Skip to main content

Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"

See other formats


Vol.  II 


JANUARY,    1915 


No.  1 


THE 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 
MAGAZINE 


ORGAN  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

OF  THE   CHURCH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST   OF   LATTER-DAY   SAINTS 

ROOM  29.  BISHOPS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy  lOc 


WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO. 

NEWS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

OUR  DRUG  STORE  IS  COMPLETE 
PRICES  RIGHT 

We  Solicit  Your  Patronage  Prompt  Attention  to  Mail  Orders 

TRY  OUR  QUICK  LUNCH— IT'S  DELICIOUS 

FRESH  FLOWERS  DAILY 


The  Xmas  Store  for  Men  and  Boys 

Choose    now    while    assortments   are   most   complete.      Best    possible 
values,  of  course. 

i    UTAH'S  GREATEST  CLOTHING  STORE 

\ 

GARDNER  &  ADAMS  CO. 

IN  THE  KEARNS  BUILDING 

j  •  We  give  and  redeem  Security  Vouchers 


Marion  Banks 

FINE   MILLINERY 

at  reasonable  Prices 

GOODWIN  CORSETS 


Charlton's 

HOLIDAY  SPECIAL 

On  Our  Smart  Line  of 
SUITS,   GOWNS  AND  WAISTS 

Have  you  seen  our  new  handker- 
chiefs and  neckwear? 


This  ad.  will  redeem  10  percent,  on  purchases  at  regular  price. 
242  SOUTH  MAIN  STREET 


CULLEN  HOTEL 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

FREE  AUTO  BUS  MEETS  ALL  TRAINS 
Fred  J.  Leonard,  Manager 

RATES 

One  person . ,  .  .•'!$1:.00  per  day         One  person  with  bath  .  .$1.50  per  day 

Two  persons......:    l.SQperday    .     Two  persons  with  bath.   2.50.perday 

WE  DO  NOT  RAISE  OUR  RATES  DURING  CONFERENCE 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Ozvned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


CONTENTS. 

JANUARY,  1915. 

Joseph  Smith,  the  Prophet Frontispiece 

Greetings  and  Sentiments 3 

"Peace  on  Earth,  Good  Will  to  Men" President  Joseph  F.  Smith  13 

The  Relief  Society 20 

Clothing  for  the  Woman  Past  Forty The  Two  Sarahs  22 

Genealogy    23 

Home  Gardening  for  Women Janette  A.  Hyde  24 

Notes  from  the  Field 25 

A  Prince  of  Ur Homespun  27: 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  35: 

Editorial    37;i 

Guide  Lessons 37" 


ADVERTISERS    DIRECTORY.  j 

li 

Patronize  those  who  have  made  it  possible  for  this  paper  to  exist.  J! 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE,  Logan,  Utah.  i 

AMERICAN  THEATER  ] 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CO-OP.  FURNITURE,  35  South  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CULLEN  HOTEL.  ;; 

CUTLER'S  36  S.  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City.  '■ 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  8  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City.  j 

GARDNER  ADAMS. 

JENSEN  CREAMERY  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake. 

KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  555  Main,  260  State  Sts.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

MARIAN  BANKS,  Millinery,  and  CHARLTON'S  SUIT  &  CLOAK  CO.,  321 

OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILROAD. 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 

South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SCRACE'S  BAKERY,  25  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
S.  M.  TAYLOR  &   CO.,   UNDERTAKERS,  251-259  E.  First  South   Street, 

Salt  Lake  City.  ' :,' 

THOMAS,  Photographer.  'f 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO.,  8  South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


RELIEF    SOCIETY 
HEADQUARTERS 

For  Approved  Garments  and  Ladies'  Utah  Made 
Dress  Goods 

Postage  Prepaid,  and  Samples  Sent  on  Request 

CUTLER'S,  36  Main  Street 

Established  I860  Incorporated   1908 

S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  CO. 

UNDERTAKERS  AND 
EMBALMERS 

SUCCESSORS  TO 

JOSEPH  E.  TAYLOR 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  West 
5  3  years  in  one  location 

251-253-255-257  EAST  FIRST  SOUTH  ST. 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

EFFICIENT  SERVICE 
MODERN  METHODS  COMPLETE  EQUIPMENT 


THE    BIGGEST    PERMANENT   THEATRICAL   FEATURE   IN 
THE  WEST— 

THE  AMERICAN  THEATRE 

CONCERT  ORCHESTRA 

Under  direction  of 
PROF.  J.  J.  McCLELLAN 

The  finest  pictures  and  the  best  music  combine  to  make  a  wonderful 
entertainment  for  the  money. 


What  are  We  Doing? 

Cordially  inscribed  to  the  Officers  and  Members  of  the  various 
branches  of  our  Relief  Society,  by  Utah's  first  woman  editor, 
L.  Lula  Greene  Richards. 

While  we  seek  amity,  earth's  worst  calamity. 

War's  wildest  horrors  are   forced  on  the  view. 

Safe  in  this  favored  land  'neath  God's  protecting  hand, 
What  are  we  doing,  and  what  should  we  do  ? 

First,  with  tongues  guarded  well,  cease  idle  thoughts  to  tell, 
Speak  with  a  purpose  and  say  what  is  true ; 

Lift  not  a  hand  in  vain  whUe  the  world  throbs  in  pain  ; 
Ours  to  relieve  and  bless,  thus  must  we  do. 

When  first  our    "Exponent,"  as  error's  opponent, 
Sailed  forth,  a  venture,  it  flourished  and  grew  ; 

Brave  for  the  Truth  and  staunch,  still  other  boats  we  launch. 
Much  have  we  done  and  yet  more  must  we  do. 

More  clearly  discerning  each  critical  turning, 
Pointing  out  ways  that  are  wise  to  pursue ; 

Repenting,  forgiving,  unselfishly  living, 
Loving  and  serving  in  all  that  we  do. 

Wives,  daughters  and  mothers,  all  working  for  others. 
The  Priesthood's  broad  measures  we  help  carry  through ; 

We  aid  in  redeeming  our  dead,  not  in  seeming ; 
In  truth,  Christ  hath  left  us  this  portion  to  do. 

While  our  prayers  never  cease  for  the  blest  reign  of  Peace, 

Praise  and  thanksgiving  we  offer  anew 
For  our  Community,  strong  in  its  Unity. 

These  are  some  things  we  are  learning  to  do. 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH,  OCTOBER,  1914. 


l~roni  the  painting  by  Lewis  A.   Ramsey. 

Joseph  Smith,  the  Prophet. 

P>om  Dec.  23,  1805.     Martyred  June  27,   1844. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  II. 


JANUARY,   1915. 


No.  1. 


Greetings  and  Sentiments 

President  Emmeline  B.  Wells  and  the  General  Board  are  ex- 
ceedingly  grateful   and   happy   to   open   this   magazine   and  this 

year  with  the  greet- 
ings of  our  beloved 
President  Joseph  F. 
Smith,  who  is  the  son 
of  our  martyred  hon- 
ored Patriarch,  Hy- 
rum  Smith,  and  the 
nephew  of  the  ador- 
ed Prophet,  Joseph 
Smith. 

President  Smith 
and  wife  Julina  L. 
Smith,  accompanied 
by  President  Charles 
W.  Penrose  and  Dr. 
Romania  B.  Penrose, 
Bishop  C.  W.  Nibley 
and  Mrs.  Rebecca  N. 
Nibley,  Apostles  Geo. 
A.  Smith  and  Joseph 
F.  Smith,  Jr.,  with 
Miss  Emily  Smith, 
daughter  of  the  Presi- 
dent, have  been  on  a 
profitable  trip  to  Inde- 
pendence, Jackson  Co., 
Missouri,  to  Florida, 
El  Paso  and  Los  Angeles.  It  is  from  there  that  the  following  tel- 
egram came  to  President  E.  B.  Wells : 

Mrs.  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  Ocean  Park,  Cal.,  Dec.  5,  1914. 

General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society: 

Accept  my  sincere  congratulations  and  heartiest  greetings  in 
honor  of  the  birth  of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine.  May  it  enter 
upon  its  noble  mission  so  firmly  entrenched  about  by  the  bulwarks 
of  worthy  and  capable  endeavor  and  enduring  truth  that  its  career 
may  be  successful  and  glorious.  Joseph  F.  Smith. 


1 

1 

P 

|H 

■p^ 

4 

j 

'^ 

K 

ft .. 

ij 

^1 

1 

i 

j 

i 

1 

4  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

From  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society. 

SYMPATHY. 

And  if  some  sympathy  we  can  bestow, 
Because  we've  felt  the  agony  of  pain ; 

Then  let  us  minister  while  here  below — 
The  little  time  that  we  may  yet  remain ; 

And  strive  to  make  some  recompense  to  heaven, 

For  the  few  talents  to  our  keeping  given. 

Let  us  cherish  sympathy,  for  it  is  the  incentive  and  inspira- 
tion to  every  noble  and  generous  deed.  The  three  graces — 
Charity,  Hope,  and  Faith — all  are  actuated  by  the  force  of  sym- 
pathy. It  is  sympathy  with  the  great  Master's  teachings  which 
produces  faith  in  him  and  radiates  hope  in  the  soul ;  it  is  sympathy 
with  the  sufferings  and  sorrows  of  humanity  which  prompts  the 
tender  words  and  opens  the  heart  to  give  of  those  things  which 
make  for  peace  and  happiness.  There  could  be  no  pleasure  in 
life  were  it  not  for  sympathy,  for  form,  sound  and  color  make 
their  appeal  to  the  heart,  and  the  sympathetic  chord  responds, 
producing  that  harmony  which  alone  gives  joy  and  delight. 

It  is  the  sympathetic  response  in  the  soul  that  warms  to  the 
glow  of  the  sunshine,  and  saddens  to  the  gloom  of  the  shadow — 
making  life,  richer,  and  deeper,  and  better  with  the  years'  ebb 
and  flow.  Sympathetic  expression  is  the  beautiful  gift  of  some 
people,  but  ofttimes  the  tender  handclasp,  the  silent  embrace,  or 
the  gentle  kiss,  speak  more  than  words  to  those  in  sorrow  and 
express  the  love  of  an  overflowing  heart. 

True  sympathy  is  self-forgetfulness  and  the  most  perfect 
expression  of  love.  It  is  the  slender  tendril  which  twines  itself 
among  the  graces  of  the  soul,  binding  and  cementing  friendship 
and  human  ties  throughout  all  time. 

Love  withheld  brings  vain  regrets,  whilst  love  bestowed 
brings  sweet  content.  Emmeline  B.  Wells. 

Our  Savior's  teachings  tell  us  that  the  Spirit  of  Charity 
should  direct  our  labors  among  our  fellow  men,  and  St.  Paul 
emphasized  the  sentiment  when  he  said,  "Charity  beareth  all 
things,  believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  and  endureth  all 
things."  and  he  further  wrote  that  if  we  have  not  charity  we  are 
as  nothing. 

When  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  gave  the  great  mission  of 
love  and  charity  to  women,  and  instructed  them  to  feed  the  poor 
and  unfortunate,  to  comfort  the  sick  and  the  afflicted,  he  mani- 
fested the  same  spirit  as  expressed  by  our  Savior  and  the  prophets. 
Thus  he  opened  the  way  for  women  to  exercise  the  motherly 
instincts  inherent  in  them.  Clarissa  S.  Williams. 


A  woman  who  would  make  a  success  of  her  life  must  en- 
deavor to  make  her  home  an  altar  of  peace,  love  and  companion- 
ship. Her  husband  should  rest  confident  in  her  gentle  solicitude, 
and  her  children  trust  in  her  unfailing  wisdom.  Such  an  ideal 
does  not  imply  wealth,  education  nor  brilliant  gifts.  Faith, 
aflfection,  fidelit}^  industry,  and  above  all,  integrity,  constitute  the 
requirements  for  such  a  happy  woman's  life  and  success. 

Julina  L.  Smith. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


Charity  does  more  than  give  to  the  needy, — 
it  sympathizes  with  those  in  distress,  comforts 
those  who  mourn,  forgives  those  who  do  wrong ; 
charity  seeks  to  build  up  rather  than  to  tear 
down  character ;  it  refrains  from  unkind  or  un- 
fair criticism.  It  helps  those  who  are  weak  to 
rise  and  then  assists  in  sustaining  them. 
"Though  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor, 
find  though  I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and 
have  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me  nothing." 

Amy  Brown  Lyman. 


Let  me  be  true  to  the  counsel  of  my  hus- 
band, loyal  to  my  bishop,  obedient  to  the  Prophet 
of  the  Lord,  and  quick  to  take  their  counsel  or 
reproof,  and  I  shall  be  safe  and  at  peace,  though 
the  heavens  fall,  and  the  earth  rolls  up  as  a 
scroll. 

Susa  Youns.  Gates. 


Let  us  be  so  thankful  for  all  that  makes  life 
happy  and  comfortable  for  us,  that  it  will  be  our 
constant  desire  to  extend  to  others  a  helping- 
hand,  remembering  always  that  in  the  oppor- 
tunity of  being  of  service  to  others,  we  are 
really  the  favored  ones. 

Emma  A.  Empey. 


It  is  an  age  of  obedient  parents ;  and  so,  at 
the  command  of  my  children,  I  lay  down  my 
book  and  close  my  eyes  to  rest  them — until  I 
am  alone.  Then  I  will  reopen  my  Bible,  the 
dearest  of  my  book  friends,  and  read  again. 
If  I  had  had  the  advantages,  fifty  years  ago, 
that  the  young  people  have  today,  I  might  have 
amounted  to  something. 

Sarah  Jenne  Cannon. 


GREETINGS  AND  SENTIMENTS. 


The  building  up  of  the  King  of  God 

should  be  first  in  our  hearts.  The  L^rd  works 
on  earth  through  the  medium  of  his  sons  and 
daughters.  We  are  all  his  children  in  our  spir- 
itual part.  "Charity  never  faileth,"  and,  as 
members  of  the  Relief  Society  in  true  charity 
work,  we  labor  for  him  and  he  rewards  us  b\- 
giving  us  blessings  and  leading  us  by  his  Holy 
Spirit.  Relief  Society  work  is  vast,  extending 
to  the  ends  of  the  earth,  and  only  by  united  and 
continuous  effort  can  it  be  accomplished.  It  is 
not  in  the  giving  of  alms  alone,  as  we  learn 
from  Paul,  (I.  Corinthians,  chap  13)  but  to 
comfort  and  strengthen  spiritually,  to  encourage 
the  weak  to  greater  faith  and  hope  and  to  be 
charitable  to  the  shortcomings  of  others.  The 
Relief  Society  demands  that  we  be  humble, 
faithful,  and  true. 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose. 


Love  covers  a  multitude  of  sins.  When  a 
scar  cannot  be  taken  away,  the  next  kind  office 
is  to  hide  it.  Love  is  like  the  painter  who, 
drawing  the  picture  of  a  friend  having  a  blemish 
in  one  eye,  would  picture  only  the  other  side  of 
his  face.  It  is  a  noble  .and  great  thing  to  cover 
the  blemishes  and  to  excuse  the  failings  of  a 
friend ;  to  draw  a  curtain  before  his  stains,  and 
to  display  his  perfections ;  to  bury  his  weakness 
in  silence,  but  to  proclaim  his  virtues  on  the 
house-tops. 

"Any  heart  turned  toward  God  feels  more 
joy  in  one  short  hour  of  prayer,  than  ever  was 
experienced  in  all  the  feasts  on  earth  since  it? 
foundation. 

"In  the  morning,  prayer  is  the  key  that  opens 
to  us  the  treasure  of  God's  mercies  and  bless- 
ings ;  in  the  evening,  it  is  the  key  that  shuts  us 
up  under  his  protection  and  care." 

Emily  S.  Richards. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


We,  as  the  children  of  one  great  Eternal 
Parent,  in  this  big  world  of  ours,  are  cemented 
by  a  bond  "-^  common  interest,  a  tie  of  universal 
love, — i'  cultivate  our  affections  unselfishly, 
if  we  foiiuw  the  teachings  of  our  Savior,  "Do 
unto  others  as  we  wish  to  be  done  by."  For  as 
every  star  in  the  firmament  tends  to  light  up  the 
heavens  by  night,  so  will  each  good  deed,  noble 
life,  and  worthy  thought  of  our  Latter-day  Saint 
women  assist  in  brightening,  bettering,  and 
glorifying  the  name  of  our  Heavenly  Father's 
people,  for  such  we  profess  to  be. 

Julia  P.  M.  Farnsworth. 


'Charity  never  faileth." 


Phcbc  Y.  Bcatic. 


"God  thought  to  give  the  sweetest  thing. 

In  His  almighty  power, 
To  earth,  and  deeply  pondering 

What  it  should  be — one  hour 
In  fondest  joy  and  love  of  heart 

Outweighing  every  other. 
He  moved  the  gates  of  Heaven  apart, 

And  gave  to  earth — a  mother." 

Ida  Dusenberrx. 


GREETINGS  AND  SENTIMENTS. 


TO  UY  SISTER.  WITH  LOVE,  WHERE- 
EVER  SHE  MAY  BE. 

When  all  my  prayers  and  dreams  come  true, 

This  is  the  sketch  I'd  make  of  you : 

A  chastened  soul,  of  modest  mien, 

( Akin  to  many  I  have  seen  ; ) 

A  gentlewoman,  filled  with  trust     ' 

In  one  Great  Father,  kind  as  just; 

A  vested  Faith  which  bade  her  see 

The  glorious  "Truth  that  made  her  free." 

Until  by  perfect  works  she  shows 

The  "better  part"  that  Mary  chose. 

Thorny  the  road  ofttimes  and  drear, 

But  strong  her  purpose — her  vision  clear ; 

Her  star  with  kindled  light  leads  on 

(Would  I  were  steadfast  thus  till  Dawn). 

Lord,  help  me,  by  Thy  grace  divine. 

To  follow  close  this  sister  mine, 

For  soon,  aye,  very  soon,  'twill  be 

Not  Time  but  vast  Eternity. 

Carrie  S.  Thomas. 


Motherhood    is    the    culmination    of   mortal 
joy. 

Alice  Merrill  Home. 


10 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


It  has  been  said  that  charity  should  begin 
at  home,  and  so  it  should;  but  sometimes  we 
let  the  charity  at  home  wait,  to  help  those  who 
seem  more  in  need.  We  often  forget  ourselves, 
in  looking  after  others ;  and  now,  when  the  cry 
comes  from  afar,  and  we  know  that  our  brothers 
and  sisters  are  in  great  distress,  we  are  likely 
to  put  our  home  charity  off. 

Let  us  try  to  divide  our  bounty.  We  have 
many  here  who  need  our  thoughts  and  help; 
many  right  here  are  suffering  from  the  effects 
of  the  war.  They  are  not  in  it,  but  labor  in 
many  places  has  been  stopped,  and  men  and 
women  have  been  thrown  out  of  employment, 
and  must  be  taken  care  of. 

So  let  us,  while  thinking  of  those  in  the 
countries  where  war  is  raging,  not  forget  those 
who  have  been  made  to  suffer  by  the  effects  of 
the  war.  And  so,  we  must  think  of  charity  at 
home,  and  not  forget  that  God  is  the  ruler 
over  all. 

Pr  is  cilia  P.  Jennings. 


Save  the  children.  It  is  easier  to  maintain 
them  in  health  than  to  heal  them  from  sickness. 
It  is  easier  to  train  them  in  righteousness  than 
to  reclaim  them  from  evil.  But  never  despair. 
With  the  help  of  Heavenly  Father,  the  most 
desperate  cases  of  sin  or  sickness  may  be  cured. 
Elisabeth  S.  Wilcox. 


To  be  at  peace  with  God  and  one's  own 
heart,  one  must  seek  consistently  and  constantly 
for  the  spirit  of  inspiration  and  truth.  This, 
coupled  with  obedience  to  the  Priesthood,  will 
provide  the  best  of  working  rules  for  the  mem- 
bers and  officers  of  the  Relief  Society. 

Rebecca  Neibaur  Nibley. 


GREETINGS  AND  SENTIMENTS. 


11 


That  we  may  be  true  to  God,  kind  and  mer- 
ciful to  each  other,  and  that  we  may  learn  by 
the  trials  we  pass  through,  the  patience,  wisdom, 
and  forbearance  which  will  make  Latter-day 
Saints  of  us,  is  the  sincere  wish  of  your  humble 

servant. 

Elisabeth  C.  McCune. 


Alma  37 :36-37 : 

"Yea,  and  cry  unto  God  for  all  thy  support ; 
yea,  let  all  thy  doings  be  unto  the  Lord,  and 
whithersoever  thou  goest,  let  it  be  in  the  Lord ; 
yea,  let  thy  thoughts  be  directed  unto  the  Lord  ; 
yea,  let  the  affections  of  thy  heart  be  placed  upon 
the  Lord  forever. 

"Counsel  the  Lord  in  all  thy  doings,  and  he 
will  direct  thee  for  good;  yea,  when  thou  liest 
down  at  night,  lie  down  unto  the  Lord,  that  he 
may  watch  over  you  in  your  sleep;  and  when 
thou  risest  in  the  morning,  let  thy  heart  be  full 
of  thanks  unto  God ;  and  if  ye  do  these  things, 
ye  shall  be  lifted  up  at  the  last  day." 

Edna  Mav  Davis. 


"O  ye  that  embark  in  the  service  of  God,  see 
that  you  serve  him  with  all  your  heart,  might, 
mind  and  strength,  that  ye  may  stand  blameless 
before  God  at  the  last  day."— (Doctrine  and 
Covenants.) 

Sarah  E.  McLelland. 


To  think  right,  is  to  live  right.  If  our 
thoughts  are  pure  and  uplifting,  so  will  our 
actions  be.  Carlyle  says:  'Thoughts  once 
awakened  do  not  slumber."  How  necessary, 
then,  it  is  for  us  not  to  entertain  unwise  or  evil 
thoughts,  but  to  encourage  such  only  as  will 
enable  us  to  lead  noble  lives. 

Elisabeth  Caiiic  Crismon. 


12 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


Ingratitude  is  the  supreme  moral  crime  of 
the  present  age.  Would  that  in  the  catalogue 
of  listed  prizes  for  improved  conditions,  morally, 
-  spiritually,  socially  and  physically,  we  would 
offer  an  exceptional  prize  to  those  manifesting 
the  most  pronounced  evidence  of  real  gratitude. 

Janette  A.  Hyde. 


Our  Magazine,  "A  Gift  from  God."  What 
is  its  mission?  To  draw  from  the  Well  of 
Eternal  Life,  the  best  it  has  to  give,  and  send  it 
forth  into  your  life  and  mine,  opening  our  un- 
derstanding to  the  larger  life  of  perfect  service 
in  our  Father's  Kingdom. 

Sarah  Eddin<^ton. 


The  art  committee  of  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Soci- 
ety have  designed  a  stamp  which  is  to  be  the  seal  of  this  Society. 
For  this  year,  lack  of  time  will  prevent  its  use  except  upon  postal 
cards  for  Christmas. 

The  design  represents  the  Rock  of  Revelation  on  the  right  of 
the  picture,  with  a  woman  standing  on  the  rock,  holding  a  sheaf 
of  wheat  in  her  hands.  Over  her  head  shines  the  Star  of  Bethle- 
hem. At  the  foot  of  the  Rock  are  grouped  a  feeble  old  man,  and 
a  woman  with  little  children  about  her  knees.  These  are  the  help- 
less and  needy  ones  symbolized  thus  who  reach  out  to  the  extended 
hands  of  the  symbolized  figure  on  the  Rock  of  Revelation,  plead- 
ing for  help.     The  stamp  is  all  in  symbol. 

It  was  painted  in  color  by  Miss  Lillian  B.  Connelly,  and  is 
considered  an  excellent  piece  of  work.  The  seal  necessarily  will  be 
done  only  in  photographic  light  and  shade,  but  we  suggest  to  our 
friends  and  sisters  who  wish  to  purchase  Christmas  postal  cards 
to  send  away,  that  this  will  form  a  very  fine  gift,  and  will  also 
spread  the  good  news  of  our  work  abroad.  The  cards  cost  five 
cents  each,  and  are  on  sale  at  Z.  C.  M.  I.,  the  Bureau  of  Informa- 
tion, and  Hotel  LTtah.  Any  stake  desiring  these  cards  either  for 
Christmas  cards  or  for  ordinary  purposes,  can  secure  them  by  mail, 
by  addressing  Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey,  180  East  South  Temple, 
Salt  Lake  City. 


"Peace  on  Earth,  Good  Will  to  Men." 

Remarks  by  President  Joseph  F.  Smith  at  Relief  Society 
Conference,  October  ^,  1914. 

My  dear  sisters:  I  am  pleased  to  have  the  privilege  of  being 
present  with  yon  for  a  short  time.  I  am  not,  however,  prepared  to 
speak  to  you  upon  any  subject,  and  shall,  therefore,  have  to 
depend  entirely  upon  the  promptings  of  the  Spirit. 

We  certainly  live  in  troublesome  times ;  and,  notwithstanding 
the  peace  that  pervades  our  own  land,  we  are  not  without  our 
troubles  at  home.  And  many  of  the  troubles  that  we  ourselves 
are  having  are  very  serious  in  their  trend,  and  in  the  possible 
results  that  may  come  from  them.  And  it  is  well  enough  for  us  to 
think  a  little  about  the  troubles  that  pervade  our  own  borders,  as 
well  as  to  mourn  so  very  seriously  over  the  preventable  troubles 
that  have  come  upon  our  neighbors.  The  troubles  that  come  are 
very  serious,  sad,  disastrous,  cruel  and  wicked ;  no  question 
about  it.  And  there  is,  among  us  today,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  the 
germ  of  the  spirit  that  has  prompted,  very  largely,  the  conditions 
that  exist  in  Europe  today ;  internal  unrest,  dissatisfaction,  dis- 
content, internal  contention  over  political,  labor,  and  religious 
matters,  and  almost  every  subject  that  affects  society  at  this  time. 
And  the  very  germ  that  has  prompted  the  terrible  results  that  we 
see  in  the  nations  of  Europe,  is  at  work  among  us  here  today.  We 
need  not  forget  it,  nor  ignore  it,  either. 

There  is  just  one  power,  and  one  only,  that  can  prevent  war 
among  the  nations  of  the  earth,  and  that  is  true  religion  and  un- 
defiled  before  God,  the  Father.  Nothing  else  will  accomplish  it. 
In  the  early  days  of  the  Church,  aye,  before  the  Church  was 
organized,  God  declared,  through  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  the 
great  principle  that  no  religious  organization  then  extant  in  the 
world  was  acknowledged  by  him.  It  is  difficult  to  make  people 
believe  it.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  make  even  many  of  those 
who  have  embraced  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  actually  accept 
this  great  proposition.  If  it  had  been  declared  by  man,  men  might 
have  reason  to  doubt  it.  It  is  a  very  common  expression  today 
that  there  is  good  in  all  religions.  So  there  is ;  but  there  is  not 
sufficient  good  in  the  denominations  of  the  world  to  prevent  war, 
nor  to  prevent  contention,  strife,  division  and  hatred  of  one 
another.. 

And,  put  all  the  good  doctrines  in  all  the  denominations  of 
the  world  together,  and  they  do  not  constitute  sufficient  good  to 
prevent  the  evils  that  exist  in  the  world.  Why?  Because  the  de- 
nominations lack  the  essential  knowledge  of  God's  revelation  and 
truth,  and  the  enjoyment  of  that  spirit  which  comes  from  God  that 


14  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

leadeth  unto  all  truth,  and  that  inspires  men  to  do  good  and  not 
evil,  to  love  and  not  to  hate,  to  forgive  and  not  to  bear  malice, 
to  be  kind  and  generous  and  not  to  be  unkind  and  contracted. 

So,  I  repeat,  there  is  but  one  remedy  that  can  prevent  men 
from  going  to  war,  when  they  feel  disposed  to  do  it,  aixl  that  is 
the  Spirit  of  God,  which  inspires  to  love,  and  not  to  hatred,  which 
leads  unto  all  truth,  and  not  unto  error,  which  inclines  the  chil- 
dren of  God  to  pay  deference  to  him  and  to  his  laws  and  to  esteem 
them  as  above  all  other  things  in  the  world. 

The  Lord  has  told  us  that  these  wars  would  come.  We  have 
not  been  ignorant  that  they  were  pending,  and  that  they  were 
likely  to  burst  out  upon  the  nations  of  the  earth  at  any  time. 
We  have  been  looking  for  the  fulfilment  of  the  words  of  the 
Lord  that  they  would  come.  Why?  Because  the  Lord  wanted 
it?  No;  not  by  any  means.  Was  it  because  the  Lord  pre- 
destined it,  or  designed  it,  in  any  degree?  No,  not  at  all.  Why? 
It  was  for  the  reason  that  men  did  not  hearken  unto  the  Lord 
God,  and  he  foreknew  the  results  that  would  follow,  because  of 
men,  and  because  of  the  nations  of  the  earth ;  and  therefore  he 
was  able  to  predict  what  would  befall  them,  and  come  upon  them 
in  consequence  of  their  own  acts,  and  not  because  he  has  willed 
it  upon  them,  for  they  are  but  suffering  and  reaping  the  results 
of  their  own  actions. 

I  was  reminded,  while  Sister  Richards  was  speaking  to  us,  of 
an  experience  that  I  had  forty  years  ago.  In  1874,  I  visited  Conti- 
nental Europe.  Previous  to  that  I  had  been  in  Great  Britain,  and 
I  had  the  privilege  of  crossing  the  channel  into  Scandinavia, 
but  never  before  had  been  among  the  continental  nations.  One 
of  the  things  that  forcibly  attracted  my  attention,  in  my  sojourn 
among  the  European  people,  was  the  manual  labor  thrust  upon 
the  women.  One  of  the  first  sights  that  I  saw  was  a  woman 
hooked  up  with  a  dog,  pulling  a  cart  in  the  streets  of  one  of  the 
cities  of  Europe,  and  trying  to  make  her  livng  out  of  bartering 
watercress,  or  some  sort  of  herbs,  which  she  may  have  gathered 
where  she  could.  And  that  was  the  condition  of  hundreds  and 
hundreds  of  women  in  those  great  cities.  And  then  I  saw  a 
woman  and  a  donkey  hitched  up  to  the  cart  together,  the  woman 
on  the  one  side  and  the  donkey  on  the  other,  tramping  through 
the  streets  of  those  cities,  trying  to  make  a  living.  And  when 
we  landed  in  the  seaport  town,  the  first  I  observed  were  women 
rowing  the  boats,  women  standing  at  the  markets  and  at  the 
tables,  and  women  packing  great  baskets  of  fish  upon  their  backs, 
and  going  up  to  the  various  markets  to  distribute  them.  And 
when  we  passed  through  the  fields,  we  saw  women  making 
bricks,  at  the  brick  kilns — no  men;  and  when  we  looked  over 
the  fields,  we  saw  scarecrows  scattered  around  among  the  fields 
to  scare  off  ravenous  birds,   and   every  scarecrow   in   the  fields 


"PEACE  ON  EARTH,  GOOD  WILL  TO  MEN."         15 

was  dresssed  in  women's  clothes — not  in  men's.  I  remarked  the 
other  day  to  a  boy  who  was  born  in  Germany,  and  who  came 
from  there  just  recently,  about  these  things  which  I  had  seen. 
"Oh,"  he  said,  "that  is  nothing;  it  is  nothing  for.  women  in 
Germany  to  make  their  living ;  they  are  used  to  it.  It  is  nothing 
for  them  to  let  the  men  go  to  war ;  they  have  had  tc  provide  for 
themselves  before." 

When  we  reached  the  great  centers  of  those  countries,  we  dis- 
covered men  dressed  in  military  clothes.  Those  who  were  not 
on  military  duty,  at  the  time,  were  sauntering  about  restaurants, 
saloons,  gambling  places  and  other  places  of  ill  repute,  smOking 
their  cigars,  twirling  their  little  canes  in  their  hands,  exploiting 
as  gentlemen,  while  the  women  were  doing  the  drudgery  in  the 
fields.  I  saw  that  forty  years  ago,  with  my  own  eyes,  in  Europe. 
Well,  I  pitied  them  then.  And  while  I  felt  indignant  at  the  world 
for  the  conditions  that  existed,  I  felt  most  indignant  because  the 
conditions  which  I  savv  there  with  my  own  eyes  had  been  charged 
upon  the  women  of  Utah,  while  such  things  never  existed  in  Utah 
at  all.     Those  conditions  continue,  and  will  continue,  I  presume. 

Well  now,  my  sisters,  "peace  on  earth,  and  good  will  to 
men,"  is  our  slogan.  That  is  our  principle.  That  is  the  principle 
of  the  gospel  of. Jesus  Christ.  And  while  I  think  it  is  wrong, 
wickedly  wrong, .  to  force  war  upon  any  nation,  or  upon  any 
people,  I  believe  it  is  righteous  and  just  for  every  people  to 
defend  their  ovrn  lives  and  their  own  liberties,  and  their  own 
homes,  with  the  last  drop  of  their  blood.  I  believe  it  is  right,  and 
I  believe  that  the  Lord  will  sustain  any  people  in  defending  their 
own  liberty,  to  worship  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  their 
conscience,  any  people  trying  to  preserve  their  wives  and  their 
children  from  the  ravages  of  war.  But  we  do  not  want  to  be 
brought  into  the  necessity  of  having  to  defend  ourselves.  We 
want  to  remain  continually  in  the  condition  that  existed  here 
many  years  ago,  when  we  were  visited  by  an  army,  whose  osten- 
sible and  manifest  purpose  was  to  destroy  the  leaders  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  and  break  up  the 
Church.  President  Young  said  to  the  boys  who  went  out  to 
defend  us :  "Don't  shed  blood.  Be  careful  that  you  don't  shed 
blood.  Do  everything  in  your  power  to  prevent  their  coming. 
Harrass  them  ;  take  away  their  means  of  travel,  if  you  can,  but 
don't  shed  the  blood  of  any  man !"  That  was  the  doctrine  that 
was  taught  by  President  Young  to  the  Latter-day  Saints,  at  that 
time.  "And  if  you  will  be  careful  to  observe  this,"  he  said,  "you 
will  be  delivered,  and  God  will  fight  your  battles."  And  the  Lord 
did  it.    And  so  I  believe  it  will  always  be  with  the  people  of  God. 

If  the  condition 'of  the  world  appears  to  you  as  it  does  me,  at 
the  present  time,  it  seems  to  me  that  you  have  within  your  heart? 
and  minds  one   of  the   strongest  evidences,   that  has  ever  been 


16  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

brought  to  your  understanding-  of  the  truth  of  the  declaration 
which  God  gave  to  the  world  through  Joseph  Smith,  that  "they 
worship  me  with  their  lips,  but  their  hears  are  far  from  me ;  they 
teach  for  doctrines  the  precepts  of  men.  They  have  a  form  of  god- 
liness, but  they  deny  the  power  thereof,"  and  have  it  not.  In 
Germany,  at  this  time,  Protestants  and  Catholics  are  praying  to 
God  for  victory  over  their  foes.  In  France  and  in  England  and  in 
Russia  and  in  Belgium,  and  in  Austria,  and  in  all  the  other 
countries  that  are  at  war  with  one  another,  they  are  praying, 
Protestants,  Catholics  together,  for  victory.  The  Allies  are  pray- 
ing for  victory,  to  the  same  God — supposed  to  be,  for  these  are 
so  called  Christian  nations,  and  they  are  members  of  the  same 
churches,  worshiping  in  the  same  forms  of  religion,  and  yet  they 
are  calling  upon  God  one  against  another,  to  defend  them  against 
their  enemies,  and  to  strengthen  their  arms  to  destroy  their  foes. 
What  does  it  prove?  It  proves  what  God  said.  They  have  not 
his  Spirit ;  they  have  not  his  power  to  guide  them.  They  are  not 
in  possession  of  his  truth;  and,  therefore,  the  very  conditions 
that  exist  are  the  results  of  this  unbelief  in  the  truth;  and  this 
worship  of  men  and  organizations  and  powers  of  men  is  divested 
of  the  power  of  God. 

Now,  I  did  not  expect  to  say  anything  about  these  questions, 
when  I  came.  I  rather  came  with  the  idea  in  my  mind  that  I  was 
^•oing  to  speak  to  the  Latter-day  Saints,  to  the  sisters,  the  mothers, 
and  the  daughters,  of  Zion,  who  are  associated  in  this  great  and 
glorious  latter-day  work  of  "peace  on  earth  and  good  will  to  men." 
— who  are  engaged  in  the  work  of  charity,  the  work  of  human 
Wndness,  of  love  and  forgiveness,  people  who  are  looking  after 
the  interests  of  mankind,  and  of  the  sex,  and  who  are  trying  to 
build  them  up  in  righteousness,  purity,  faith,  and  in  obedience  to 
the  laws  of  God ;  women  who  are  engaged  in  a  work,  not  only 
in  administering  temporal  blessings  and  in  temporal  good  and 
consolation  to  the  children  of  men,  but  women  who  are  engaged 
also  in  promulgating  the  pure  principles  of  the  gospel,  the  work 
of  truth,  to  the  children  of  men. 

And  I  believe  that  the  Relief  Societies  of  the  Church  were 
never  in  a  better  condition,  than  today.  I  feel  encouraged,  and  I 
am  delighted  with  the  progress  that  is  being  made  by  the  daughters 
and  mothers  of  Zion.  From  the  depth  of  my  soul,  I  have  but  one 
desire  toward  all  these  good  women,  who  are  engaged  in  this  noble 
cause,  and  that  is,  God  bless  them,  preserve  their  lives,  help  them 
to  be  firm  and  true  in  their  integrity  to  the  cause  of  Zion ;  and 
lielp  them  to  feel  in  their  souls  that  there  is  nothing  that  ought 
to  be  put  in  advance  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints,  and  nothing  else  better  than  the  Church  beneath  the  ce- 
lestial kingdom.  The  Church  possesses  God's  power,  righteous- 
ne>^,  truth  and  divine  authority,  to  do  his  will  on  the  earth,  in  con- 


"PEACE  ON  EARTH,  GOOD  WILL  TO  MEN."         \7 

tradistinction  to  all  the  man-made  churches  and  institutions  of  the 
world.  We  have  people  amongst  us,  it  is  true,  who  will  set  up 
their  ideas  of  purity  against  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  against  the 
laws  of  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  against  the  interests  of  the 
kingdom  of  God.  We  have  a  few  amongst  us  who  will  do  it,  who 
are  guilty  of  this.  Thank  God  they  are  not  many,  that  they  are  so 
few,  and  I  would  that  there  were  none  of  them  amongst  us. 

I  congratulate  our  dear  Aunt  Em,  the  President  of  the  Gen- 
eral Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church.  God  has  pre- 
served her  to  a  good  old  age.  Not  only  has  he  preserved  her 
health  and  her  life,  but  he  has  preserved  unto  her  her  mentality, 
her  mental  powers  and  her  activities,  and  I  feel  grateful  for  it, 
and  I  hope  that  she  will  continue  to  be  preserved,  and  that  she 
will  continue  to  progress  and  help  the  cause  of  the  Relief  Society 
to  progress  in  all  that  is  good,  and  uplifting;  and,  above  all  other 
things,  to  help  the  people  for  whom  she  labors,  and  over  whom  she 
presides,  and  with  whom  she  may  have  influence,  and  help  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  above  everything  else 
in  this  world.  It  is  time  that  we  all  should  help  this  cause,  and 
those  who  do  not  do  it  will  find,  by  and  by,  that  they  have 
missed  their  mark,  just  as  sure  as  you  are  born. 

Now,  my  sisters,  I  am  speaking;  from  my  point  of  view,  and 
my  point  of  view  is  that  Christ  was  divinely  appointed  and  sent 
into  the  world  to  relieve  mankind  of  sin  through  repentance ;  to 
relieve  mankind  from  the  death  which  came  upon  them  by  the 
sin  of  the  first  man.  I  believe  it  with  all  my  soul.  I  believe  that 
Joseph  Smith  was  raised  up  by  Almighty  God  to  renew  the  spirit, 
power  and  plan  of  God's  Church,  of  Christ's  gospel  and  holy  priest- 
hood. I  believe  it  with  all  my  soul,  or  I  would  not  be  here.  I 
therefore  stand  upon  this  principle,  that  the  truth  is  in  the  gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ,  that  the  power  of  redemption,  the  power  of  peace, 
the  power  for  good  will,  love,  charity  and  forgiveness,  and  the 
power  for  fellowship  with  God,  abides  in  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  in  obedience  to  it  on  the  part  of  the  people.  I  there- 
fore admit,  and  not  only  admit  but  claim,  that  there  is  nothing 
greater  on  earth,  nor  in  heaven,  than  the  truth  of  God's  gospel, 
which  he  has  devised  and  restored  for  the  salvation  and  the  re- 
demption of  the  world.  And  it  is  through  that  that  peace  will 
come  to  the  children  of  men,  and  it  will  not  come  to  the  world  in 
any  other  way.  The  nations  cannot  possess  it  without  they  come 
to  God,  from  whom  they  are  to  receive  the  spirit  of  union  and  the 
spirit  of  love.  And  those  organizations  in  the  world,  created  with  a 
view  to  combining  men,  possess  in  them  so  many  of  the  elements  of 
self-destruction  that  they  can  not  exist  long,  as  they  are,  and  under 
the  influences  which  hold  them  together  today,  I  can  tell  you  that 
there  is  no  combination  formed  by  men  that  will  prosper  and  con- 
tinue to  endure,  unless  it  is  based  upon  the  princi^Je  of  truth, 


18  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

righteousness  and  justice  toward  all.  When  a  man  comes  to  me 
and  says :  "You  must  be  my  servant,  you  must  obey  me  or  con- 
form to  my  plan,  or  we  will  starve  you  to  death,"  I  don't  care  how 
many  elements  of  goodness  there  are  in  the  organization  that  will 
exclude  me  from  a  right  to  worship  God  according  to  the  dictates, 
of  mv  conscience,  or  that  would  prevent  me  from  laboring  in''' 
honest  labor  to  earn  my  bread,  it  possesses  the  elements  of  decay 
and  destruction,  and  it  cannot  last,  for  it  is  wrong,  absolutely 
wrong. 

In  the  gospel  is  the  light  of  freedom.  Men  worship  God  ac- 
cording to  the  dictates  of  their  own  conscience.  We  cannot  compel 
you  to  be  saved,  nor  can  we  compel  you  to  obey  the  principles  of 
the  gospel  at  all.  •  In  the  words  of  the  poet : 

"Know  this,  that  every  man  is  free 
To  choose  his  life  and  what  he'll  be ; 
For  this  eternal  truth  is  given, 
That  God  will  force  no  man  to  heaven. 

"He'll  call,  persuade,  direct  aright, 
Bless  him  with  wisdom,  love  and  light, 
In  nameless  ways  be  good  and  kind, 
But  never  force  the  human  mind." 

That  is  the  principle  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  Rut  these 
man-made  organizations  will  force  you  to  do  as  they  will,  or  they 
will  damn  you  and  destroy  you ;  and  therein  lies  the  element  of 
self-destruction  in  themselves,  because  they  can  only  last  for  a 
time.     Truth  only  can  abide. 

Now,  let  us  listen  to  some  of  these  things,  my  brethren  and 
sisters,  for  I  tell  you  they  are  true. 

Again,  I  understand  that  the  General  Board  of  the  ReHef 
Society  are  prepared  to  publish  a  magazine  in  the  interests  of 
Relief  Society  work  throughout  the  Church ;  and  there  is  one 
thing  abut  it  I  would  like  to  see  made  prominent,  and  that  is  that 
it  be  made  an  instrument  which  will  reach  the  hearts  and  the  under- 
standings of  all  the  sisters,  of  all  the  people  of  the  Church ;  and, 
above  all  things,  that  the  Relief  Society  shall  be  organized  and 
adhered  to  by  the  young  as  well  as  by  the  aged,  so  that  wherever 
there  is  affliction  in  the  country  in  which  that  organization  exists. 
that  the  society  will  be  in  a  condition  to  look  it  up,  and  administer 
for  the  good  and  the  salvation  of  those  who  are  afflicted.  I  have 
heard  of  several  instances,  of  late,  in  which  a  sister  was  very  sick, 
and  very  poor,  and  the  neighbors  around,  without  regard  to  the 
Relief  Society,  were  being  called  upon  to  give  a  little  something  to 
help,  or  to  '^o  and  help  for  an  hour  or  two,  as  the  case  may  be,  or, 
as  they  could  spare  the  time.    Where  is  the  Relief  Society  ?    What 


"PEACE  ON  EARTH,  GOOD  WILL  TO  MEN."         19 

is  the  Relief  Society  doing  in  that  ward?  When  the  ReHef  Society 
is  not  looking  after  that  widow,  or  that  poor  woman,  or  those 
parentless  children,  or  the  sick  or  the  afflicted,  what  is  it  doing? 
What  is  the  Relief  Society  doing  when  you  are  calling  upon  the 
neighbors  irrespective  of  it,  to  wait  upon  the  sick  and  the  afflicted 
women  in  their  suffering?  Now  I  presume  that  perhaps  when 
these  things  were  called  to  the  attention  of  the  Relief  Society,  that 
it  took  them  in  hand. 

I  am  going  to  repeat  a  litle  story  that  I  have  told  a  good 
many  times.  On  one  occasion  I  visited  a  distant  branch  of  the 
Church,  in  a  distant  ward  of  Zion,  and  it  was  in  the  season  of  the 
year  when  malarial  fever  was  prevalent.  There  were  many  people 
of  the  town,  at  least,  where  I  stopped,  who  were  suffering  with 
malarial  fever.  The  moment  I  landed  from  the  car,  I  was  invited 
by  the  president  to  go  with  him  and  visit  the  sick,  which  we  did. 
We  called  on  them,  visited  them,  and  administered  to  them.  And, 
in  each  case,  after  administering  and  making  some  little  inquiries, 
and  looking  into  the  condition,  we  found,  and  particularly,  I  will 
say,  we  found,  in  the  one  instance  I  am  going  to  relate :  a  good 
sister,  who  came  into  the  house  where  the  mother  of  the  little 
family  lay  prostrate  upon  her  bed,  and  her  husband  distracted  for 
fear  she  was  going  to  pass  away,  the  little  children  helpless, — 
she  came  into  the  room  with  a  basket  laden  with  excellent  fruit  or 
food,  and  other  preparations  which  the  children  and  the  family  that 
she  was  nourishing  needed.  She  took  the  little  children,  washed 
and  combed  them,  and  prepared  them  to  sit  down  to  the  table. 
Then  she  spread  food  upon  the  table,  and  sat  the  little  children 
around  it  to  eat.  Then  she  turned  and  administered  to  the  sick 
mother,  and  she  remained  there  during,  at  least,  the  fore  part  of 
the  night. 

I  asked,  "How  is  this  done?" 

"Well,"  she  said,  "our  Relief  Society  is  doing  it.  The  Society 
is  providing  these  things ;  I  am  only  acting  here  for  the  Relief 
Society,  for  this  evening  until  midnight,  or  until  sometime  in  the 
night,  when  I  will  be  relieved  by  another  sister,  who  will  bring 
other  things  that  will  be  needful  during  the  latter  part  of  the 
night  and  for  the  morning  meal." 

And  I  said,  "Is  this  being  done  throughout  the  settlement  by 
the  Relief  Society?" 
She  said,  "Yes." 
And  I  added,  "and  none  are  neglected?" 

"No,  not  one,  all  are  provided  for.  Yes,  all  are  provided 
for  to  the  best  of  our  ability." 

And  I  said  in  my  heart,  God  bless  the  Relief  Society.  I  felt 
that  the  Lord  would  bless  them,  because  they  were  doing  their 
duty  to  the  sick  and  to  the  afflicted.     Well,  these  are  temporal 


20  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

things,  and  there  are  other  things  spiritual,  which  are  even  more 
essential,  if  possible,  at  times,  than  are  the  mere  temporal  wants. 
God  bless  the  Relief  Society.  The  Lord  bless  the  General 
Board,  and  help  them  to  see  eye  to  eye,  to  be  united  and  to  put 
away  all  jealousy,  and  every  spirit  of  strife,  to  be  united  to  help 
one  another,  to  be  forgiving,  as  we  hope  to  be  forgiven,  one  to- 
wards another;  that  union,  love,  and  concord  may  prevail  at  the 
head,  and  may  from  the  head  permeate  throughout  all  the  stakes 
and  wards  of'Zion.  which  may  God  grant,  I  humbly  pray,  in  the 
name   of   Jesus.     Amen. 


The  Relief  Society. 

(A  Summary  of  the  organization  of  the  L.  D.  S.  Relief  Society.) 

By  invitation  of  the  President  of  the  Church,  Joseph  Smith. 
the  Prophet,  a  number  of  sisters  convened  in  the  Masonic  lodge 
room,  Nauvoo,  on  the  17th  day  of  March,  1842.  President  Joseph 
Smith,  Elders  John  Taylor  and  Willard  Richards  were  present. 

John  Taylor  was  called  to  the  chair  and  Willard  Richards 
acted  as  secretary.  After  singing  and  prayer  a  vote  was  taken 
to  know  if  all  were  satisfied  with  each  sister  present  and  wiUing 
to  acknowledge  them  in  good  fellowship  and  admit  them  to  all 
the  privileges  of  the  institution  about  to  be  organized.  All  being 
satisfied  the  names  of  those  present  were  taken  as  follows : 

Emma  Smith,  Martha  Knight,  Elvira  A.  Coles.  Sarah  H. 
Cleveland,  Phebe  Ann  Hawkes,  Margaret  A.  Cook.  Desmonda 
Fuller,  Elizabeth  Ann  Whitney,  Sarah  H.  Kimball.  Elizabeth 
Jones,  Leonora  Taylor,  Eliza  R.  Snow,  Sophie  Packard.  Bathsheba 
W.  Smith.  Sophia  Robinson,  Philinda  Herrick,  Phebe  H.  Wheeler 
and  Sophia  R.  Marks. 

President  Smith  then  explained  some  of  the  duties  that  would 
devolve  on  the  members  of  the  Society ;  said  they  should  provoke 
the  brethren  to  good  work ;  look  after  the  needs  of  the  poor,  per- 
form charitable  acts,  and  assist  in  correcting  the  morals  and 
strengthening  the  virtues  of  the  community.  Said  it  was  in  order 
for  the  sisters  to  elect  a  president  to  preside  over  the  Society,  and 
that  she  should  choose  two  counselors  to  assist  in  the  duties  of  her 
office.  He  would  ordain  them  and  let  them  preside  just  as  the 
Presidency  presides  over  the  Church,  and  if  the  sisters  needed  his 
instruction,  they  should  ask  and  he  would  be  pleased  to  give  it 
from  time  to  time.  The  Presidency  of  the  Relief  Society  should 
stand  as  a  constitution  and  their  decisions  become  precedent  for 
the  Society  to  act  upon.    If  officers  are  wanted  to  carry  out  the  de- 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  21 

signs  of  the  institution,  they  should  be  appointed  and  set  apart  as 
teachers,  deacons,  etc.,  are  among  us. 

EHzabeth  A.  Whitney  moved  and  Sophia  Packard  seconded 
the  motion  that  Emma  Smith  should  be  elected  President  of  the 
Society.  The  vote  was  put  and  pronounced  unanimous.  The 
president-elect  made  choice  of  Sarah  M.  Cleveland  and  Elizabeth 
Ann  Whitney  as  her  counselors.  Eliza  R.  Snow  was  appointed 
secretary  and  Elvira  Coles  treasurer.  ' 

President  Smith  read  the  revelation  to  Emma  Smith  from  the 
Book  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  and  stated  that  she  was  or- 
dained at  the  time  the  revelation  was  given  to  expound  the  scrip- 
tures, to  teach,  etc. 

He  then  read  scriptures  to  show  that  an  elect  lady  is  one 
elected  to  preside.  By  request  of  President  Joseph  Smith,  Apostle 
Taylor  ordained  Sarah  M.  Cleveland  and  Elizabeth  Whitney  to 
be  counselors  to  and  assist  President  Emma  Smith  in  the  duties 
of  her  office  and  share  in  the  blessings  pertaining  thereto.  He 
then  confirmed  on  Emma  Smith  her  former  ordination  and  blessed 
her  to  be  a  mother  in  Israel,  a  pattern  of  virtue  and  to  possess  all 
the  qualifications  necessary  to  enable  her  to  preside  with  dignitv 
and  give  such  instructions  as  may  be  requisite  in  her  calling  as 
an  elect  lady. 

Elder  Taylor  vacated  the  chair  and  President  Emma  Smith 
and  counselors  took  the  stand. 

A  lengthy  discussion  followed  on  the  question :  ''What  shall 
this  Society  be  called  ?"  Mrs.  Cleveland  and  Mrs.  Whitney  advo- 
cated the  appropriateness  of  the  name  Relief  Society.  John  Taylor 
and  President  Smith  spoke  in  favor  of  Benevolent.  Emma  Smith 
and  E.  R.  Snow  argued  in  favor  of  Mrs.  Cleveland's  choice.  The 
gentlemen  withdrew  their  objections  and  a  motion  to  adopt  the 
name  of  Relief  Society  was  unanimously  carried.  President 
Smith  then  said :  "I  now  declare  this  Society  organized  with 
President  and  Counselors.  All  who  hereafter  shall  be  admitted 
must  be  free  from  censure  and  admitted  by  vote."  President 
Joseph  Smith  laid  down  a  five-dollar  gold  piece  to  commence  a 
Relief  Society  fund,  and  said :  "What  I  do  hereafter  for  charity, 
I  shall  do  through  this  Society." 

Sarah  A.  Cleveland  gave  $12.50;  Sarah  H.  Kimball  $1.00; 
Emma  Smith,  $1.00;  Elizabeth  A.  Whitney,  50  cents;  Willard 
Richards,  $1.00;  John  Taylor,  $2.00. 

President  Smith  said :  "I  will  give  a  city  lot  on  which  the 
Society  can  build,  will  make  the  deed  to  the  treasurer." 

(Note. — We  will  present  full  minutes  of  this  and  other  Relief 
Society  meetings  in  Nauvoo,  in  our  March  number,  which  will  be 
a  special  Organization  number. — Editor.) 


Clothing  for  the  Woman  Past  Forty. 

By  The  Tzvo  Sarahs. 

"And  again,  thou  shalt  not  be  proud  in  thy  heart ;  let  all  thy 
garments  be  plain,  and  their  beauty,  the  beauty  of  the  work  of 
thine  own  hands." — Doc.  &  Cov.,  42:40. 

Latter-day  Saint  women  should  be  exemplary  in  their  dress, 
worthy  of  being  imitated.  Our  bodies  are  sacred;  they  should 
be  clothed  to  express  simplicity  and  modesty.  The  narrow  skirt, 
the  low-cut  bodice,  and  the  short  sleeves  should  be  avoided.  "Ex- 
ample is  better  than  precept."  It  is  woman's  privilege  and  duty  to 
dress  becomingly,  to  look  her  best,  to  dress  well ;  and  it  is  possible 
to  dress  economically,  if  we  use  our  brains.  When  we  are  ap- 
proaching the  autumn  of  life,  greater  care  and  attention  should 
be  given  to  our  appearance  than  ever  before.  When  we  reach  a 
mature  age,  prevailing  fashions  should  be  considered  carefully: 
the  extreme  avoided,  and  a  style  selected  and  adjusted  to  suit  the 
figure  and  complexion.  Colors  should  be  studied.  Dark  greens, 
greys,  purples,  navy  blue,  and  seal  brown  are  appropriate  shades 
for  the  woman  of  forty.  Color  has  its  effect  on  the  personality, 
or,  shall  I  say,  the  soul.  This  is  true  not  only  as  to  the  wearer, 
but  there  is  a  definite  efifect,  produced  by  the  color  of  our  cloth- 
ing upon  those  with  whom  we  mingle.  Avoid  black,  when  pos- 
sible, as  it  is  trying  at  this  time  in  life. 

It  is  an  old  adage  that,  "the  best  is  the  cheapest;"  and  in 
looking  for  quality,  we  can't  find  anything  better  than  the  beauti- 
ful, enduring  materials  made  at  our  Provo  Woolen  Mills. 

Sisters,  when  shopping,  inquire  for  these  goods.  The  mer- 
chants will  then  realize  the  necessity  of  keeping  a  stock  on  hand. 
The  best  material  does  not  wear  out  in  one  season.  By  occasion- 
ally remodeling  our  dresses,  a  good  appearance  may  be  obtained. 
Take,  for  illustration,  the  one-piece  dress !  To  remodel,  combine 
it  with  contrasting  goods,  or  use  the  added  material  of  the  same, 
and  make  a  long  over-skirt,  with  girdle.  With  a  few  changes 
in  the  waist,  your  gown  is  wearable  and  pretty.  It  is  possible 
to  make  a  one-piece  dress  out  of  your  last  season's  jacket  and 
skirt.  The  popular  materials  are  Tight-weight — gaberdine,  pop- 
lins, Panamas,  serge,  and  broadcloth. 

It  is  economy  for  every  woman  to  have  a  good-fitting  skirt 
and  waist  pattern.  Then  she  can  make  her  waists  at  odd  times  to 
match  her  suit ;  crepe  de  chine  and  soft  tafifetas  wear  well.  Three 
yards  of  eighteen-inch  silk  will  make  a  tailored  waist. 

The  old-fashioned  method  of  sewing  should  again  be  taught 
our  girls.  The  slip-shod  way  of  sewing  or  throwing  cloth  together 
today  can  not  but  have  its  efifect  upon  the  minds  of  the  rising  gen- 
eration. 


GENEALOGY.  23 

Next  to  motherhood  ideals,  there  is  nothing  more  essential 
foi  mothers  to  impress  upon  their  daughters  than  the  necessity  of 
understanding  the  art  of  sewing.  Integrity,  independence,  thrift, 
and  comeliness  are  taught  in  this  art.  The  following  rules  should 
be  observed : 

Sit  in  an  upright  position. 

Make  your  stitches  even. 

Use  a  thimble. 

Never  bite  your  thread. 

Keep  clean  hands. 

Never  pin  your  sewing  to  your  knee. 

"What  is  worth  doing,  is  worth  doing  well." 

If  the  above  rules  will  not  appeal  to  the  "new"  rich,  many  of 
the  "old"  rich  have  become  so  by  following  out  these  principles. 


Genealogy. 


As  our  readers  will  discover,  our  genealogical  lessons  this 
year  will  be  given  simply  in  the  form  of  outlines.  We  are  fortun- 
ate in  having  an  excellent  lesson  book  as  a  foundation  for  the 
information  to  be  taken  up.  Therefore,  in  this  Department,  we 
design  not  so  much  to  give  information  in  regard  to  the  study  of 
genealogy,  as  to  make  it  a  means  of  interchange  between  gene- 
alogical committees,  in  the  various  stakes  and  wards  of  the  Relief 
Society,  and  to  print  from  time  to  time  reports  of  the  work  ac- 
complished in  the  different  branches  of  the  Society.  There  are 
several  stakes  in  which  splendid  work  has  been  done,  in  following 
out  the  genealogical  outlines  given  in  last  year's  guide;  but  when 
the  matter  was  discussed  at  the  October  conference,  even  these 
stakes  decided  that  it.  would  be  a  profitable  thing  to  begin  our 
lessons  all  over  again,  going  more  slowly,  and  taking  them  up 
more  in  detail.    This  is  the  plan,  therefore,  that  will  be  followed. 

We  invite  inquiries  concerning  methods  of  presentation  of 
work,  pertaining  to  lessons  or  genealogy  in  general  or  particular : 
also,  we  would  be  pleased  to  receive  individual  questions  which 
will  be  printed  in  this  Department,  and  individual  answers  will  be 
given,  when  possible.  We  invite  the  co-operation  of  everyone  inter- 
ested in  genealogy  throughout  the  Relief  Society  of  the' Church. 

BOND  FAMILY. 

Does  any  one  know  William  Bond,  who  came  to  Utah  in 
1855  or  1856?  Any  of  his  family  who  may  be  living  would  con- 
fer a  favor  and  receive  most  valuable  genealogical  help  by  writ- 
ing to,  T.  Edward  Bond,  501  Market  Street,  San  Francisco,  Cali- 
fornia. 


Home  Gardening  for  Women. 

Janette  A.  Hyde. 

May  we  hope  from  the  small  beginning  of  last  year's  out- 
lines, in  home  gardening  and  flower,  raising,  that  some  good  has 
been  accomplished — at  least  in  arousing  sufficient  interest  to  plan 
for  a  larger  and  better  kitchen  garden  than  ever  before.  One  of 
the  main  objects  in  placing  these  articles  before  our  women  was 
to  create  an  atmosphere  of  family  co-operation  and  common  in- 
terests in  the  home ;  that  children  might  learn  helpfvilness  from 
such  small  beginnings  as  working  in  a  kitchen  garden.  ,  They 
will  also  discover  the  value  of  cultivating  the  soil,  the  wonderful 
results  obtained  from  working  and  improving  vacant  property  in 
cities  and  towns.  Such  intelligently  directed  toil  helps  children 
to  appreciate  the  privilege  of  assisting  in  planning  the  garden, 
while  they  also  form  a  partnership  with  mother.  Above  all  else, 
such  careful  utilization  of  opportunities  creates  a  spirit  of  inde- 
pendence and  thrift.  There  is  also  the  economical  value  of  the 
great  lesson  gained  when  the  boy  and  girl  discover  what  is  re- 
quired in  labor  and  material  to  feed  themselves. 

After  the  holiday  season  is  over,  and  we  are  settled  in  the 
regular  routine  of  daily  life,  we  begin  to  think  over  and  plan  the 
work  soon  to  be  undertaken  for  our  kitchen  garden.  We  get  out 
the  catalogues,  or  send  for  new  ones,  look  over  the  bulletins  sent 
out  last  season  by  Senator  Smoot,  from  the  United  States  Agri- 
cultural Department,  or  from  those  sent  by  Dr.  Widtsoe,  of  our 
own  Agricultural  College,  of  Logan.  We  carefully  consider  the 
possibilities  of  our  own  chmate,  the  plot  of  ground  which  we  have 
selected,  and  note  that  our  climatic  conditions  are  the  same  as,  or 
similar  to,  those  described  in  the  different  catalogues  and  bulle- 
tins, which  treat  of  climate  and  soil.  Then  we  consider  the  fer- 
tilizing propositions,  with  husband  and  children,  and  if  the  garden 
plot  was  not  properly  fertilized  in  the  fall,  we  plan  to  do  it  nozv. 
We  must  make  sure  of  the  right  beginning,  which  is  fertilization 
and  an  abundance  of  it  at  the  proper  season  of  the  year.  All  this 
studying,  planning,  and  consideration,  will  form  a  basis  upon 
which  we  may  form  some  kind  of  an  estimate  as  to  our  success 
in  our  past  efforts  in  kitchen  gardening,  and  just  what  will  be 
wise  for  us  to  do  in  the  coming  season. 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  made  a  splendid  be- 
ginning in  Home  Gardening,  because  of  our  required  lesson  work 
during  the  year  1914.  Let  us  not  go  backward  nor  lapse  into  an 
indiiTerent  condition  in  this  matter, — because  our  work  is  now  left 
to  our  own  pleasure. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

Salt  Lake  Stake  Relief  Society. 

The  first  organized  stake  of  Zion  in  this  intermountain  region 
was  the  Salt  Lake  stake. 

The  first  Stake  Board  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  Relief  Society 
was  organized  in  1877.  There  were  then  46  branches  scattered 
throughout  the  city  and  the  county.  That  splendid  pioneer  mother, 
M.  Isabella  Home,  was  at  that  time  made  president  of  the  Salt 
Lake  Stake  Relief  Society,  and  this  position  she  held  for  nearly 
thirty  years.  Out  of  Salt  Lake  City  and  County  have  been 
organized  seven  stakes,  each  with  its  separate  officers  and  distinct 
religious  autonomy. 

In  April,  1904,  Mrs.  Clarisssa  S.  Williams  was  chosen  Presi- 
dent of  the  Salt  LaJ<e  Stake  Relief  Society  which  position  she 
held  until  Sept.  26,  1908,  when  she  was  released  in  order  to  give 
more  time  to  the  work  of  the  General  Board  of  which  she  was 
Treasurer.  Her  counselor.  ]\Irs.  Harriet  B.  Harker,  was  then 
made  President  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  Relief  Society,  which 
position  she  holds  to  the  present  time.  Shortly  after  she  went 
into  office,  Mrs.  Williams  instituted  weekly  meetings,  as  it  was 
considered  impossible  to  accomplish  everything  desired,  in  the 
monthly  or  semi-monthly  meetings.  Studies  have  been  outlined 
and  printed,  and  great  activity  along  all  lines  has  constantly 
marked  the  work  of  this  great,  original  stake. 

Three  ^'ears  ago,  under  the  direction  of  the  priesthood,  special 
meetings  were  called  and  missionaries  appointed  to  visit  every 
woman  in  the  stake.  This  accomplished  a  great  deal  of  good. 
Since  the  General  Board  have  issued  outlines,  this  stake  has  chosen 
committees  of  three  to  take  charge  of  the  genealogical  study,  and 
of  the  mother's  work.  Monthly  meetings  are  held  in  the  famous 
old  Fourteenth  Ward  Assembly  Hall. 

This  is  a  united  Board,  and  a  spirit  of  cheerful  activity  perme- 
ates every  branch  of  their  work. 

Ogden  Stake. 

Out  of  the  many  stakes  which  have  been  organized  in  the  past 
five  years,  the  Ogden  stake  is,  perhaps,  one  of  the  most  active. 

It  was  organized  on  the  19th  of  July,  1908.  the  Ogden  stake 
being  an  ofYshoot  from  Weber  stake.  There  are  ten  wards  in  the 
stake,  and  the  stake  and  ward  ofiicers  hold  weekly  stake  board 
meetings  in  connection  with  the  presidency  of  the  stake,  and  the 


26  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

other  auxiliary  stake  boards.  These  union  meetings  are  prefaced 
three  times  a  month  with  preHminary,  private  ofificers'  meetings. 
The  fourth  week,  they  hold  an  open  meeting  with  the  Stake 
Presidency  for  reports  and  counsel. 

Some  idea  of  the  effectiveness  of  the  work  of  this  stake  can 
be  gleaned   from  the   following  statistics: 

In  the  past  year,  the  average  attendance  at  Stake  Board 
meetings  was  seventy-five  per  cent.  The  Stake  Board  officers 
made  two  hundred  seventy-five  visits  to  local  branches,  and  five 
hundred  eighty-eight  visits  to  the  sick.  There  was  an  average 
attendance  at  the  local  meeting  of  twenty-five  per  cent ;  seventy- 
three  per  cent  of  the  families  of  the  ward  were  visited  each  month 
by  the  visiting  teachers.  Aside  from  this,  there  were  3,083  special 
visits  to  the  sick.  This,  with  the  588  visits  made  by  the  Stake 
Board,  forms  a  total  of  3,671  visits  to  the  sick  during  the  year. 

The  stake  officers  have  appointed  a  committee  of  three  from 
their  stake  who  have  a  special  care  over  the  invalids,  the  aged,  and 
those  who  are  unable  to  leave  their  homes  to  attend  meetings. 

There  are  188  teachers  in  this  stake,*  and  in  the  six  years 
of  its  existence,  they  have  expended  for  charity  alone,  the  sum 
of  $5,584.20.  They  have  given  the  usual  help  to  ward  and  stake 
enterprises ;  have  had  bazzars  and  entertainments  which  have 
raised  in  the  three  years  $3,597.60.  Each  ward  has  donated  lib- 
erally, and  the  grand  total  is  $13,666.73  which  they  have  received 
and  disbursed.  Changes  have  been  made  in  the  Board,  but  the 
first  officers  were:  President  Martha  Taylor,  and  Counselors 
Isabel  B.  Foulger  and  L.  Letitia  Richards,  with  Nellie  Beecraft, 
Secretary.  Perhaps  the  most  satisfactory  feature  of  their  work 
is  the  beautiful  harmony  which  prevails  in  this  stake  between 
the  Presiding  Priesthood  and  the  officers  of  the  Relief  Society. 

A'^TO  Cotfomvood  Stake. 

We  are  pleased  to  announce  the  birth  of  another  stake  of 
Zion.  This  lusty  infant  is  an  offshoot  from  the  great  Granite  stake 
of  Zion,  whose  borders  have  become  so  extended  that  our  leaders 
found  it  imperative  to  divide  up  territory  and  responsibility. 

The  organization  was  effected  November  29th,  1914.  At  this 
time,  a  partial  organization  of  a  stake  board  for  the  Relief  Society 
was  also  made,  and  the  following  officers  were  chosen  to  preside 
over  the  Cottonwood  stake  Relief  Society:  President,  Amanda 
Bagley;  First  Counselor,  Mrs.  Nellie  Cornwall;  Second  Coun- 
selor, Mrs.  Rhena  Wheeler. 


A  Prince  of  Ur. 

Homespun. 

CHAPTER     I. 

The  sun  was  rising  in  iindimmed  glory  on  the  towers  and 
walls  of  the  great  city  of  Ur.  Motley  crowds  of  Assyrians,  rude 
Turanians,  from  the  upper  hill  country  of  the  north,  richly-clad 
Babylonians  in  costly  palanquins,  or,  if  on  foot,  attended  by  fierce 
soldiery,  jostled  the  foot  passengers  who  were  hurrying  to  get  in 
or  to  get  out  of  the  great  gates  as  they  were  opened  for  the  day. 

"Dog  of  a  Turanian,"  growled  a  slight,  olive-skinned  Tar- 
shish  merchant,  who  was  nearly  pushed  into  the  long,  narrow 
trough  of  yellowish  limestone  which  stood  just  outside  the  mas- 
sive western  gates.  "Hast  thou  no  care  for  thy  head  nor  thy 
limb?    Then,  why  endanger  another's?" 

The  slave  who  had  himself  been  pressed  outward  by  the 
crowding  behind  him,  bent  low  to  the  earth  and  groveled  at  the 
feet  of  the  enraged  traveler. 

"Thou  wast  ever  a  fool ;  the  God  of  nature  cannot  change  thy 
nature.  O  son  of  Cush ;  the  gods  must  needs  forgive  thee,  so  I  can 
forgive  thee  also." 

The  slave  was  slipping  away  through  the  press  of  struggling 
humanity  at  the  edge  of  the  city's  greatness,  when  the  merchant 
traveler  stopped  him  again  and  demanded : 

"Who  hath  put  up  this  gorgeous  fountain,  since  last  I  was  in 
the  city  of  the  Moon-god  ?" 

The  slave  again  prostrated  himself  before  the  now  mollified 
merchant  and  replied  in  the  gutteral  tongue  of  his  northern  hills : 
"If  thou  canst  hear  my  speech,  then  may  I  tell  thee?" 
The  merchant  nodded.     He  was  the  true  cosmopolite.     His 
business  existed  by  means  of  his  own  and  others'  tongues. 

"This  newly  carved  fountain  is  the  work  of  the  Petesi's  mas- 
ter-carver, Azzi-Jaami." 

"So !"  The  merchant  gazed  admiringly  on  the  figures  of  the 
two  women  at  opposite  ends  of  this  stone  trough,  standing  with 
outstretched  hands,  passing  to  each  other  vases  from  which  gushed 
forth  the  two  streams  of  water,  filling  the  reservoir  constantly  for 
the  free  use  of  men  and  beasts  whose  business  or  pleasure  might 
lead  them  that  way. 

"The  skill  of  Azzi-Jaami  is  used  in  many  directions.  He  is  a 
very  great  artist.  Methinks  he  lies  in  danger  to  his  gods,"  mused 
the  merchant. 

The  slave  made  no  reply,  for  he  well  knew  that  none  was  ex- 


28  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

pected  of  him.  Instead,  he  drew  courage  from  the  abstraction  of 
the  traveler  to  rise  and  again  sHde  into  the  congested  mass  of  hu- 
man beings  who  were  crowding  in  and  out  of  the  great  city  gates, 
prodded  and  harried  as  most  of  them  were  by  the  city  guards  with 
sharp  swords  and  long  javelins  in  their  hands. 

Just  as  the  full  rays  of  the  revealed  sun  beat  glowingly  upon 
the  double  leaves  of  the  ponderous  gates,  now  opening  wide, 
a  dusty  horseman,  the  outrider  of  a  large  party  of  approaching 
horsemen,  raised  his  hand  in  a  token  or  sign  of  some  kind,  and 
instantly  the  gates  swung  back  swiftly  upon  their  bronze  posts 
built  into  the  thirty-foot  walls  surrounding  the  city  of  Ur. 

"The  horseman  is  the  horseman  of  the  Prince  of  Ur,  the  sign 
is  the  sign  of  kingly  authority,  and  the  party  must  contain  either 
the  prince  himself,  or  his  father,  the  Petesi.  In  either  case  it  be- 
hooves me  to  wait,"  mused  the  irrascible  traveler,  wnose  slender 
foim  and  brilliant  face  seemed  equally  as  accustomed  to  smiles  as 
to  frowns.     The  sky  is  bluer  when  seen  through  occasional  clouds. 

Up  from  the  plains  of  the  distant  north,  came  a  rapid  caval- 
cade of  shepherd  soldiers,  whose  broad  scimitars  and  white  tur- 
bans, with  wide  flowing  veils  of  snowy  whiteness,  had  a  look  of 
simple  strength  and  vigor  that  contrasted  well  with  the  panoplied 
warriors  of  the  Assyrian  soldiery  near  the  gateway. 

"Make  way  for  the  Prince,"  shouted  the  sentries,  and  the 
crowds,  already  pressed  within  and  without  with  stifling  haste, 
screamed  as  they  fled  from  the  strokes  of  sword  or  stave ;  but  at 
least,  the  path  was  cleared  for  the  oncoming  party. 

"The  Prince  of  Ur,  by  all  that  awaits  me  in  life"  said  the 
traveler.  But  he  made  no  move  to  join  or  to  intercept  the  long 
cavalcade  now  trotting  under  the  long,  high  gateway. 

All  of  the  shepherd  host  were  tall,  all  were  lithe  and  sinewy, 
all  were  very  alert  and  haughty  in  their  supreme  bodily  control. 
But  he  that  sat  upright  on  his  snow-white  charger,  nearly  at  the 
head  of  the  party,  yet  surrounded  by  a  dozen  eager  guards,  who 
scanned  the  multitude  and  swept  the  very  heavens  with  their  chal- 
lenging eyes  of  midnight  glow,  needed  no  guard  to  protect  his 
majestic  presence  from  defilement,  nor  soldiers  to  add  to  his  gra- 
cious dignity.  For  that  very  unfathomable  reason,  he  was  the 
human  magnet  that  drew  all  service  to  meet  his  own  ends,  and 
he  attracted  abject  obedience  with  his  simple,  quiet  presence. 

"Twenty  years  is  a  long  time,"  again  mused  the  merchant, 
speaking  his  thought  aloud. 

"Longer  than  love,  and  more  destructive  than  doubt,"  an- 
swered a  voice  at  his  elbow.    The  merchant  turned  quickly. 

"Fools  and  brawlers  interrupt  the  meditations  of  the  wise !" 
The  traveler  gazed  keenly  into  the  other  olive-skinned  face  now 
turned  quietly  towards  him. 

"Open  thine  eyes,  Javanu,  and  sharpen  thy  wits.     Thou  art 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  29 

encouraging  the  habits  of  the  dotard  in  giving  wing  to  thy 
thoughts  through  open  speech,  in  the  pubhc  highway.  Bethink 
thyself — yes — gaze  again — is  thy  memory  also  getting  into  age 
and  dotage?" 

"None  but  Eleizer,  the  Demascan,  would  thus  tempt  the  just 
retribution  of  a  full-blown  man.  It  is  my  one-time  associate  in 
the  khans  of  Damascus.  Why  art  thou  so  far  from  the  rich  do- 
minions of  Japheth  ?" 

With  the  subtlety  of  his  tribe,  the  Damascan  smiled  in  his 
short  and  ruddy  beard  while  he  parried : 

"Hath  Japheth  relinquished  his  claim  upon  Chaldea?  Who 
that  loveth  and  maketh  riches  or  fame  shall  cease  to  strive  along 
the  banks  of  the  Euphrates  or  to  seek  in  Ur  and  Babylon  ?" 

"Plague  on  thee,  Javanu ;  thou  dost  ever  draw  out  mine  own 
thought  recesses  into  the  glare  of  bright  sunlight,  while  thy  pur- 
pose lies  along  the  corridors  of  thy  long  tongue,  like  dim  mosaics 
under  the  rug  of  prayer." 

"Be  thou  not  offended,  good  Javanu,  if  aught  I  had  to  tell 
thee,  it  would  be  opened  as  a  wide  chamber.  Perhaps  it  is  whim, 
perhaps  a  purpose  of  the  gods;  who  can  tell?  Certainly  not  I. 
But  tell  me — I  hear  much  talk  from  the  multitude  of  the  sudden 
return  of  the  Prince  Abram.  Who  is  this  great  and  much  her- 
alded Prince  of  Ur  ?  I  have  heard  of  naught  but  him,  and  bandied 
with  his  fame  are  both  hate  and  love  from  all  classes.  None  slight, 
although  few  agree  as  to  his  character  or  his  future." 

"Not  know  the  heaven-succored  Prince  of  Ur?  The  friend 
of  the  Pharoah,  the  instructor  of  the  poor,  the  teacher  of  the 
learned,  the  admired  of  all  the  courts  of  the  world?  Who  hath 
not  heard  his  fame  ?  Who  doth  not  either  envy  or  hate,  admire  or 
love  his  very  name — the  Nameless  Sacred  Prince,  the  successor  of 
Shem,  the  student  of  the  stars  ? — " 

"Cease,  Javanu,  thy  tongue  is  a  river  of  repeated  words.  I 
am  not  ignorant  of  this  great  nameless  name.  But  is  the  name- 
less Prince  indeed  Abram  ?  It  was  told  in  my  boyhood  that  Abram 
was  hated  and  sought  by  Nimrod,  Merodach,  as  the  Assyrians  call 
him,  for  the  babe  had  been  prophesied  about  as  the  destroyer  of 
Nimrod's  glory  and  prescience;  the  story  ran  that  Nimrod  had 
killed  seventy  thousand  helpless  infants  of  Shem's  descendants,  in 
order  to  make  sure  of  this  wonder-worker,  Abram.  Was  not  that 
true?" 

"True,  my  Eliezer,  concerning  the  hatred  of  Nimrod,  and  of 
the  destruction  of  thousands  of  newly-born  infants,  born  under  the 
tents  of  Shem.  But  what  was  not  told  shows  how  truth  is  masked 
to  resemble  falsehood  by  the  half-revealing.  The  Prince  Abram 
was  carried  by  stealth  to  the  royal  abode  of  his  progenitor,  Shem, 
in  the  city  of  Peace,  Salem,  and  there  reared  to  manhood  under 
the  direct  tutelage  of  that  majestic  son  of  Noah.     Shem  is  still 


30  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

alive,  feeble  and  very  aged  indeed,  but  still  able  to  administer  in 
the  rites  of  his  own  religion,  in  which  Abram  has  been  carefully 
instructed.  He  returns  for  the  first  time  in  twenty  years  to  re- 
sume his  own  Syrian  name — to  visit  his  father's  household — and 
who  knows — to  make  himself  sure  as  to  the  truth  of  the  rumors 
concerning  the  resplendent  beauty  of  his  kinswoman  Sarai." 

While  the  two  men  talked,  the  cavalcade  had  gone  far  beyond 
the  gate,  and  had  forced  its  slower  way  through  the  crowd  which 
filled  every  portion  of  the  city's  confused  streets.  They  avoided 
the  old  portions  of  the  ancient  city,  with  its  sinuous,  muddy  streets, 
which  were  littered  with  domestic  refuse  and  organic  detritus, 
and  in  which  flocks  of  ravens  and  wandering  packs  of  dogs  per- 
formed with  more  or  less  efficiency  the  duties  of  sanitary  officers. 
Whole  quarters  of  the  city  were  composed  of  huts  made  of  pud- 
dled clay,  the  low  houses  of  crude  unburnt  brick,  or  as  moderns 
would  term  them,  adobes.  Some  of  these  houses  were  surmounted 
with  domes  of  conical  shape,  both  to  make  for  greater  light  within 
and  to  add  a  trace  of  comeliness  to  the  exterior.  Crowded  and 
noisy  bazaars  flanked  the  open  squares  of  the  city  at  this  cool 
hour  of  the  day,  and  each  trade  was  located  in  its  own  special  lane 
or  alley,  for  such  the  side-streets  really  were. 

The  cavalcade  rode  along  the  handsome  wide  street,  which 
was  garnished  with  the  palaces  and  gardens  of  the  rich,  sur- 
rounded on  the  outside  as  they  all  were,  with  protecting  walls  to 
seclude  the  private  life  of  the  patricians  from  the  rude  gaze  of  the 
public.  Looking  down  upon  this  medley  of  individual  dwellings, 
were  the  two  great  temples,  the  old  private  temple  of  the  Petesi, 
Terah,  set  within  his  own  spacious  palace  walls  on  the  east  end  of 
the  city ;  while  the  new  and  resplendent  towers  of  the  great  public 
Ziggurat,  set  upon  its  terraces,  rising  one  above  another,  was 
crowned  with  its  glittering  and  gilded  sanctuary,  hundreds  of  feet 
above  the  city  proper. 

The  eyes  of  the  Prince  of  Ur  were  fastened  in  growing  hor- 
ror upon  this  newly  glittering  mockery.  But  he  only  rode  the 
faster  that  he  might  gain  the  seclusion  of  his  own  palace  ere  the 
noon-hour  fell. 

Within  the  palace  all  was  bustle.  The  outriders  had  brought 
news  of  Abram's  approach,  and  slaves  rushed  to  and  fro,  cham- 
berlains issued  hurried  orders,  officials  donned  robes  of  office,  long- 
unused  treasures  of  curtain  and  vase  were  drawn  from  chests  and 
vaults,  and  placed  on  pillars  and  pedestals  in  hall  and  chamber : 
slaves  filled  richly-carved  vases  with  the  green  and  scarlet  of 
flower  and  fern  ;  viands  were  hastily  set  out  on  the  rectangular 
dresser  of  moderate  size  in  the  huge  kitchens,  in  which  were  sev- 
eral fireplaces  marked  out  by  little  dividing  walls  of  burnt  brick, 
to  accommodate  the  many  pots  and  pans  of  various  sizes.     The 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  31 

well  which  was  sunk  in  the  corner  of  this  great  kitchen  down  be- 
low the  substructure  provided  the  water  for  culinary  purposes. 

Across  the  central  courtyard  there  hurried  the  figure  of  a 
slight,  but  well-built  youth,  whose  light-brown  curls  were  massed 
in  silky  profusion  above  his  square  brows.  He  was  clad  in  the 
regal  white  abaya  or  tunic ;  and  his  dainty  hands  and  small  feet, 
sandaled  with  jeweled  leather,  proclaimed  the  student  or  the 
dandy. 

"Who  comes  thus  into  the  palace  of  the  Petesi  of  Ur?"  he  de- 
manded of  a  huge,  black  woman  running  the  other  way. 

"Hast  thou  not  heard,  O  Mardan  ?  It  is  the  Nameless  Prince, 
Abram,  returning  from  Salem." 

"Then  why  all  this  flurry  ?  One  would  think  the  Petesi  him- 
self, or  even  the  great  King  Nimrod  were  approaching,  to  wit- 
ness all  this  scampering  and  delight." 

The  black  woman  stopped  and  considered  the  speaker  fixedly. 

"Jealousy?     Or  fear?"  she  questioned,  laconically. 

"Why  either?    To  be  curious  is  to  be  wise." 

"Wisdom  rarely  speaks." 

"Except  with  tongue  of  silver."  As  he  spoke,  he  drew  from 
his  tunic  a  mass  of  silver  coins,  and  with  a  charming,  if  super- 
ficial smile,  he  filled  the  open  hands  of  the  black  woman.  She 
still  waited.    She  at  least  knew  the  value  of  silence. 

"The  Princess  Sarai !  Canst  make  opportunity  for  speech 
with  her  before  the  temple  bells  ring  out  for  this  evening  service  ?" 

"Easier  to  seek  the  Princess  Iscah." 

"That  is  why  I  seek  her  not,"  the  gilded  youth  laughed  softly 
in  his  curled  and  perfumed  beard.  "Thou  hast  no  sympathy  with 
love ;  but  I  can  help  thee  to  reach  thy  ambition." 

The  black  woman  used  still  her  only  weapon  with  this  curled 
and  gaudy  gallant.    She  asked  no  question. 

"Wouldst  climb  the  very  summit  of  the  Ziggurat,  and  sit 
within  as  Ishtar?  Thou  wast  promised  the  stars  for  thy  crown, 
remember,  when  thou  wast  begotten  in  Accadian  courts.  Why  not 
the  Moon-crown?" 

"Thou  art  of  the  spawn  which  makes  women  fools  and  men 
criminals,  O  Mardan.  Thou  art  thine  own  god  and  thy  lust  and 
greed  ''vill  some  day  make  thee  fit  associate  of  Nimrod,  thy  foster- 
parent.    Why  seek  me  with  temptation?" 

"Thou  art  the  gateway  to  my  love." 

"Who  knows?  Thou  may'st  yet  be  saved,  as  may  my  own 
soul.  We  have  drunk  deep  of  this  Assyrian  devil-worship.  But 
love — aye  love— that  is  the  great  force  of  the  universe."  The 
black  woman  spoke  gloomily,  as  if  her  soul  waded  in  torments  of 
uncertainty,  and  her  only  chance  for  surcease  lay  in  the  renewal 
of  nughty  eflfort. 


32  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"The  Prince  Abram  may  seek  the  courts  of  his  kinswoman, 
Sarai^this  night,"  she  replied  gloomily  still. 

"The  Prince  of  Ur  so  far  forget  his  royal  courtesy  as  to  in- 
trude hmiself  uninvited  into  the  regal  presence  of  the  lady  Sarai? 
Surely  not.  Nay,  Zillah,  thy  duty  is  to  assist  me,  not  to  linger  for 
chances  to  serve  Abram.  If  thou  servest  me  well,  thou  shalt  suc- 
ceed and  prosper ;  if  not"— the  speaker  reared  his  head,  shot  out 
his  arm,  first  to  the  east,  then  to  the  west,  and  then  suddenly 
thrust  it  towards  the  earth. 

The  black  woman  quailed  as  she  replied : 

"Thou  canst  thank  thyself  if  the  destruction  thou  dost  proph- 
esy for  me  doth  also  engulf  thine  own  selfish  soul.  I  will  seek 
the  lady  Sarai.  Be  at  the  Women's  Court,  at  the  south  lattice,  at 
the  hour  of  the  moon-rising." 

As  she  spoke,  the  sudden  blare  of  trumpets  announced  the  in- 
coming of  the  regal  party  of  Shepherd  dukes  with  the  Prince  of 
Ur  riding  at  their  head.  Instantly,  Marden  hurried  down  to  the 
great  gates  which  gave  access  to  the  interior  of  this  spacious  court- 
yard. There  were  several  gateways  to  the  vast  enclosure,  which 
included  gardens,  courts,  palaces,  barracks,  towers  and  the  high 
towered  temple  or  ziggarut  which  rose,  terrace  above  terrace,  in 
the  northern  corner  of  the  splendid  enclosure.  The  two  gates 
opened  from  the  principal  facade.  On  each  of  the  other  sides  of 
the  palace  walls  there  was  only  one  entrance.  They  were  all  arched 
so  low  that  admittance  was  not  easily  gained ;  all  were  closed  with 
two-leaved  doors  of  cypress  or  cedar,  provided  with  hinges,  which 
turned  upon  two  black  stones  set  firmly  in  the  masonry.  Each 
stone  was  inscribed  with  the  name  of  Terah,  Petesi  of  Ur,  and 
vicegerant  or  satrap  of  Nimrod,  king  and  founder  of  Babylon. 

The  gateway  towards  which  Mardan  was  hurrying  possessed 
a  sort  of  covered  way  in  which  the  soldiers  of  the  external  watch  • 
could  take  shelter  from  the  heat  of  the  sun,  by  day,  and  from  the 
chill  of  the  night,  or  from  the  dews  at  dawn.  This  long,  narrow, 
dark  corridor  was  flanked  with  two  small  rooms  on  each  side  for 
the  porters  or  warders,  and  led  into  the  gigantic  courtyard  which 
was  surrounded  with  buildings  of  various  sizes  and  designs. 

This  courtyard  was  a  semi-public  place,  to  which  tradesmen, 
merchants,  suppliants,  and  functionaries  of  all  ranks,  had  easy  ac- 
cess through  the  daylight  hours.  On  the  northeast  angle  was  the 
arsenal.  The  far  southern  end  of  the  court  opened  into  the  en- 
closure set  aside  for  the  Petesi  and  his  male  relatives.  The  ad- 
ministrative officers  and  the  large  stafif  who  had  charge  of  the 
various  portions  of  the  household  and  soldiery  were  located  near 
these  suites.  The  roofs  of  all  the  palaces  were  flat,  and  all  the 
way  around  the  roofs  of  the  outer  enclosing  huge  walls  of  the 
public  or  official  palace  there  was  a  broad  terrace  filled  with  potted 
palms  and  artificial  verdure  at  the  corners.     Access  to  this  broad 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  35 

and  slightly  elevated  promenade  was  gained  by  a  staircase  built 
between  the  principal  staircase  entrance  and  the  arsenal. 

At  the  far  distant  north  end  of  this  great  enclosure  rose  a 
high  and  graceful  private  temple,  or  Ziggarut,  which  had  been 
greatly  neglected  in  the  long  absence  of  the  Petesi,  who  was  chief 
captain  of  Nimrod's  warlike  hosts;  while  the  Prince  Abram,  just 
now  retvirning,  had  not  been  in  Ur  for  twenty  years. 

The  walls  of  the  palace  itself  were  of  the  sun-dried  brick  com- 
mon to  that  rich  alluvial  plain  of  the  Euphrates  Valley,  for  no 
stone  nor  timber  was  nearer  than  hundreds  of  hard  miles,  and  the 
builders  made  use  of  nature's  provision,  the  brick  of  many  shades 
and  colors.  The  walls  were  decorated  by  means  of  terra-cotta 
cones,  fixed  deep  into  the  solid  plaster,  and  these  were  painted  red, 
black  and  yellow,  forming  interlaced  or  diaper  patterns  of  chev- 
rons, spirals,  lozenges  and  triangles ;  this  mosaic  of  colored  plaster 
covered  all  the  surfaces,  both  flat  and  curved,  giving  the  whole  a 
most  cheerful  and  gay  aspect. 

As  the  Prince  Abram  rode  under  the  low  archway,  his  kins- 
man, Mardan,  sprang  to  his  horse's  bridle  and  saluted  him  with 
an  overcharged  enthusiasm  that  went  deep  into  the  soul  of  the 
weary  wanderer. 

"Thou  Magic  Nameless  Prince,  my  dear  kinsman,  lord  of  the 
widened  plains  of  Euphrates,  matchless  in  wisdom,  in  truth  and  in 
happiness,  welcome,  thrice  welcome  to  the  home  of  thy  childhood, 
to  the  palace  of  thy  royal  progenitor,  and  to  the  hearts  of  thy  kin- 
dred. I  salute  thee  on  thy  cheek,  by  thy  beard  and  by  the  Seven 
Stars  of  the  PlseideS." 

Abram  leaned  his  majestic  form  to  meet  the  rushing  tempest 
of  this  unexpected  greeting.  Too  tired,  too  full  of  emotion,  to  dis- 
cern trifles,  the  Prince  smiled  warmly  in  the  eyes  of  his  handsome 
kinsman  and  replied  genially  : 

"Thou  hast  grown  comely  and  courteous,  my  Mardan,  since 
last  I  saw  thy  stripling  form.  Join  me  this  evening,  when  we  shall 
discover  what  time  and  absence  hath  done  for  us  both." 

"That  shall  I  do,  most  royal  Prince,  but  be  not  impatient. 
There  are  many  important  matters  requiring  mine  attention — both 
for  thy  comfort  and  for  the  possible  return  of  the  Petesi,  our  pro- 
genitor and  Lord." 

"Petesi  ?    Is  there  chance  of  his  quick  return  ?" 

"The  hosts  of  Nimrod  have  this  long  time  been  engaged  in 
the  final  conclusion  of  the  wars  in  the  south  country.  Each  day  we 
crv  from  the  battlements  of  the  city,  the  Petesi  may  return_  this 
day,  and  each  night  we  mourn  that  the  day  brought  only  disap- 
pointment. Yet  another  cause  shall  bring  the  Petesi.  and  with  him 
our  most  glorious  Emperor  and  Master,  Nimrod,  the  mighty 
Hunter  of  the  whole  world." 

"Speak  on,  INIardan.    This  cause?" 


34  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

With  a  slightly  embarrassed  air,  as  if  he  were  treading  on 
delicate  ground,  as  indeed  he  was,  Mardan  replied : 

"Hast  thou  been  so  shut  off  from  contact  with  worldly  mat- 
ters that  thou  art  unacquainted  with  the  completion  of  our  majes- 
tic Ziggarut,  to  be  dedicated  to  the  Moon-god  immediately  on  the 
return  of  Nimrod  from  his  southern  conquests?" 

Abram's  cheek  paled,  his  lips  set  across  his  face  in  stern  lines. 
It  was  the  sign  for  which  his  crafty  kinsman  had  been  watching. 
With  the  intonation  of  one  who  would  soothe  and  tame  a  lion, 
Mardan  spoke  softly: 

"Thou  dost  know  full  well  that  Nimord  hath  strengthened  his 
claims  to  supremacy  by  allying  himself  with  the  nature-worship  of 
these  haughty  Chaldeans.  What  matters  it  how  one  worships  out- 
wardly— if  the  heart  be  right  within.  The  God  of  Noah  is  not  a 
respecter  of  persons." 

"Thou  speakest  with  the  tongue  of  a  Chaldean  thyself,  Mar- 
dan. But  I  will  have  speech  with  thee  in  the  later  hours  of  the 
evening.  Thou  art  still  young,  and  impressionable — it  is  the  fault 
of  too-generous  youth.  Tell  me,  how  are  the  ladies  of  the  Petesi's 
household.  Thy  mother — the  young  princesses,  Sarai,  Iscah,  Irit, 
and  their  mothers  ?" 

"Alas,  there  is  but  one  of  us  so  fortunate  now  as  to  call 
Mother  and  receive  living  answer — thine  unworthy  servant  who 
speaketh  to  thee.  The  others  passed  to  the  Land  of  the  Silver 
Light  in  the  long  years  of  thine  absence.  Mine  own  mother  is  in 
good  health,  but  feeble,  and  seldom  leaves  her^  apartments  for  the 
outer  glare  of  the  courtyard.  She  will  welcome  thee  most  royally 
there  and  would  joy  to  hear  and  bear  converse  with  the  Prince  of 
of  Ur." 

"Salute  her  in  my  name,  Mardan,  and  prepare  her  for  my 
early  presence  on  the  morrow." 

(To  he  continued.) 


WORDS  OF  COMMENDATION 

FROM  A  WELL-KNOWN  CRITIC  AND  EDITOR. 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Dec.  8,  1914. 
I  believe  that  the  mission  of  the  Bulletin  has  been  valuable  to 
the  sisters  of  the  Relief  Society  and  has  done  much  good  for  the 
cause  of  the  Church. 

Wishing  you  continued  success,  and  the  compliments  of  the 
season,  I  remain. 

Your  friend  and  brother, 

Edward  H.  Anderson. 


Current  Topics. 

Jmnes  H.  Anderson. 

INTERNATIONAL    CHARITY. 

The  appalling  conditions  in  Belgium,  resulting  from  Ger- 
many's invasion  of  Belgian  neutrality  in  the  present  European 
war,  whereby  approximately  seven  million  non-combatants  are 
suffering  untold  hardships  and  are  threatened  with  almost  im- 
mediate starvation,  have  called  forth  a  highly  commendable  gen- 
erosity on  the  part  of  the  American  public,  in  an  endeavor  to  re- 
lieve the  sufferers,  for  the  time  being  at  least.  If  these  un- 
fortunate people  are  to  be  saved  from  death  by  privations  and 
resultant  disease,  there  must  be  still  greater  liberality  by  Amer- 
icans, covering  a  period  of  uncertain  length.  The  work  of  this 
relief  is  being  carried  on  by  special  organizations  brought  into 
existence  for  that  purpose,  and  with  excellent  results.  While  this 
is  going  on,  the  various  branches  of  our  own  Woman's  Relief 
Society  should  not  fail  to  realize  that  their  work  for  the  relief 
of  the  deserving  needy  at  home  must  not  be  overlooked.  These 
branch  organizations  are  not  to  interfere  with  the  work  of  Belgian 
relief  commissions,  or  other  charitable  committees  which,  while 
more  general  in  extent,  are  special  in  their  character.  The  Relief 
Society  have  a  home  obligation  which  necessarily  demands  their 
chief  attention.  America's  present  industrial  depression  makes 
this  obligation  more  pronounced  than  usual,  hence  calls  for  in- 
creased activity  by  Relief  Society  officers  and  members.  A  pleas- 
ing feature  of  extending  aid  by  the  Society  is  that  it  is  done  with- 
out advertising  the  recipients  thereof.  The  fact  that  deserving 
persons  who  may  have  become  dependent  by  some  misfortune 
would  have  their  feelings  hurt  and  their  influence  for  good  limited, 
by  advertising  the  aid  given  them,  suggests  one  of  the  several 
reasons  why  our  Society  proceeds  without  such  publicity.  There 
is  a  double  blessing  in  liberal  giving;  but  giving  with  ostentation 
is  selfishness  which  often  obscures  and  even  removes  the  blessed 
effect.  "When  thou  doest  alms,  cause  not  a  trumpet  to  be  sounded 
before  thee,"  is  one  of  the  Society's  guiding  rules ;  at  the  same 
time  its  members  also  are  anxious  to  be  fully  mindful  of  giving 
aid  to  the  needy,  hence  are  very  desirous  of  having  communicated 
to  them,  without  undue  publicity,  every  deserving  case  where 
such  aid  may  be  extended. 

LOCAL  TOPICS. 

There  is  much  public  discussion,  apropos  of  the  1915  ses- 
sion of  the  Utah  Legislature,  of  a  revision  of  tlie  system  of  taxa- 


36  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

tion  and  of  collecting-  the  public  revenues.  In  view  of  the  fact 
that  the  public  has  been  getting  a  full  share  of  revenue,  so  far 
as  property-owners  generally  are  concerned,  the  proper  economic 
expenditure  of  funds  that  are  collected  under  the  present  system 
is  of  greater  importance  in  the  minds  of  the  taxpayers  than  is 
any  change  in  system  which  may  provide  a  more  refined  method 
of  squeezing  the  individual's  purse  for  the  swelhng  of  the  public 
treasury.  What  the  people  want  is  less  waste  of  public  funds  in 
state,  county  and  municipal  duplication  of  work,  less  individual 
junketing  and  joyriding  at  public  expense,  less  instances  of  em- 
ploying half-a-dozen  persons  to  do  the  work  of  three,  and  more 
practical  economic  results  from  the  expenditure  of  money  gathered 
under  the  present  system,  rather  than  changes  to  increase  revenue 
for  further  extravagance.  Something  that  will  check  the  pre- 
vailing craze  of  public  officials  generally  to  get  from  the  individual 
all  the  cash  they  can,  and  that  will  change  existing  conditions 
into  the  process  of  leaving  a  reasonable  amount  of  means  for  the 
homes  of  the  wage-earners  and  taxpayers,  would  particularly  in- 
terest, at  this  stage  of  the  proceedings,  the  wives  and  mothers 
who  preside  over  those  homes.  Public  extravagance  and  private 
economy  are  an  ill-matched  pair. 

NATIONAL   INTERESTS. 

The  large  centers  of  population  in  the  United  States  now 
are  scenes  of  special  effort  to  protect  girls  from  the  terrible  degre- 
dation  of  immorality ;  and  various  methods  are  suggested  and  fol- 
lowed to  attain  this  most  desirable  end.  Yet  one  often  wonders 
why  it  is  that  for  this  purpoes  so  little  insistence  is  made  upon 
the  morality  of  the  other  sex,  which  so  vitally  affects  the  situation. 
Men  cease  to  be  a  dominating  menace  to  the  welfare  of  woman- 
kind only  when  they  learn  to  place  upon  personal  virtue  of  both 
man  and  woman  a  value  high  as  upon  life  itself.  No  matter  how 
exalted  his  position,  how  great  his  wealth,  how  highly  educated 
he  may  be,  or  how  refined  his  tastes  in  many  respects,  the  youth 
or  man  whose  personal  morals  are  deficient  is  a  social  viper 
whose  companionship  should  be  shunned  by  the  self-respecting 
Igirl  or  woman  as  she  would  shun  a  poisonous  reptile ;  and  workers 
for  woman's  welfare  cannot  learn  too  soon  or  too  thoroughly 
this  vital  lesson. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second  class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth. 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.  Emmeline  B.  Wells President 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.    vVilliams First  Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina  L.  Smith Second  Counselor 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown   Lyman General   Secretary 

Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates Corresponding  Secretary 

Mrs.  Emma  A.   Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Alice  Merrill  Home  Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.P.  Farnsworth  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beattie  Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Miss  Sarah  Eddington 

Mrs.  Ida  Dusenberry  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director  Miss  Edna  Coray,  Organist 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor SusA   Y'ouNG   Gates 

Business  Manager Janette  A.  Hyde 

Assistant  Manager    Amy   Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,   Bishop's   Building,    Salt   Lake  City,   Utah. 

Vol.  II  January,  1914.  No.  1 


Genesis.  The  most  interesting  phase  of  human  life  is  its  be- 
ginning— the  entrance  into  life  of  a  human  soul, 
with  its  beautiful  and  grave  possibility.  The  early  spring  is 
the  most  delightful  time  of  the  year,  when  the  pussy  willows 
are  blushing  under  the  warming  rays  of  the  sun,  and  the  deli- 
cate greens  of  the  ditch  banks  are  showing  through  the  brown 
earth  crust.  The  organizations  of  materials  for  the  building 
of  a  great  ship — the  focusing  of  intellects  on  the  launching  of 
some  great  national  enterprise — all  of  these  inspire  the  deep- 
est reverence,  and  the  most  earnest  thought. 

Creation.  The  creation  of  a  world,  of  a  house,  or  of  a  loaf  of 
bread,  is  but  the  assembling  of  forces  and  mate- 
rials which  are  co-existence  with  our  Heavenly  Father.  We 
do  not  create  anything  materially ;  we  only  fashion  and 
organize.  Is  this  not  true  also  of  the  spiritual  world? 
While  we  may  seem  to  discover  new  truths,  or  organize  new 
forces,  it  is  but  our  personal  discovery  of  truths  and  forces 
which  are  co-existent  with  us.  We  are  like  children  playing 
with  a  kaleidoscope.  There  are  all  the  bits  of  glass,  colored 
and  shaped,  which  lie  before  our  eyes ;  and,  as  we  turn  them, 
they  constantly  form  new  combinations. 


38  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Second  Literary     This  new  Relief  Society  Magazine  which 
Child  of  the  the    General    Board    are   creating,    with    so 

Relief  Society.  much  hope,  so  much  faith,  some  dread,  and 
fear,  and  trembling  anxiety, — this  new  liter- 
ary venture  is  not  the  first  creation  of  this  great  Relief  Society. 
Brigham  Young  and  Eliza  R.  Snow  started  the  Woman's 
Exponent,  over  forty  years  ago,  with  Lula  Greene  Richards  as 
editor,  made  it  the  organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church.  The 
wonderful  work  accomplished  by  that  literary  missionary  under  the 
editorship  of  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells  will  not  be  fully  known 
until  eternity  unlocks  the  doors  of  human  endeavor,  and  gives  us 
the  scales  with  which  to  weigh  mortal  efforts. 

Watchful  This  magazine  is,  in  its  way,  the  new-born  babe 
Care  Over  of  the  Relief  Society.  All  of  us  are  more  or  less 
Its  Infancy,  concerned  in  its  parentage,  birth,  and  beginning. 
Its  genesis,  its  creation,  has  become  a  part  of  the 
lives  of  us  all,  and  although  its  foster  mothers  of  the  General 
Board  may  have  an  extra  charge  concerning  its  infantile  years, 
and  the  stages  of  its  further  development,  still,  it  is  to  my 
dear  sisters  of  the  Relief  Society  everywhere  that  the  magazine 
must  look  for  nourishment,  for  support,  for  means  of  educa- 
tion, and  for  full  development.  This  magazine  belongs  of 
right  to  every  woman  in  the  Relief  Society  throughout  the 
whole  Church. 

The  Mission  of  It  is  impossible  for  us  to  be  sure  what  any 
Our  Magazine.  child  of  ours  may  become.  How  much  more 
impossible,  then,  to  forecast  what  shall  be 
the  future,  the  final  character,  of  this  literary  infant,  newly- 
born.  If  the  Editor  of  this  enterprise  might  shape  its  policy 
and  fashion  its  fulfilment,  she  would  have  this  magazine 
filled  vv^ith  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  from  cover  to  cover.  In 
order  to  do  that,  no  article  should  be  published  which  would 
encourage  vanity,  hurtful  luxury,  sin,  or  any  evil  passion  of 
the  human  breast.  Rather  would  we  make  of  this  magazine 
a  beacon  light  of  hope,  beauty  and  charity. 

The  Christian  world  have  all  the  virtues.  They  practice 
many  of  the  moral  precepts  of  true  religion;  they  are  charit- 
able, kind,  honest,  and  intelligent.  They  lack  one  thing,  and 
one  thing  only,  and  that  is  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  in  its 
fulness,  taught  by  those  having  authority.  It  is,  therefore, 
the  spirit  and  genius  of  the  Gospel  which  we  would  like  to 
develop  and  expound  brightly,  attractively,  cheerfully,  and 
hopefully,  to  the  readers  of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine. 


Guide  Lessons. 

This  year  our  lessons  will  comprise  four  subjects.  After 
much  thought  and  consultation,  it  has  been  decided  to  use  our  Lit- 
erature and  Home  Gardening  lessons  as  articles,  or  departments, 
in  our  magazine.  Therefore,  we  will  have  ten  lessons  each  in 
Theology,  Genealogy,  Ethics,  and  Art. 

The  lessons  in  Theology  are  taken  from  Gospel  Themes,  by 
Elder  Orson  F.  Whitney.  This  was  used  as  a  Manual  in  the 
priesthood  course,  in  1914,  and  most  of  the  sisters  have  access 
to  that  book.  Lest  any  should  not,  we  are  reprinting  that  portion 
covered  in  our  lessons. 

The  Genealogical  Lessons  are  based  on  the  Lesson  Book 
published  by  the  Genealogical  Society  of  Utah,  and  all  the  sisters, 
practically,  have  that  book.  Hence,  no  material  will  be  repub- 
lished. 

The  Art  Lessons  are  taken  from  Devotees  and  their  Shrines, 
and  the  sisters  have  this  book  also,  or  can  easily  secure  it.  Hence, 
only  outlines  are  given  of  this  study. 

We  invite  your  serious  attention  to  the  lessons  that  follow, 
and  only  add  that  the  General  Board  stand  ready  to  aid  you 
wherever  and  whenever  you  may  ask  for  such  assistance. 

Lesson  L 

Work  and  Business. 

First  Week. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

Lesson  H — The  Law  of  Obedience. 

(a)  Man  is  Helpless. 

(b)  Redemption    by    Grace. 

(c)  Salvation  by  Obedience. 

(d)  Heaven's  First  Law. 

(e)  Illustrations  of  Obedience. 

(f)  Man's  proper  Attitude. 

(g)  Dead  and  Living  Oracles. 
What  constitutes  man's  helplessness? 
What  is  the  meaning  of  grace? 
What  may  be  called  heaven's  first  law  ? 
What  is  your  idea  of  salvation? 

In  a  seeming  difference  between  a  passage  of  scripture  and 
the  word  of  a  living  oracle,  which  would  you  follow  ? 


40  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Man  Helpless. — When  Adam  and  Eve  had  transgressed 
the  divine  command  by  partaking  of  the  forbidden  fruit,  it  was 
as  if  the  human  race  had  fallen  into  a  pit,  from  which  they 
were  powerless,  by  any  act  of  their  own,  to  emerge.  They 
could  not  climb  out,  for  they  did  not  know  how  to  climb;  and 
even  had  they  known,  there  was  no  means  by  which  to  climb. 
Human  endeavor,  unassisted,  could  accomplish  nothing  in  the 
way  of  deliverance.  Man  in  his  mortal  condition  needed  spir- 
itual enlightenment,  having  forgotten  all  that  he  had  previously 
known.  In  other  words,  he  needed  a  ladder,  that  he  might 
climb  out  of  the  pit,  and  that  ladder  was  furnished  in  the  reve- 
lation of  the  Gospel  of  Christ.  Without  it  there  is  no  salva- 
tion, no  exaltation.  The  Tower  of  Babel  symbolizes  the  situa- 
tion :  All  man's  efforts  to  reach  heaven,  without  divine  assist- 
ance, must  end  in  confusion  and  failure. 

Redemption  by  Grace. — The  gospel  ladder  rests  upon  the 
rock  of  Christ's  atonement — an  act  of  grace,  a  free  gift  from 
God  to  all  mankind — the  wicked  as  well  as  the  righteous.  All 
profit  by  it,  for,  as  the  result  of  that  atonement,  all  are  brought 
forth  from  the  grave.  And  this  is  eminently  just:  Adam's 
posterity  were  consigned  to  death  for  no  deed  of  their  own 
doing.  It  is  fitting,  therefore,  that  their  redemption  should  come 
unconditionally. 

Salvation  by  Obedience. — But  redemption  is  not  salvation, 
nor  salvation  exaltation,  as  already  explained.  Men  must  "work 
out  their  salvation"  (Phillipians  2:12),  and  gain  exaltation  by 
continuous  upward  striving.  Salvation  and  exaltation,  while  de- 
pending primarily  upon  the  grace  of  God,  are  also  the  fruits 
of  man's  acceptance  of  the  gospel,  and  his  steadfast  adherence 
thereto,  until  it  shall  have  done  for  him  its  perfect  work.  There 
are  degrees  of  glory — "many  mansions"  in  the  great  house  of 
God,  and  the  highest  are  reserved  for  those  who  render  to  the 
Master  of  the  house  the  fulness  of  their  obedience. 

"Salvation  means  a  man's  being  placed  beyond  the  power 
of  all  his  enemies.  *  *  *  Until  a  man  can  triumph  over  death, 
he  is  not  saved.  *  *  *  fQ  gg^  salvation  we  must  not  only  do 
some  things,  but  everything  which  God  has  commanded"  ("Joseph 
Smith's  Teachings,"  pp.  146-150). 

Heaven's  First  Law. — "Order  is  heaven's  first  law,"  says 
human  wisdom.  "Not  so,"  says  divine  inspiration,  "obedience 
is  heaven's  first  law,  and  order  follows  as  the  result."*  Without 
obedience,  spiritual  growth,  eternal  progress,  is  impossible.  Says 
Joseph  the  prophet :  "There  is  a  law,  irrevocably  decreed  in 
heaven  before  the  foundation  of  this  world,  upon  which  all  bless- 
ings are  predicated  ;  and  when  we  obtain  any  blessing  from  God, 

*An  idea  advanced  by  President  George  Q.  Cannon. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  41 

it  is  by  obedience  to  that  law  upon  which  it  is  predicated"  (D.  and 
C.  130:20,  21). 

Illustrations  of  Obedience. — That  obedience  is  required 
from  those  who  become  and  remain  members  of  the  Church  of 
Christ,  should  not  surprise-  any  intelHgent  student  of  pohtical 
science,  nor  even  a  casual  observer  of  the  everyday  life  of  men 
and  nations.  All  governments  demand  from. their  people  obe- 
dience to  the  laws  enacted  for  the  general  welfare.  Without 
such  obedience,  there  would  be  no  peace,  no  protection.  This 
is  readily  conceded  by  most  men  as  to  human  governments ; 
but  some  people  think  it  strange  that  divine  government  should 
be  administered  upon  like  principles,  and  for  similar,  though 
higher,  ends. 

A  friend  of  mine  once  said  to  me :  "Why  do  I  need  to  be- 
long to  a  church,  to  subscribe  to  a  creed,  or  to  undergo  any 
ordinance,  in  order  to  be  saved?  I  have  always  been  truthful, 
honest,  virtuous,  benevolent — why  will  this  not  suffice  to  make 
my  peace  with   God  and  pave  my  way  to  heaven?" 

Aliens  and  Naturalization. — I  answered  on  this  wise : 
"Let  me  use  a  comparison  to  illustrate  the  point.  Suppose  you 
were  an  alien,  born  in  Great  Britain,  in  Scandinavia,  or  in  some 
other  foreign  land,  and  you  came  to  America  desiring  to  become 
a  citizen  of  the  United  States.  When  told  that  you  must  take  out 
citizenship  papers,  forswear  allegiance  to  every  foreign  power, 
and  honor  and  uphold  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  this  Republic- 
suppose  you  were  to  reply:  'Why,  what  is  the  need  of  all  that? 
I  am  a  good  man,  I  have  always  done  right,  and  am  clean,  moral, 
and  upright  in  conduct  and  conversation — why  is  that  not  sufficient 
to  entitle  me  to  vote,  to  hold  office,  pre-empt  land,  and  enjoy  all 
rights  and  privileges  of  an  American  freeman?'  Do  you  think 
such  a  plea  would  avail?  No,  you  do  not.  You  see  its  inconsis- 
tency as  quickly  as  would  the  government  unto  whom  it  might  be 
made.  You  would  not  expect  to  become  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States  upon  your  own  terms.  Why,  then,  should  you  hope  for  ad- 
mittance into  God's  kingdom  upon  any  other  conditions  than  those 
which  the  King  himself  has  laid  down?" 

Man's  Proper  Attitude. — Truthfulness,  honesty,  virtue,  and 
benevolence  are  precious  possessions,  inestimable  treasures.  They 
enrich  the  soul  under  all  conditions,  outside  or  inside  the  kingdom 
of  God ;  but  they  are  not  valuable  enough  to  purchase  a  passport 
into  that  kingdom.  We  must  not  count  upon  our  personal  qual- 
ities, however  admirable  and  commendable,  to  gain  us  admission 
into  the  divine  presence.  Man's  proper  attitude,  as  a  seeker 
for  salvation,  is  one  of  humility,  not  of  self-righteousness.  When 
the  Pharisee  and  the  Publican  prayed  in  the  Temple  at  Jerusalem, 
the  former  thanking  the  Lord  that  he  was  better  than  other  men, 
and  the  latter  meeklv  murmuring:     'God  be  merciful  to  me,  a 


42  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

sinner,"  the  Savior,  pointing  to  the  Pubhcan,  said :  That  man  is 
justified,  rather  than  the  other,  "for  every  one  that  exalteth  him- 
self shall  be  abased,  and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted" 
(Luke  18:13,  14). 

Obedience  Better  Than  Sacrifice. — "Obedience  is  better 
than  sacrifice."  So  said  obedient  Samuel  to  disobedient  Saul. 
Adam's  obedience  in  offering  sacrifice  without  knowing  why, 
simply  because  the  Lord  had  commanded  him  (Moses  5:6); 
Abraham's  obedience  in  offering  Isaac — for  the  same  reason- 
was  far  more  precious  in  the  sight  of  heaven  than  the  sacrifice 
itself.  In  Abraham's  case  the  will  was  taken  for  the  deed,  and 
the  Father  of  the  Faithful  was  blessed  as  abundantly  as  if  the  sac- 
rifice had  been  consummated. 

Dead  Letter  and  Living  Oracle. — Suppose,  however,  that 
Abraham  had  not  obeyed  the  Lord's  second  command,  "Lay  not 
thy  hand  upon  the  lad."  In  that  event  he  would  have  been 
in  transgression,  and  could  not  have  been  blessed  any  more  than 
if  he  had  disobeyed  in  the  first  instance.  In  the  face  of  that  second 
command,  he  could  not  have  pleaded  consistently  that  he  was  under 
obligation  to  obey  the  first.  "My  word  is  my  law,"  saith  the  Lord, 
and  his  latest  word,  even  though  it  seem  to  contradict  an  earlier 
behest  from  the  same  source,  must  always  be  given  precedence. 
The  choice  in  such  a  case  is  between  the  dead  letter  and  the 
living  oracle. 

Genealogy. 

Lesson  III — Salvation  Universal. 

1.  The  origin  and  purpose  of  the  Plan  of  Salvation.* 

2.  The  fundamental  principles  of  the  Plan  of  Salvation. 

3.  Its  application  to  all  men. 

4.  The  salvation  of  little  children. 

5.  Vicarious  baptism  for  the  dead. 

6.  Illustrations  on  vicarious  work  and  atonement. 

7.  Definition  of  general  and  individual  salvation. 

8.  The  "prison"  for  the  disobedient. 

9.  The  bridging  of  the  "gulf"  in  the  spirit  world. 

10.  The  preaching  of  Christ  to  the  spirits  in  prison. 

11.  Degrees  of  punishment  and  glory. 

12.  Scriptural  teachings  on  salvation  for  the  dead. 

13.  The  mission  of  Elijah. 

14.  Latter-day  Temples. 

15.  The  rejection  of  those  who  refuse  to  do  work  for  the  dead. 

16.  Organization  of  Genealogical  Societies  and  publication 
of  genealogies. 

*See  Lesson  Book  on  Genealogy. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  43 

17.  The   responsibility  on   Church  members   regarding  this 

18.  The  teachings  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  on  the  sub- 

ject. 

19.     What  can  be  done  by  the  Latter-day  Saints? 

QUESTIONS. 

What  is  the  Plan  of  Salvation? 
How  can  it  be  made  to  apply  to  all  men  ? 
What  is  vicarious  salvation? 

What  do  we  understand  by  a  spiritual  prison-house? 
What  does  Peter  say  in  regard  to  the  spirits  m  prison? 
Quote  the  Prophet's  words  on  the  subject  of  our  responsi- 
bility towards  our  dead. 

Home  Ethics  and  Art. 

HOME  ETHICS. 
Lesson  IV — Ideal  Human  Character. 

(a)  Ethics  is  the  science  of  the  ideal  human  character. 
Therefore,  we  begin  our  year's  study  with  an  inquiry  into  the 
character  of  the  Latter-day  Prophet. 

(b)  A  great  writer  has  said  that  the  measurement  of  great- 
ness is  the  number  of  people  who  love  and  honor  a  man,  and  those 
whom  he  loves  and  benefits.  ,     ,    i-r  , 

(c)  Of  all  who  have  benefited  by  the  Prophets  hfe  work, 
hone  owe  him  so  great  a  debt  as  do  the  women  of  the  Relief 

(d)  His  courageous  obedience  to  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
his  magnetic  leadership,  his  oratory,  his  poetic  insight  into  human 
nature,  his  benevolence  to  all,  his  purity,  and  his  untiring  devo- 
tion to  truth,  make  the  Prophet  a  tower  of  strength  and  light  for 
time  and  eternity.  ^  ,  .        .    ,  .  ,  , 

(e)  All  other  gifts  and  powers  of  his  mmd  would  have 
counted  him  as  nothing  had  he  failed  in  his  integrity  to  his  mis- 
sion. ,-1/^4. 

(f)  All  created  beings  have  the  same  claim  on  the  Creator 
that  the  Prophet  had— provided  each  will  obey  the  law  of  life, 
here  and  hereafter. 

questions. 

What  man's  teachings  in  the  Nineteenth  century  have  had 
the  greatest  influence  on  humanity? 
Give  the  reason  for  this. 


44  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Why  do  Relief  Society  women  love  and  revere  his  name? 
Which  attribute  was  strongest  in  his  character? 
How  do  we  know  this  has  been  the  case? 
Give  an  example  of  his  wonderful  influence  and  its  effect. 
How  does  the  guidance  of  that  good  Spirit  help  in  our  home 
circle? 

ART. 
Lesson  V — Foreword. 

Fear  God,  and  give  glory  to  him  ;  *  *  *  and  worship 
him  that  made  heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea.  and  the  fountains 
of  waters. — Rev.  14:7.  Deny  not  the  gfits  of  God,  for  they  are 
many  ;**>:<  remember  that  every  good  gift  cometh  of 
Christ. — Nephi. 

His  foundation  is  in  the  holy  mountains. 

a.  Review  the  December  lesson  on  John  Hafen. 

b.  Read  the  Foreword  to  Devotees  and  their  Shrines.  There 
is  something  each  of  )^ou  likes  best  to  do  :    What  is  it  ? 

c.  Read  "Introductory."  Which  picture  do  you  like  best? 
Why?  Tell  the  great  quality  each  picture  has.  Tell  some  of  the 
essentials  for  art.  Why  can't  all  the  good  qualities  come  in  one 
picture?     (Simphcity  would  be  lost). 


The  beautiful  picture  on  our  cover  is  one  of  the  four  bas- 
reliefs  on  the  base  of  the  exquisite  Sea-gull  Monument  in  the 
Temple  Square,  by  our  artist,  M.  M.  Young.  This  picture  formed 
the  cover  design  of  one  of  the  late  numbers  of  Current  Literature. 
The  artist  is  a  grandson  of  President  Brigham  Young.  His  work 
is  dwelt  upon  by  Mrs.  Home  in  our  text-book.  Devotees  and  their 
Shrines. 


EDITORIAL  NOTES. 

In  sending  in  subscriptions  to  the  Magazine,  kindly  name 
the  postoffice  address  as  well  as  the  town.  Write  Christian  and 
surnames  clearly;  also  write  Mrs.  or  Miss  before  the  names. 

Please  ask  those  sending  in  names  also  to  mention  stake  and 
ward  to  which  they  belong. 


SHOP  EARLY 

We  call  special  attention  of  Relief  Society  Shoppers  and 

friends  in  general  to  the  Relief  Society  Advertisers 

Directory  in  this  magazine.      Patronize 

those  who  advertize  with  us. 


Scrace's  Bakery  and  Cafe 

Fresh  Bread,  Cakes  and  Pastry  Daily 

Headquarters  for  Relief  Society  Visitors. 
A  Good  Place  to  Eat. 


E.  L.  SAUNDERS,  Proprietor 


Peone  Wasatch  1230 


24  South  Main  Street 


THE  I 

UTAH  STATE 
NATIONAL 

.;:     BANK 
SALT  LAKE  CITY 
tiTAH 


T  T  is  the  purpose 
-■-  of  this  Bank  at 
all  times  to  v  nder 
helpful  service  and 
make  the  handling 
of  your  banlting 
business  satisfactory  and  pleasant. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK 

Your  Account  is  Cordially  Invited 
JOSEPH  F.  SMITH,  Pre».   »/-'.' 


When  WE   Make   Your  Por- 
traits, YOU    get  the  Correct 
Style,  Excellence  and 
Satisfaction 


The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491   44MainSt, 


What  is  Home 
Without 

THE 

SATURDAY 

NEWS 


McCONAHAY'S  Stock  of  Cameos  said  to  be  one 
of  the  largest  shown  in  the  country. 


We  welcome  the  chance 
to  show  them  to  yoa. 

$1.00  to  $3.00 


McCONAHAY 

THE  JEWELER 

64  Main  Street 
Salt  Lake  City 


W.  N.  Williams,  Supt.  R.  N.  Wilson,  Asst.  Supt. 

Clarissa  S.  Williams,  Sec'y  and  Treas. 

GUARANTEED  FURNITURE  AT 
LOWEST  PRICES 

Our  magnificent  stock  comprises  goods  from  America's 

most  representative  lines  and  our  prices  are  always  reasonable 

Carpets,  Rugs,  Draperies,  Linoleum,  Ranges,  Heaters,  Go-Carts,  Etc. 

Home   Furnishings  of  all  descriptions  for 

CASH  OR  CREDIT 

CO-OP  FURNITURE  CO. 

Next  Door  South  of  Z.  C.  M.  I. 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 

Relief  Society  General  Board  furnishes 
complete  Burial  Suits 

Address  JULINA  L.  SMITH, 

Phone  Wasatch  207  67  South  Temple  Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


THE  HOME  PIANO 
OF  AMERICA 

Attractive  in  case  design — beautiful  in  finish 
— pure  and  sweet,  rich  and  full  in  tone — the 
Kohler  &  Campbell  piano  at  once  appeals 
to  the  most  exacting  musician.  1000  homes 
a  month  open  their  doors  to  receive  one  of 
these  world-wide  favorites.  Let  YOUR 
home    open   its    doors    for    one    this    month. 


"OLDER  THAN  THE  STATE  OF  UTAH" 


HERE  are  a  number  of  good  butters  on  this  market. 
Two,  though,  stand  above  and  apart  from  the  field. 
They  are  super-quality  butters:  "Four-in-One"  and 
"Blanchard."  For  flavor,  put-up  and  general  super- 
iority they  have  no  equals.  Yet  we  charge  no 
premium  price.  We  only  request  that  you  be  particular  enough 
to  ask  for  them  by  name.  "Four-in-One"  comes  packed  four 
quarter  prints  to  the  carton.  "Blanchard"  is  the  standard  size 
print. 


Ask  your  dealer  for 

Z.  C.  M.  I.  School  Shoes  for  Boys 

They  keep   the  feet  warm  and  dry   save  unneces- 
sary suffering  and  doctor's  expense. 

"MOUNTAINEER"  and 
"THE  LEADER"  Overalls 

Don't  Rip,  are  Honestly  Made. 


R.  S.  SEAL  ON 
POST  CARDS 

Mothers  w4io  write  to  mis- 
sionary sons,  girls  who  write  to 
sweethearts,  school  girls  who 
keep  mothers  posted,  send  for 
our  beautiful  Relief  Society 
Card;  5  cents  each. 
Address — 

MRS.  EMMA  A.  EMPEY, 

180  East  South  Temple, 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


Supplies  for  Temple 

Uses 

Those  who  desire  neat,  attrac- 
tive and  moderate-priced  articles 
for  rent  or  purchase,  for  use  in 
the  Temple,  should  apply  to 

Relief  Society  Headquarters, 
Room  29,  Bishop's  Bldg. 


HOME  VISITORS' 
EXCURSIONS  EAST 

DECEMBER  19  and  22,  1914 

Following  low  round  trip  fares  will  prevail 
from  Salt  Lake  City : 

Denver  or  Colorado  Springs $22.50 

Omaha  or  Kansas  City 40.00 

Memphis    ' 59.8.S 

Chicago    59.72 

St.  Paul  or  Minneapolis 53.86 

Proportionately  low  rates  from  other  points  on 
the  Oregon  Short  Line  to  the  foregoing  and 
many  other  points. 

See  agents  for  particulars. 

CITY  TICKET  OFFICE 

HOTEL  UTAH 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Burial  Insurance 
in  the  Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  se- 
curing a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small 
monthly  amount.  The  moment  you  sign  your  policy  your  burial  expenses 
are  assured  without  burdening  your  children.  Talk  to  us  about  this. 
Relief  Society  Headquarters  or 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO. 

HOME  OFFICE: 
VERMONT   BUILDING,   SALT   LAKE   CITY,  UTAH 


Relief  Society  Housekeepers.    ATI  ENTIP  N 

Do  you  want  better  homes?     Brighter  children?     Then  plan  to  attend  the 

ROUND  UP 
in  the  UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 

January  18th  to  30th,  Logan  Utah 

Great  Agricultural  and  Economic  Lights  which  will  shine  there: 
C.  B.  SMITH,  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture,  Washington,  D.  C. 
DR.  S.  H.  BAILEY,  Cornell  University,  Ithica,  N.  Y. 
DR.  D.  A.  BRODIE,  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture 
MRS.  NELLIE  KEDZIE  JONES  (Kansas)— Care  of  Children. 
MRS.  VERNETTA  T.  MORRIS  (Chicago)— Art  in  the  Home. 


Vol.  II  FEBRUARY,    1915  No.  2 

THE  / 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 
MAGAZINE 


■■-n-i 


WHEAT  NUMBER 


ORGAN  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

OF   THE   CHURCH   OF   JESUS   CHRIST   OF    LATTER-DAY   SAINTS 

ROOM  29.  BISHOPS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy  10c 


WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO. 

NEWS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

OUR  DRUG  STORE  IS  COMPLETE 
PRICES  RIGHT 

We  Solicit  Your  Patronage  Prompt  Attention  to  Mail  Orders 

TRY  OUR  QUICK  LUNCH— IT'S  DELICIOUS 

FRESH  FLOWERS  DAILY 


The  Xmas  Store  for  Men  and  Boys 

Choose    now    while    assortments   are   most   complete.      Best   possible 
values,  of  course. 

UTAH'S  GREATEST  CLOTHING  STORE 

GARDNER  &  ADAMS  CO. 

IN  THE  KEARNS  BUILDING 

We  give  and  redeem  Security  Vouchers 


Marion  Banks 

FINE   MILLINERY 

at  reasonable  Prices 

GOODWIN  CORSETS 


Charlton's 

HOLIDAY  SPECIAL 

On  Our  Smart  Line  of 
SUITS,   GOWNS  AND  WAISTS 

Have  you  seen  our  new  handker- 
chiefs and  neckwear? 


This  ad.  will  redeem  1  0  per  cent,  on  purchases  at  regular  price. 
242  SOUTH  MAIN  STREET 


CULLEN  HOTEL 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

FREE  AUTO  BUS  MEETS  ALL  TRAINS 
Fred  J.  Leonard,  Manager 

RATES 

One  person $L00  per  day         One  person  with  bath.  .$L50  per  day 

Two  persons 1.50  per  day         Two  persons  with  bath.   2.50  per  day 

WE  DO  NOT  RAISE  OUR  RATES  DURING  CONFERENCE 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

CONTENTS, 

FEBRUARY,  1915. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Ann  Whitney,  Miss  Eliza  R.  Snow 

Mrs.  Emmeline  B.  Wells  Frontispiece 

A  Fragment  Sarah  E.  H.  Pearson 

The  Mission  of  Saving  Grain 47 

Grain  Saving  in  the  Relief  Society 50 

Give  Us  This  Day  Our  Daily   Bread Alice  Merrill  Home  59 

Wheat  Values ' Prof.  F.  B.  Arnold  65 

Genealogy 67 

Clothing  for  Women The  Two  Sarahs  69 

A  Prince  of  Ur Homespun  71 

Current  Topics    James  H.  Anderson  7c> 

Home    Gardening    ;' 75 

Notes  from  the  Field 76 

Editorial   79 

Guide  Lessons 81 

The  Song  of  the  Wheat  (Music  by  Evan  Stephens,   

Words  by   S.   Y.   G.)  87 

ADVERTISERS'    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  have  made  it  possible  for  this  paper  to  exist 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE,  Logan,  Utah. 

AMERICAN  THEATER 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 

BUTLER'S  BOOTERY,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CO-OP.  FURNITURE,  35  South  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CULLEN  HOTEL. 

CUTLER'S  36  S.  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  8  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

GARDNER  ADAMS. 

JENSEN  CREAMERY  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake. 

KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  555  Main,  260  State  Sts.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

MARIAN  BANKS,  Millinery,  and  CHARLTON'S  SUIT  &  CLOAK  CO.,  321 

OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILROAD. 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 

South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SCRACE'S  BAKERY,  25  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  CO.,  UNDERTAKERS,  251-259  E.   First  South  Street, 

Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS,  Photographer. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO.,  8  South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


RELIEF    SOCIETY 
HEADQUARTERS 

For  Approved  Garments  and  Ladies'  Utah  Made 
Dress  Goods 

Postage  Prepaid  and  Samples  Sent  on  Request 

CUTLER'S,  36  Main  Street 

Established  1860  *  Incorporated   1908 

S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  CO. 

UNDERTAKERS  AND 
EMBALMERS 

SUCCESSORS  TO 

JOSEPH  E.  TAYLOR 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  West 
5  3  years  in  one  location 

251-253-255-257  EAST  FIRST  SOUTH  ST. 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

EFFICIENT  SERVICE 
MODERN  METHODS  COMPLETE  EQUIPMENT 


THE    BIGGEST    PERMANENT   THEATRICAL   FEATURE   IN 

THE  WEST— 

THE  AMERICAN  THEATRE 

CONCERT  ORCHESTRA 

Under  direction  of 
PROF.  J.  J.  McCLELLAN 

The  finest  pictures  and  the  best  music  combine  to  make  a  wonderful 
entertainment  for  the  money. 


A  FRAGMENT. 
By  Sarah  E.  Hawley  Pearson. 

In  tears  and  yet  in  trust  we  stumble  on ; 

One  step  ahead  to  know  is  all  we  ask ; 
Light  for  the  one  day's  duties  to  be  done, 

Strength  for  the  one  day's  superhuman  task. 
Rest  for  the  weary  at  its  stormy  close ; 

Hope  for  the  morrow ;  peace  beyond  the  strife ; 
With  eyes  to  see  beneath  the  snow  the  rose ; 

God  and  each  other  at  the  end  of  life. 


MRS.   ELIZABETH   ANN   WHITNEY  MISS   ELIZA   R.   SNOW 

MRS.   EMMELINE   B.   WELLS,   STANDING 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 

Vol.  II.  FEBRUARY,   1915.  No.  2. 


The  Mission  of  Saving  Grain. 

From  Remarks  by  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  at  the  Relief 
Society  Conference,  50  Oct.,  1914. 

At  this  present  time  in  the  history  of  the  world  and  in  the 
history  of  our  people,  it  seems  necessary  to  talk  about  temporal 
wants,  including  the  saving  of  grain ;  and  I  have  been  asked  be- 
fore this  conference  commenced,  to  speak  of  the  mission  given  to 
me  in  this  work.  First  of  all,  I  want  to  say  that  when  I  was  quite 
a  young  woman,  I  was  at  one  time  very  ill,  and  Sister  Eliza  R. 
Snow  came  to  me.  With  me  was  Mother  Elizabeth  Ann  Whitney, 
who,  in  connection  with  another  sister,  helped  to  prepare  the  first 
woman  in  the  Relief  Society  for  burial,  and  who  was  counselor 
to  Emma  Smith  in  the  presidency  of  the  Society;  she  helped  to 
lay  out  for  burial  the  first  sister  that  died  after  the  Society  was  or- 
ganized,— a  sister  recently  from  England,  whose  daughter  was 
one  of  the  wives  of  President  Brigham  Young.  Sister  Eliza  was 
secretary  of  the  first  society  ;  and  when  she  administered  to  me,  she 
gave  me  a  blessing  which  I  wrote  down  at  the  time,  and  she^ 
said :  "You  will  live  to  do  a  work  that  has  never  been  done  by 
any  woman,  since  the  Creation."    These  were  her  words. 

Well,  one  day  toward  the  end  of  September,  1876,  President 
Young  sent  for  me  to  come  over  to  his  office.  Brother  George 
Reynolds,  his  private  secretary,  brought  the  message.  The  Ex- 
ponent ofiice  at  that  time  was  on  the  corner  where  the  Alta  Club 
is  now,  so  that  I  had  only  a  little  way  to  go.  When  I  went  over, 
the  president  said: 

"I  want  to  give  you  a  mission ;  and  it  is  to  save  grain.  The 
brethren  tell  me,  that  the  sisters  want  them  to  sell  the  grain  to 
buy  bonnets  and  other  finery."  In  those  days  we  did  not  wear  so 
many  hats,  you  know,  nor  silk  dresses,  silk  ribbons,  and  the  like. 

President  Young  continued :  'T  want  the  sisters  to  save  the 
grain,  and  I  want  to  give  you  a  mission.  I  want  you  to  begin 
by  writing  the  strongest  editorial  that  you  can  possibly  write  upon 
this  subject." 


48  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

I  felt  very  timid,  and  was  just  about  trembling,  when  I  went 

'to  talk  the  matter  over  with  President  Wells.    He  was  sitting  out 

on  the  porch  of  his  own  home  where  hundreds  of  you  have  seen 

him,  where  the  Templeton  now  stands.    I  told  him  what  President 

Young  had  said,  and  added :    "You  will  have  to  help  me." 

He  replied,  "I  am  not  going  to  help  you ;  you  can  do  it 
yourself." 

I  will  say,  though,  that  I  went  first  to  Sister  Eliza  R.  Snow ; 
and  she  said  she  couldn't  help  me, — it  was  given  to  me  to  do. 
Finally  President  Wells  consented  that  after  I  wrote  the  edi- 
torial, he  would  look  over  it.  And  this  is  the  way  the  grain 
movement  started  among  the  Relief  Societies. 

We  began  that  very  year,  and  though  we  were  laughed  at,  we 
did  buy  grain, — the  Relief  Society  did ;  I  did  not  do  it  myself — 
the  Relief  Society  gave  money,  and  grain  was  bought  that  year, 
and  stored  in  President  Wells'  barn,  where  the  Co-op  is  now, 
back  of  the  old  home  on  the  corner.  We  had  quite  a  quantity 
stored  that  year ;  and  the  sisters  also  began  in  the  several  stakes  of 
Zion  that  had  begun  to  be  organized.  I  think  there  were  fourteen 
stakes  organized,  previous  to  President  Young's  death.  In  all 
these  stakes  the  sisters  began,  and  that  work  has  been  kept  up 
until  the  present  time.  Yet  we  have  been  ridiculed  more  over  this 
than  over  any  other  one  thing  in  the  Relief  Society. 

I  think  that  you  can  all  realize  that  President  Young  had  the 
gift  of  prophecy,  that  he  knew  what  he  was  doing,  that  he  knew 
what  he  was  advising.  Further  than  that,  whether  or  not  it  was 
known  to  him,  it  was  known  to  the  Lord  that  I  would  live  to  the 
old  age  I  have.  At  any  rate,  I  have  lived  to  this  day  to  tell  you 
this  story  about  the  beginning  of  the  saving  of  grain,  and  to 
counsel  you  to  be  diligent  this  year,  not  only  in  saving  of  wheat, 
but  in  the  saving  of  everything  else  that  can  be  saved  and  pre- 
served in  the  way  of  provisions.  I  think  we  all  have  ribbons 
enough,  may  be,  to  last  us  for  a  little  while,  and  scarfs  enough, 
and  while  perhaps  we  have  not  all  kinds  of  clothing  enough,  we 
have  a  "good  deal,"  and  we  can  all  do  something  more  for  the 
saving  of  grain  if  we  do  a  little:  less  of  some  other  things.  For 
we  are  not  only  to  save  grain,  but  we  are  to  save  everything  else 
that  can  be  kept  for  a  time  of  need,  and  take  good  care  of  it, 
and  get  the  best  advice  we  can  to  help  us  to  do  it. 

The  Presidency  of  the  Church  will  take  care  of  all  the 
grain  in  the  elevators,  that  the  sisters  choose  to  arrange  for ;  and 
my  advice  is  to  buy  grain  with  the  money  that  you  have  on  hand. 
First  of  all,  you  should  consult  with  the  presidency  of  your  own 
.stake,  and  the  bishops  of  the  wards,  and  get  such  advice  from  them 
as  they  see  fit  to  give.  I  hope  we  have  not  been  careless ;  do 
try  and  see  what  you  can  save,  in  the  way  of  grain  and  other 
things,  and  use  what  money  you   feel  disposed  to  use   for  this 


THE  MISSION  OF  SAVING  GRAIN.  49 

purpose,  by  the  consent  and  approval  of  the  authorities  of  your 
own  stake  and  your  own  ward.  I  think  you  should  have  some 
expert  help  in  buying  the  grain,  because,  in  the  first  editorial  on 
the  subject,  published  in  the  Woman's  Exponent,  m  October,  18/6, 
appears  a  paragraph  which  President  Young  dictated  to  be  added 
President  Young,  George  Reynolds  and  myself,  I  think,  were  all 
who  were  in  the  office  at  that  time,  all  are  dead  now  excepting  my- 
self President  Young  dictated  and  Brother  Reynolds  wrote  the 
last  paragraph  in  the  article  that  I  am  speaking  about,  m  which 
he  says  •  "The  brethren  are  to  assist  the  sisters  m  this  work,  both 
in  gathering  and  preserving  the  grain,"  meaning  places  to  put  it. 
I  think  that  he  even  said,  "in  building  granaries.  I  hold  a 
receipt  from  the  tithing  office  here  in  this  city  for  quite  a 
large  quantity  of  grain  that  was  stored  in  that  early  day.  Ut 
course,  it  has  been  changed  over  and  over  again.  The  re- 
ceipt is  signed  bv  Joseph  Kingsbury,  who  was  a  clerk  ot 
Bishop  Hunter's.  Bishop  Nibley  has  since  seen  the  receipt  and 
he  savs  that  Joseph  Kingsbury's  name  is  as  good  as  any  bishop  s. 
Now'  whether  this  was  the  peculiar  mission  to  which  bister  liliza 
referred  in  blessing  me— that  I  should  live  to  do  a  work  that 
had  never  been  done  by  any  woman  since  the  Creation— i  may 

leave  you  to  say.  ,         •     .1  •         c 

In  any  event,  the  work  that  has  been  done  in  the  saving  ot 
o-rain  is  unusual  and  unique  for  women.  Joseph  in  Egypt  was 
t'he  onlv  one  that  saved  and  stored  grain  for  a  great  people,  bo 
it  may 'be  said  that  Sister  Eliza's  prophecy  has  come  to  pass,  as 
have  many  other  prophecies  that  she  uttered. 


We  add  here  an  interesting  extract  from  the  Era,  giving 
the  history  of  the  Koford  wheat  which  is  now  used  quite  ex- 
tensively in  this  state: 

"In  the  year  1870,  a  mound  in  a  field,  near  Payson,  Utah, 
was  excavated  by  Amasa  Potter,  an  intelligent  farmer  residing 
then  and  now  in  that  town.  He  found  two  skeletons,  some  imple- 
ments and  pottery,  and  a  stone  box.  In  the  box  were  a  few  grains 
of  wheat  Those  that  were  bright  he  planted,  and  raised  a  few 
head  of  the  wheat.  He  planted  this  seed  the  following  season, 
and  raised  about  a  bushel  and  a  half.  This  was  distributed  among 
a  few  of  the  farmers,  some  of  it  being  sent  to  the  Departnient  ot 
Agriculture  at  Washington,  together  with  the  relics  which  were 
purchased  for  the  Bureau  of  Ethnology.  The  wheat  was  found 
to  be  far  superior  as  dry-land  wheat  to  other  varieties,  producing, 
according  to  the  statements  of  those  who  experimented  with  it, 
about  eight  bushels  to  the  acre  more  than  any  other.  -Edward 
H.  A^^5ERS0N,  Editor,  Improvement  Era,  November,  1907. 


Grain  Saving  in  the  Relief  Society. 

The  following  interesting  history  of  the  origin  and  continua- 
tion of  the  grain  movement  was  prepared,  eight  years  ago,  by 
Sister  Annie  Wells  Cannon,  who  was  Chairman  of  a  Committee 
appointed  by  the  General  Board,  in  1906,  to  do  this  work. 

Since  that  time,  this  vast  store  of  wheat  has  been  added  to 
until,  at  the  present  time,  we  have  157,000  bushels  of  wheat  on 
hand,  with  granaries  owned  by  the  Society,  valued  at  over 
$33,000;  while,  during  the  year  1913,  $6,000  was  received  for 
wheat  funds,  and  $22,000  was  received  for  wheat  sold. 

Wheat  is  turned  over  in  the  bins,  and  is  also  sold  occasionally 
at  the  end  of  two  or  three  years,  and  replaced  with  fresh  wheat. 

Now,  more  than  ever,  the  sisters  engaged  in  this  enterprise 
should  consider  the  call  for  saving  wheat  as  that  of  divine  inspi- 
ration. 

We  still  have  with  us,  as  a  very  precious  historical  figure,  the 
woman  who  was  chosen  by  revelation  to  President  Brigham 
Young,  as  a  leader  in  this  wonderful  grain  saving  movement.  Like 
Joseph  of  old,  she  has  stood  as  a  beacon  light  for  the  women  of 
this  people  in  this  glorious  work. 

President  Emmeline  B.  Wells  will  be  87  years  old,  on  the 
last  day  of  February,  and  it  is  in  compliment  to  this  marvelous 
woman  that  we  have  made  the  February  number  of  our  Magazine 
a  special  wheat  number.  The  Magazine  contains  not  only  this 
excellent  report  which  follows,  but  also  a  full  article  on  wheat 
and  bread  from  the  pen  of  Mrs.  Alice  Merrill  Home,  who  is  a 
member  of  the  General  Wheat  Committee,  while  other  writers 
treat  upon  this  subject  in  the  various  departments  of  the  Mag- 
azine. 

We  join  with  every  woman  in  this  Church  in  saluting  our 
beloved  President,  on  this  auspicious  occasion,  and  in  offering  up 
our  love  and  gratitude  to  our  Heavenly  Father  that  she  is 
spared  to  see  this  day.  A  day  when,  no  doubt,  she  will  be  able 
to  see  clearly  through  the  devastating  wars  which  are  now  raging 
in  Europe,  that  the  mission  which  was  given  her,  so  many  years 
ago,  was  not  in  vain.  Many  hungry  babies  will  be  fed,  many 
starving  mothers  will  be  rescued,  no  doubt,  through  the  faithful 
integrity  of  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells  and  her  associated  sis- 
ters in  this  Society,  in  saving  grain  for  famine  need. 

The  report  which  was  printed  in  circular  form  in  1906,  fol- 
lows: 


GRAIN  SAVING  IN  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.        51 


A  BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  GRAIN  STORING  BY  THE  WOMEN  OF  ZION. 

Prepared  by  a  Committee  of  the  General  Board 
Appointed  by  the  General  President,  Sister  Bathsheba  IV.  Smith. 

Early  in  the  fall  of  1875,  President  Brigham  Young  sent  for 
Sister  Emmeline  B.  Wells  to  come  to  his  office,  as  he  had  some- 
thing important  to  tell  her.  Sister  Wells  was  then  the  associate 
editor  of  the  Woman's  Exponent,  and  she  supposed  the  question 
was  something  relating  to  her  work  on  the  paper.  When  she  met 
the  President,  he  told  her  he  wanted  the  women  of  Zion  to  begin 
to  save  and  store  grain  against  a  day  of  famine,  and  that  she  was 
to  lead  out  in  this  matter,  and  also  through  the  columns  of  the 
Exponent  must  agitate  this  question.  Following  President 
Young's  counsel  Mrs.  Wells  wrote  an  editorial  on  this  question 
and  pubHshed  it  in  the  Exponent  of  October  the  15th,  1876.  This 
editorial  was  submitted  to  President  Young  and  approved  by  him, 
before  published.  The  editorial  referred  to,  entreated  the  sisters 
to  be  in  earnest,  repeating  the  counsel  of  President  Young,  his 
warning  concerning  the  time  of  famine  that  would  one  day  extend 
over  the  land.  President  Young  said  the  Relief  Society  and  co- 
operative organizations  in  which  some  of  the  sisters  were  inter- 
ested, had  means  at  their  disposal  from  time  to  time  and  they 
could  use  such  means  in  buying  and  caring  for  the  grain.  He 
further  advised  the  sisters  to  enter  into  such  arrangements  as  are 
applicable  to  their  circumstances  in  their  various  districts  and  set- 
tlements, to  build  storehouses  for  the  storing  of  grain  in  the  sec- 
tions of  the  country  as  they  shall  divide  off  or  apportion  to  certain 
localities,  also  that  they  solicit  donations  from  their  husbands  and 
the  brethren  to  assist  them  in  carrying  out  this  enterprise,  both 
for  the  building  of  the  storehouses  and  in  obtaining  grain  to  fill 
them  and  preserve  it  for  future  need.  The  enterprise  thus  started 
was  talked  about  in  the  different  gatherings  of  the  sisters  from 
time  to  time,  both  Relief  Society  and  Retrenchment  organizations, 
and  the  signs  of  the  times  at  that  time  seemed  to  point  to  a  realiza- 
tion of  the  prophecy  of  a  famine,  for  the  grasshoppers  had  made 
great  havoc  among  the  farms  and  fields  of  the  husbandmen,  and 
for  two  years  these  little  pests  nearly  devoured  all  the  grain,  but 
the  people  conquered  them  and  again  the  harvests  were  plentiful. 

On  Novmber  1st,  1876,  Mrs.  Wells  published  a  second  article 
in  the  Exponent,  which  like  the  first  one  was  submitted  to  and  ap- 
proved by  President  Young,  strongly  urging  the  societies  in  the 
different  localities  to  go  to  work  immediately  in  this  matter  and 
send  in  reports.  At  this  time  it  was  quite  evident  that  decisive 
steps  be  taken  towards  forming  an  organization  for  the  special 
purpose  of  storing  grain.  Accordingly,  at  a  regular  meeting  of 
the   Retrenchment   Society,   in  the   Fourteenth   Ward   Assembly 


52  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Rooms,  held  November  11,  1876,  and  presided  over  by  Sister  Eliza 
R.  Snow  in  the  absence  of  the  President,  Sister  M.  I.  Home,  all 
the  leading  sisters  present  spoke  upon  the  matter,  and  by  motion 
of  Sister  E.  R.  Snow  and  the  unanimous  vote  of  the  meetting. 
Sister  Emmeline  B.  Wells  was  appointed  chairman  of  the  Central 
Grain  Committee,  and  she  then  selected  Sisters  Eliza  R.  Snow 
and  Bathsheba  W.  Smith  as  her  assistants.  Elizabeth  Howard  was 
made  secretary  and  Priscilla  M.  Staines,  treasurer.  At  this  meet- 
ing Sister  Snow  read  a  communication  from  Bishop  R.  T.  Bur- 
ton in  respect  to  storing  the  grain  in  the  General  Tithing  Office, 
stating  that  the  different  wards  that  have  not  suitable  storehouses 
could  store  their  grain  there,  but  would  be  expected  to  attend  to 
the  arrangement  themselves,  as  the  hands  employed  there  had 
no  spare  time. 

The  Central  Committee  were  supposed  to  be  kept  posted  in 
regard  to  the  different  ward  and  branch  committees,  in  order  that 
there  might  be  a  concert  of  action  and  a  complete  system  of  man- 
agement. 

At  this  time  it  must  be  understood  that  the  grain  storing  was 
not  given  to  the  Relief  Society,  but  to  all  the  women  of  Zion. 

On  November  17th,  1876,  a  meeting  of  the  Central  and  Ward 
grain  committees  was  held  in  the  Social  Hall.  At  this  meeting  a 
Central  purchasing  committee  was  appointed.  The  committee 
were  Sisters  Elvira  S.  Barney,  Elizabeth  Howard  and  Sarah  M. 
Kimball.  The  presidents  of  several  Relief  Societies  spoke,  all  fa- 
voring taking  immediate  action  towards  getting  grain  and  learn- 
ing the  best  methods  of  caring  for  it.  The  chairman,  Mrs.  Wells, 
said  Bishop  Hunter  had  told  the  sisters  there  would  be  plenty  of 
room  in  the  Tithing  Office  for  their  wheat,  both  for  the  Central 
Committee  and  the  Wards.  Sisters  E.  R.  Snow,  L.  G.  Richards 
and  others  argued  in  favor  of  having  all  the  wheat  in  bulk  and  at 
one  place,  and  under  one  committee  and  not  in  the  several 
wards. 

Sister  Eliza  R.  Snow  addressed  this  meeting  as  follows : 

"It  is  a  very  important  occasion  that  has  called  us  together, 
probably  such  as  never  occurred  on  the  earth  before.  The  Lord, 
through  his  prophet,  has  called  the  mothers  of  Israel  to  prepare 
for  a  famine,  which  makes  the  subject  we  are  called  on  to  discuss 
a  grave  one.  We  are  well  assured  that  the  time  is  fast  approach- 
ing when  the  Lord  will  pour  out  his  indignation  on  the  nations, 
and  although  we  should  escape,  we  will  feel  the  effects  in  a  na- 
tional capacity.  Our  hearts  must  be  hard  indeed  if  we  will  not 
feel  for  those  who  may  come  to  us  for  help.  The  Lord  showed 
his  servant  Joseph  that  such  things  would  come,  and  it  was  of 
such  a  nature  and  so  distressing  and  revolting  to  humanity  to  wit- 
ness, that  he  asked  the  Lord  to  close  it  up.  We  can  see  from  what 
has  passed  that  the  predictions  of  the  servant  of  God  have  been 


GRAIN  SAFIN G  IN  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.        53 

fulfilled  to  the  letter.  The  prophet  of  today  has  now  called  on 
the  women  of  Zion  to  purchase  and  take  care  of  wheat,  and  I 
hope  we  may  act  with  wisdom  that  the  blessing  of  God  may  rest 
upon  our  labors." 

Though  there  was  a  Central  Committee  and  Central  Pur- 
chasing Committee,,  still  the  several  wards  were  also  allowed 
to  have  committees,  and  each  ward  had  the  privilege  to  choose 
whether  to  save  and  store  with  the  Central  Committee  or  by  itself. 
Tt  was  reported  at  this  meeting  that  Manti  had  already  stored 
about  seventy  bushels  of  wheat,  and  othef  towns  reported  a  be- 
ginning in  the  matter,  while  Morgan,  Summit  and  Wasatch  coun- 
ties reported  their  wheat  crop  nearly  all  destroyed  by  early  frosts. 
Earlv  in  the  year  of  1877  reports  came  from  various  wards  that 


Painting  by  John  Hafen,  in  the  Beehive  House 
HARVEST  FIELD. 

grain  committees  had  been  organized.  These  usually  consisted 
of  a  number  of  sisters  to  visit  through  the  ward  or  settlement  and 
solicit  means  with  which  to  buy  grain,  and  the  ready  response 
made  to  this  call  was  quite  remarkable.  Within  the  first  three 
months  Mendon,Wellsville,  Riverton,Smithfield,each  reported  100 
bushels;  Mill  Creek  100  bushels  and  $13.00  with  which  to  buy 
wheat ;  Gunnison  reported  344  bushels  and  that  they  had  resolved 
to  add  weekly  to  the  amount.  The  Bishops  in  the  different  wards 
loaned  the  use  of  bins  in  their  own  storehouses  until  the  sisters 
could  build  granaries.  The  Retrenchment  organization  joined  the 
Relief  Society  in  this  movement  and  even  the  children  helped 
srather  the  wheat. 


54  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

At  the  dedication  of  the  Kaysville  Ward  Relief  Society 
House,  President  Daniel  H.  Wells,  in  speaking  of  the  work  of  the 
sisters  in  their  various  duties,  said :  "To  some  people  it  may  seem 
curious  to  ask  the  assistance  of  the  sisters  in  taking  measures  in 
the  saving  and  storing  of  grain.  Why  should  it  ?  Should  a  fam- 
ine come,  the  women  would  have  to  suffer  hunger  as  well  as  the 
men.  In  the  storing  of  grain  the  men  have  been  tried  for  years, 
but  they  have  continued  to  let  the  grain  go.  Now  we  want  to  see 
if  the  sisters  will  be  more  successful.  It  is  good  to  store  up  for  a 
time  of  need.     It  is  wisdom  that  we  should  treasure  up  our  grain." 

In  April,  1877,  the  Exponent  again  published  the  editorial 
containing  President  Young's  counsel  and  advice  to  the  sisters  on 
the  grain  storing.  Also  urged  the  Saints  that  their  prayers  might 
be  offered  up  in  behalf  of  a  fruitful  year  that  our  harvest  would  be 
plentiful. 

This  year,  1877,  the  sisters  not  only  bought  wheat  and  ex- 
changed the  labor  of  their  hands  for  grain,  but  after  the  harvest- 
ing went  in  to  the  fields  in  large  parties  and  gleaned,  thus  very 
materially  increasing  the  amount  of  wheat  in  their  storehouses. 
The  Bishop  of  Gunnison  called  for  volunteers  every  Sabbath 
among  the  brethren  to  take  their  teams  and  carry  the  sisters  to 
the  fields  and  home  again.  The  gleaning  was  considered  a  clear 
gain  and  was  carried  on  for  some  years.  During  this  year  the 
leading  sisters  in  Relief  Society  work,  namely,  Sister  E.  R.  Snow, 
Z.  D.  H.  Young,  Bathsheba  W.  Smith,  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  Sarah 
M.  Kimball,  M.  I.  Home,  E.  Howard,  Phebe  Woodruff,  Jane  S. 
Richards  and  others,  visited  the  different  wards  and  settlements 
throughout  the  Territory  and  urged  the  sisters  to  be  unfaltering 
in  the  work,  and  the  columns  of  the  Exponent  contained  much 
counsel  on  this  subject.  From  one  article,  "To  Women's  Organ-^ 
izations  Interested  in  Storing  Grain,"  we  make  the  following 
extract : 

"It  must  be  understood  by  all  who  heed  the  counsel  of  Presi- 
dent Young  in  this  matter,  that  the  grain  is  being  stored  for  Zion, 
that  no  person,  or  committee,  or  president  of  society,  has  the  right 
to  draw  out  or  dispose  of  any  of  it,  for  any  purpose.  The  design 
is  to  secure  as  much  as  possible,  to  garner  it  carefully  and  when 
the  right  time  comes  to  use  it;  the  proper  method  of  disbursing 
will  be  revealed  by  those  who  hold  in  trust  for  Zion,  in  as  plain 
and  simple  a  manner  as  was  the  counsel  to  purchase  and  store  it." 

In  August,  1877,  President  Young  died,  but  his  advice  was 
heeded  just  the  same,  and  on  November  17th,  the  same  year,  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Central  Grain  Committee  was  held,  this 
time  in  the  Council  House.  The  chairman,  Mrs.  E.  B.  Wells, 
then  reported  the  aggregate  amount  of  grain  in  good  condition 
stored  within  the  year,  since  November  17th,  1876,  to  the  present 
time,  November  17th,  1877,  as  10,465  bushels.     Of  this  amount 


GRAIN  SAVING  IN  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.        55 

2995^  bushels  were  gleaned  by  the  sisters,  59  bushels  were  bought 
with  Sunday  eggs  saved  by  the  sisters  of  Deweyville,  Box  Elder 
county.  Also  7,358  pounds  of  flour,  and  cash  on  hand  with  which 
to  buy  wheat  $329.10,  besides  quilts,  carpets,  and  other  products 
of  the  sisters'  hand  work,  which  they  intend  disposing  of  to  buy 
wheat.  Granaries  had  been  built  in  the  15th  and  11th  wards  of 
this  city.  This  report  included  Salt  Lake,  Utah,  Millard,  Beaver, 
Sanpete,  Sevier,  Summit,  Tooele,  Davis,  Weber,  Morgan,  Cache 
and  Box  Elder  counties.  There  were  several  settlements  not  re- 
ported. 

Present  at  this  meeting  were  President  John  Taylor,  Presid- 
ing Bishop  Edward  Hunter,  Sisters  E.  R.  Snow,  Bathsheba  W. 
Smith,  Phebe  Woodruff,  Elizabeth  A.  Whitney,  M.  I.  Home,  Z. 
D.  H.  Young,  E.  Howard  and  a  large  congregation  of  women 
of  this  city  and  near  localities.  Bishop  Hunter  made  the  follow- 
ing remarks : 

"It  has  been  said  that  bread  is  the  staff  of  life ;  when  we  first 
came  to  these  valleys,  and  indeed  since  then,  we  have  suffered  for 
the  want  of  it.  We  don't  want  to  go  through  so  severe  a  trial 
again ;  at  all  times  we  should  have  wheat  on  hand.  The  Lord  has 
been  merciful  to  us,  he  has  blessed  us  with  much  grain  and  much 
of  it  has  been  wasted,  but  in  the  future  I  hope  we  will  be  more 
careful  of  what  the  Lord  has  so  abundantly  blessed  us  with.  Our 
Relief  Societies  are  doing  much  good.  They  have  saved  much 
suffering  and  have  been  a  great  help  to  the  Bishops.  They  have 
the  Priesthood,  a  portion  of  Priesthood  rests  upon  the  sisters. 
They  are  doing  a  good  work  and  particularly  the  storing  of  grain 
is  commendable." 

President  Taylor's  remarks  on  this  occasion  were  quite 
lengthy  and  full  of  wise  counsel  to  the  sisters  on  the  various  lines 
of  their  work,  but  about  the  grain  he  spoke  as  follows : 

'T  consider  this  gathering  and  storing  of  wheat  as  of  great 
importance.  I  am  pleased  to  find  that  you  have  succeeded  as  well 
as  you  have,  yet  you  have  not  a  great  deal,  considering  the  size  of 
the  Territory,  but  you  will  increase.  It  puts  me  in  mind  of  the 
history  of  Joseph.  It  took  seven  years  in  that  day  to  prepare  for 
the  seven  years  that  were  to  come.  We  have  not  any  defined 
time,  but  we  will  have  to  keep  pace  with  our  families,  which  you 
know  are  increasing  rapidly.  If  you  sisters  can  help  us  and  suc- 
ceed in  saving  wheat  for  a  case  of  emergency,  it  zvill  he  one  of  the 
greatest  acts  of  statesmanship  that  could  occur.  We  have  been 
careless,  we  did  not  save  our  wheat  as  we  should  have  done,  and 
now  if  the  sisters  take  heed  to  these  things  the  men  will  find  out 
that  their  wives  have  been  wise  in  doing  this  thing  according  to 
counsel.  I  am  pleased  to  see  that  the  young  ladies  are  taking  an 
active  part  in  the  work." 

Remarks  were  also  made  at  this  meeting  about  the  gathermg 


56  RELIEF  SOCIErV.  MAGAZINE. 

and  care  of  the  grain  by  the  prominent  women  present,  and  the 
sense  of  the  meeting  was  that  greater  exertions  should  be  made  the 
following-  year,  and  that  the  wheat  and  wheat  money  should  be 
kept  entirely  separate  from  other  accounts.  Also  that  the  wheat 
donated  should  not  be  taken  for  building  storehouses,  but  that  the 
brethren  should  be  asked  to  help  in  this  matter. 

In  1878  the  sisters  were  advised  to  plant  and  store  beans  as 
well  as  wheat,  as  they  were  said  to  be  easily  raised  and  harvested 
and  required  less  care  in  preserving  them,  than  any  other  product. 
They  are  said  to  contain  more  nutriment  than  any  other  food,  and 
mice  and  weevils  are  never  found  among  them.  The  Relief  So- 
cieties who  have  land  at  their  disposal,  where  it  is  not  convenient 
to  raise  wheat,  were  advised  to  plant  beans. 

November  23rd,  1878,  the  annual  grain  meeting  was  held, 
this  time  in  the  14th  Ward  Assembly  Rooms,  Chairman  Mrs.  E. 
B.  Wells  presiding.  The  report  this  year  was  14,535  bushels  of 
wheat,  1,658  pounds  of  flour,  and  seven  bushels  of  oats,  added  to 
the  report  of  the  previous  year  made  a  total  of  25,000  bushels  of 
grain.  At  this  time  thirteen  granaries  had  been  completed  by  the 
sisters. 

November  15th,  1879,  the  fourth  annual  grain  meeting  was 
held  and  much  of  interest  about  the  grain  gathering  was  said 
by  Sisters  S.  M.  Kimball,  B.  W.  Smith.  Phebe  Woodruff.  S.  M. 
Heywood,  Sophia  Nuttall.  Hannah  T.  King,  Prescinda  Kimball 
and  others.  About  this  time  several  settlements  sent  in  reports 
of  granaries  built  and  wheat  saved,  and  gleaned,  which  had  not 
before  reported.  At  the  different  stake  conferences  the  sisters 
rceived  much  encouragement  from  the  Presidents  of  Stakes. 

At  the  Jubilee  Conference,  x'Vpril,  1880,  the  sisters  voted  to 
loan  the  wheat  to  the  Bishops  for  the  poor.  On  this  question  the 
sisters  were  requested  to  vote  first  separately.  It  was  the  woman's 
part  of  the  blessing  to  the  poor  in  the  jubilee  year,  but  the  Bish- 
ops were  the  responsible  parties  and  gave  receipts  therefor,  with 
the  promise  to  return  the  same  quantity  of  wheat  to  the  sisters' 
keeping. 

After  this  step  the  question  often  arose,  "Can  the  sisters  loan 
the  wheat  and  receive  so  much  on  the  bushel  ?" 

The  question  was  answered  editorially  in  the  Exponent  in 
this  way : 

"Providing  the  transaction  is  perfectly  just  and  business-like, 
it  might  be  done  and  the  store  increased,  but  no  such  counsel  has 
ever  been  given  by  authority,  and  were  the  sisters  to  pursue  this 
course,  some  unforeseen  need  might  arise,  and  the  wheat  be 
loaned  out  just  when  most  needed.  The  counsel  at  first  given  and 
never  recalled,  was  that  the  wheat  was  to  be  kept  stored  up  until 


GRAIN  SAVING  IN  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.        57 

it  was  called  for  by  the  presiding  authority  of  the  Church,  and  it 
was  not  proposed  to  traffic  in  it." — Ed.  May  15,  1881. 

About  the  time  of  the  organization  of  the  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Associations,  which  embraced  the  societies  known  as  Re- 
trenchment organizations,  the  storing  of  the  wheat  passed  entirely 
under  the  management  of  the  Relief  Society. 

The  central  organization  of  the  Relief  Society  was  effected, 
or  perfected,  by  President  John  Taylor,  in  June,  1880,  and  our  per- 
fect system  made  this  more  advisable.  Therefore  the  work  of  the 
Central  Grain  Committee  was  absorbed  by  the  Relief  Society ;_  but 
each  Society  was  told  to  have  a  separate  secretary  and  committee 


Painting  by  John   B.  Falrl^anks,  belonging  to  Dr.  and  Mrs.  C.  F.  Wilcox 
A    HARVEST   SCENE. 

for  the  grain.  This  arrangement  has  since  been  done  away  with, 
and  the  grain  is  now  classed  along  with  other  holdings  under  the 
one  single  organization. 

Doubtless  owing  to  the  bins  having  been  opened  at  the  Jubilee 
time  and  the  loaning  of  the  wheat  to  the  brethren  for  seed  the 
close  care  of  the  grain  heretofore  maintained  was  no  longer  kept, 
and  frequently  the  sisters  were  called  upon  to  either  loan  the 
wheat  o?  sell  it  and  loan  the  money  to  assist  in  building  or  repan- 
ing  ward  and  stake  meeting  houses,  and  for  other  purposes. 

The  Relief  Society   sisters   feeling  this  to  be  an  importan 
trust  g?ven  them,  appealed  to  the  Fir.st  Presidency  for  advice,  and 
the  result  was  the  following : 


58  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"Salt  Lake  City,  July  9th,  1883. 
"To  the  Bishops  of  the  Various  Wards: 

"Complaints  have  reached  us  to  the  effect  that  in  some  of  the 
wards  of  the  territory  a  disposition  has  been  manifested  by  some 
of  the  Bishops  presiding,  to  take  possession  of  and  disburse  the 
wheat  which  has  been  collected  by  the  members  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety. 

"This  wheat  has  been  collected  by  the  members  of  this  soci- 
ety in  the  various  wards  at  considerable  trouble,  and  they  are  the 
proper  custodians  thereof,  and  responsible  therefor  to  the  parties 
from  whom  it  has  been  obtained. 

"No  Bishop  has  any  right,  because  of  his  authority  as  a  pre- 
siding officer  in  the  ward,  to  take  possession  of  this  grain.  It  be- 
longs to  the  societies  who  have  collected  it,  and  it  is  their  province 
to  dispose  of  it,  for  the  purpose  for  which  it  has  been  collected, 
and  it  should  not  be  appropriated  or  disposed  of  by  the  Bishop 
for  any  other  object. 

"John  Taylor, 
"George  Q.  Cannon, 
"Joseph  F.  Smith, 
"First  Presidency  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints." 

Up  to  the  present  time  the  Relief  Society  has  continued  to 
save  grain  and  build  granaries,  and  our  report  for  the  years  1905-6 
is  as  follows : 

153,753  bushels  and  43  pounds  of  grain. 
15,323  dollars  and  7  cents  cash. 

We  have  no  record  of  the  exact  number  of  granaries,  but 
there  are  many.  Sanpete  Stake  reports  that  every  ward  in  that 
stake  owns  a  granary  and  they  have  always  had  a  plentiful  supply 
of  wheat. 

While  up  to  the  present  time  no  universal  famine  has  come 
upon  the  land,  there  have  been  instances  among  our  own  people 
where  the  sisters'  grain  has  been  the  means  of  preventing  suffer- 
ing. In  Parowan  Stake,  in  1898,  and  again  in  1901,  there  was  a 
drouth,  and  the  people  had  no  crops.  The  Relief  Society  was 
'  called  upon  and  opened  their  granaries  and  gave  out  2,000  bushels 
of  wheat  to  the  people. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

Annie  Wells  Cannon, 
Emily  S.  Richards, 
Rebecca  E.  Little, 
Harriet  B.  Harker, 

Committee. 


Give  Us  this  Day  Our  Daily  Bread. 

By  Alice  Merrill  Home. 

The  bread  a  family  eats,  indicates  not  its  wealth  nor  social 
standing,  but  rather,  the  house-mother's  power  of  discrimination, 
skill  and  training.  Who  shall  say  that  the  common  people  are 
not  the  best  fed  ?  The  best  loaf  comes  from  the  hands  of  the  best 
cook,  other  things  being  equal,  but  even  the  best  of  cooks  must 
fail,  having  poor  flour. 

President  Brigham  Young  set  the  women  to  the  task  of 
storing  grain  that  we  might  supply  bread  in  time  of  famine  or 
pestilence.  We  are  no  longer  preaching  the  storing  of  wheat 
only  for  the  quantity  obtained,  but  emphasize  also  the  quality 
of  that  wheat.  Our  Government  is  assisting  us.  through  practical 
education,  to  understand  our  larger  duty  in  this  regard.  The 
Government  has  endowed  agricultural  schools  and  experiment  sta- 
tions, published  bulletins,  provided  public  lectures  and  demonstra- 
tions, to  inform  us  on  vital  questions  which  have  a  bearing  upon 
our  life,  health,  and  especially  oUr  home-grown  products. 

OUR  LARGER  DUTY THE  BEST  LOAF. 

We,  who  are  actively  engaged  in  storing  Relief  Society  grain 
should  embrace  these  opportunities  to  post  ourselves  on  ever}- 
phase  of  the  wheat  and  bread  question,  so  that  we  may  not  only; 
know  hozv  to  raise  the  best  grain  to  produce  the  best  flour,  to  make] 
the  best  loaf  of  bread,  but  to  intelligently  devote  our  influence  to-" 
ward  a  swift  standardization  of  wheat  for  the  Intermountain 
States. 

CULTURE. 

Good  bread-making  is  not  merely  a  matter  of  education,  for 
the  good  bread-maker  must  not  only  know  how,  but  must  take! 
pride  in  making  the  best  bread.  She  should  have  enough  exper^j 
ience  to  discriminate  between  success  and  failure,  and  she  shouklj 
gain  technical  knowledge  in  handling  her  material.  This  is  culture.! 
and  culture  is  gained  in  more  ways  than  one.  Unlike  polish,  which; 
may  be  rubbed  on  as  a  sort  of  veneer,  culture  unfolds  from  within.' 
The  training  one  gets  in  understanding  the  nature  of  growing| 
things  adds  largely  to  the  richness  of  one's  aethestic  nature.  In: 
fact,  every  power  of  discrimination  between  the  good  and  bad.; 
the  fit  and  unfit,  is  culture.  When  a  truth  is  seized  by  the  indi- 
vidual, that  is  education ;  but  when  it  is  put  into  use  by  the  indi- 
vidual, and  that  operation  is  repeated  enough  times  to  form^  a 
habit,  it  becomes  that  person's  second  nature.     So  that  habit  lies 


60 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


at  the  root  of  culture  quite  as  much  as  does  education.  Through 
education,  we  learn  the  enormous  destructive  power  of  filth. 
But  after  all,  cleanliness — comes  not  so  much  from  the  knowledge 
of  the  microbe  as  from  personal  effort  to  banish  it  from  our  homes. 
Intelligent  application  of  our  knowledge  is  the  main  spring  of 
the  great  labor  that  keeps  things  around  us  sweet  and  clean. 

There  is  one  other  great  subject  on  which  the  question  of 
bread  bears,  and  that  is  health.  Flour  consists  of  five  properties — 
gluten,  starch,  sugar,  fat,  and  mineral  matter.  The  gluten  or 
protein  is  the  valuable  food  constituent.  It  is  really  the  meat  in 
the  flour ;  gluten  makes  the  dough  elastic,  and  the  stronger  and 
more  .elastic  the  gluten,  the  better  is  the  flour  for  bread.  The 
gluten,  too,  holds  the  dough  together,  when  gas  forms  through  the 
action  of  yeast.  The  larger  the  amount  of  gluten,  the  more  de- 
licious and  nutritious  is  the  bread. 

A    MATTER   OF    HEALTH. 


Good  bread  will  go  much  further  toward  body-building  than 
anv  other  kind  of  food.  One  pound  of  bread — costing  about  5 
cents — will  go  as  far  as  two  pounds  of  meat — costing  from  30  to 
40  cents.  This  is  not  true  of  the  poor  loaf  which  comes  from  the 
soft  wheats  which  carry  a  low  percentage  and  poor  quality  of 
gluten.  "Flighest  in  price,  but  worth  the  money,"  is  printed  on 
every  sack  of  the  best  eastern  Turkey-red  flour ;  and  the  legend 


From  painting  by  Edwin  Evans,  belonging  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Heber  J.  Grant 

HARVEST  FIELD. 


GIVE  US  THIS  DAY  OUR  DAILY  BREAD.  61 

is  true, — we  are  all  willling'  to  pay  more  to  get  the  best  bread. 
To  satisfy  this  growing  demand  for  the  best  bread,  Utah  alone 
imports  four  hundred  carloads  of  eastern  flour  annually,  there 
being  upwards  of  35,000  lbs.  to  a  car.  Our  Utah  millers  have 
become  alarmed  over  this  tremendous  loss,  and  are  making  a  great 
effort  to  get  support  from  some  of  the  great  institutions  such  as 
hospitals,  hotels,  and  bakeries,  in  favor  of  Utah  flour ;  and  in  the 
past  two  years,  by  securing  the  dry-farm  Turkey-red  wheat  for 
milling,  they  have  succeeded  in  breaking  down  the  barriers  against 
Utah-Idaho  wheat  to  the  extent  that  they  now  supply  25%  of 
that  good  flour.  The  flour,  "highest  in  price,  but  worth  the 
money,"  and  this  includes  our  own  Turkey-red  flour,  feels  like  dry 
cracker  dust.  From  actual  home  experience,  we  have  demon- 
strated that  our  Turkey-red  flour  is  as  good  as  this  best  eastern 
product.  Our  soft-wheat  flour  is  sold  in  the  South  for  pastry 
and  cakes,  and  in  other  states,  such  wheat  sells  for  chicken  feed. 
When  we  know  that  Utah,  Idaho  and  Arizona  can  raise  the 
best  wheat  in  the  world,  we  should  determine  not  to  halt  that 
possibility.  It  can  only  be  done  by  standardizing  the  winter  dry- 
farm  Turkey-red  wheat,  the  only  kind  our  millers  recommend  for 
bread.  One  variety  of  wheat,  though  it  may  not  be  the  best,  is 
superior  to  a  mixture  of  varieties ;  for  one  portion  of  dough  may 
be  light  and  ready  for  baking,  while  the  other  portions  would  still 
be  heavy. 

THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  A  FACTOR  IN  COMMUNITY  ADVANCEMENT. 

Our  scientists,  millers,  and  bakers  agree,  that  the  standard 
wheat  must  be  dry-farm  Turkey-red  wheat.  Our  initial  step  in 
this  movement  must  be  in  replacing  our  stored  wheat  with  this 
home  raised  Turkey-red.  We  will  not  be  content  with  any  short 
of  the  best  of  that  product.  In  selecting  wheat  for  storage,  keep 
in  mind  that  the  best  Turkey  wheat  is  produced  with  the  least  pos- 
sible moisture.  The  scientists  say  that  wheat  grown  without  any 
rain,  makes  the  best  flour.  For  the  best  results,  the  grain  should 
be  harvested  in  the  dryest  weather.  Many  parts  of  Idaho  are 
adapted  to  Turkey-red,  and  it  is  from  Idaho  that  Utah  millers 
get  most  of  their  hard  wheat.  Why  are  Idaho  farmers  more 
progressive  than  Utahns?  Utah  raises  the  most  foolish  crop  of 
wheat — dozens  of  varieties — while  without  any  extra  trouble,  or 
cost,  they  could  unite  with  Arizona  and  Idaho,  and  have  the  best 
wheat  flour  in  the  world. 

If  we  could  buy  seed  direct  from  the  Dakotas,  where  Turkey 
is  the  one  standard  wheat,  it  could  help  to  rapidly  establish  our 
bread  on  a  firm  basis.  Buyers  grade  their  wheat  as  hard,  semi- 
hard, and  macaroni,  according  to  the  percentage  of  gluten,  but  the 
Turkey-red  brings  5  cents  more  per  bushel  than  any  other.     A 


62  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

practical  farmer  said  yesterday:  "Our  soft  wheats  are  sold  for 
chicken  feed,  but  are  not  even  recommended  for  hogs,  as  it  has 
been  demonstrated  by  experience,  that  with  two  hogs  weighing 
exactly  the  same — the  one  fed  on  Turkey-red  wheat  in  a  few 
weeks  gained  eight  pounds  over  its  competitor,  and  its  meat  was 
hard  and  firm,  while  that  of  the  other,  fed  on  soft  wheats,  was 
flabby  and  inferior."  The  Turkey-red  wheat  should  be  preferred 
for  a  winter  wheat  because  it  is  harder,  much  tougher  than  the 
soft  varieties.  It  will  not  winter-kill  as  do  the  other  wheats  when 
intense  cold  comes  in  early  winter,  before  the  usual  protecting 
snow  blanket  has  fallen.  It  is  also  a  great  producer.  The  expert 
farmer  quoted  above,  last  year,  raised  fifty-three  bushels  to  the 
acre.  He  says  further,  the  crop  may  fall  down  in  yield,  but  will 
gain  what  is  lost  in  weight.  The  heads  are  made  up  of  hard,  dry 
kernels,  lying  close  together,  the  hull  is  very  thin,  and  the  berry, 
which  makes  the  flour,  is  extremely  large.  The  dryer  the  kernel, 
the  more  it  weighs.  Therefore,  the  dryer  the  wheat,  the  greater 
will  be  the  quantity  of  flour  milled.  If  this  flour  pays  well  in  the 
Dakotas,  where  their  average  is  less  than  nine  bushels  to  the  acre, 
what  wonderful  results  could  we  obtain !  Nevada  stands  first, 
Utah  second,  on  acreage,  and  what  therefore  may  we  not  do  with 
our  dryer  climate,  when  this  same  Turkey-red  wheat  becomes  our 
standard,  as  it  surely  jnust  do  eventually,  even  though  the  move- 
ment be  retarded  by  indifference. 

A  LITTLE  HISTORY. 

Turkey-red  wheat  was  brought  to  Colorado  by  a  sect  called 
Ammites.  They  came  from  the  shores  of  the  Caspian  Sea.  A  few 
years  only  passed  before  this  hard,  red  grain  had  created  a 
"furore"  in  that  and  surrounding  states. 

If  we  are  snail-like  in  our  acceptance  of  this  blessing,  we 
cannot  blame  our  own  state  agricultural  colleges  in  the  west. 
They  are  the  most  up-to-date  institutions  in  the  United  States,  and 
are  making  herculean  efiforts  to  assist  us  in  this  standardization. 

THE  SEED. 

Take  the  best  seed  available,  and  subject  it  to  a  solution  of 
blue  vitriol  to  destroy  any  harmful  germs.  Get  expert  informa- 
tion from  the  Utah  Agricultural  College  on  how  much  seed  to 
plant  per  acre. 

Sowing  should  be  in  August,  September,  and  October. 

THE  SOIL. 

Plowing  may  be  done  in  fall  or  spring.  The  land  should  be 
summer-fallowed.     The  important  thing  is  to  follow  each  rain 


GIJ'E  US  THIS  DAY  OUR  DAILY  BREAD.  63 

with  harrowing-,  if  possible,  to  form  a  mulch  which  conserves  the 
moisture — the  hair-like  natural  ducts,  that  carry  into  the  air  the 
stored  moisture,  are  thus  destroyed.  Weeds  must  not  be  left  to 
scatter  seed  on  wheat  lands. 

HARVESTING. 

Turkey-red  has  a  slight  disadvantage  in  being  a  bearded 
wheat,  which  makes  it  disagreeable  to  handle ;  especially  if  the 
"header"  is  used  in  harvesting.  But  with  the  combined  header 
and  thresher,  this  unpleasantness  is  abolished.  But  with  the  lat- 
ter method,  a  danger  lurks — stacked  wheat  undergoes  a  sweating. 
When  the  grain  is  taken  directly  from  the  field  to  the  bin,  this 
Scveating  takes  place  in  the  bin.  Millers  turn  over  their  wheat  at 
least  once  a  month  to  avert  disaster  from  dampness,  with  conse- 
quent fermentation,  mold,  or  sprouting.  They  throw  in  dry, 
slacked  lime,  to  guard  against  infection  from  wheat  weevel.  More 
Relief  Society  wheat  has  been  destroyed  from  such  causes  than 
most  of  us  are  willing  to  admit.  Great  precaution  should  be  taken 
for  the  protection  of  Relief  Society  wheat,  by  replacing  every 
bushel,  at  least  once  in  two  years.  "I  would  recommend,"  says  a 
practical  miller,  "a  change  of  wheat  every  year."  Of  course,  this 
should  not  be  done  before  the  succeeding  crop  is  assured.  The 
changing  of  the  wheat  annually  will  not  only  provide  a  better 
quality  in  stock,  but  will  pay  as  a  financial  venture,  for  the 
Society  could  arrange  to  buy  when  the  price  is  low,  and  sell  when 
the  price  is  high. 

DIRECTIONS  FOR  STORAGE. 

First,  last  and  always,  only  Turkey-red  winter  wheat  should 
be  stored.     Suggestions : 

1.  Change  wheat  at  least  every  other  year. 

2.  Choose  all  of  the  wheat  from  one  field. 

3.  Get  the  few  best  acres  in  one  field. 

4.  Select  the  wheat  that  is  raised  and  harvested  in  the 
dryest  weather.     Keep  your  bins  dry. 

5.  If  possible,  place  the  wheat  in  an  elevator,  or  in  a  steel 
bin  which  can  be  bought  with  a  capacity  of  about  one  thousand 
bushels. 

6.  Turn  the  wheat  over  often  to  prevent  fermentation,  etc. 

7.  Throw  dry  lime  in  the  bins  when  necessary. 

To  accomplish  all  this  and  store  your  wheat,  you  may  have 
to  barter  and  exchange  your  grain,  but  when  the  farmers  under- 
stand that  your  effort  is  to  standardize  the  grain,  they  will  gladly 
aid  you.  If  you  follow  these  suggestions  intelligently,  you  will 
not  be  disappointed  with  a  large  shrinkage  of  your  store. 


64  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


SUMMARY  OF  REPORT  OF  THE  WHEAT  COMMITTEE. 

1914. 

General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society,  1014. 

The  Utah  Agricultural  College  professors  agree  that  Turkey- 
red  is  the  wheat  par  excellence  in  protein  qualities  and  is  a  great 
yielder.  The  Lofthouse  and  Koford  wheats  are  also  excellent 
varieties,  and  among  dry  farmers  we  find  some  who  prefer  one 
or  the  other  of  these  wheats  to  that  of  Turkey-red ;  Gold  Cain 
also  has  many  friends. 

All  things  considered,  however,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  the 
Turkey-red  variety  is  superior  in  protein  contents ;  it  yields  36.8 
per  cent  against  32.5  for  Lofthouse  and  31.5  for  Koford. 

The  superintendent  of  Nephi  experiment  farm  gives  the  fol- 
lowing cost  of  producing  wheat  on  dry  farm  lands  in  three  coun- 
ties of  Utah : 

Utah   '. 30  bushels         $5.60  per  acre 

Box  Elder 25  bushels  5.47  per  acre 

Cache    27  bushels  5.35  per  acre 

Cache    24.6  bushels  5.95  per  acre 

Utah   7,000,000  bushels,  average  29.2  bushels  per  acre 

Nevada 1,000,000  bushels,  average  30.7  bushels  per  acre 

Average  wheat  yield  per  acre  of  the  United  States,  15.1 
bushels. 

Utah  ships  into  the  states  about  400  cars  of  flour  per  year. 
She  exports  about  40  per  cent  of  the  wheat  raised. 

The  United  States  produced  the  largest  crop  of  wheat  in  1913 
—763,000,000  bushels ;  1914—892,000,000  bushels. 

All  wheat  is  tested,  the  amount  of  gluten  it  contains  deter- 
mines the  price — it  runs  from  17  to  40  per  cent ;  the.  average  is 
about  25  per  cent. 

Wheat  seed  should  be  changed  once  in  two  years. 

Where  there  are  no  local  facilities  for  storing  wheat  with 
safety,  arrangements  may  be  made  with  the  Presiding  Bishopric. 

Mrs.  E.  B.  Wells,  Chairman. 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon, 
-     Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards, 
Mrs.  Alice  M.  Horne, 
Mrs.  Ida  S.  Dusenberry, 
Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas. 

Grain  Committee. 


Wheat  Values. 

By  Prof.  F.  R.  Arnold,  Utah  Agricultural  College. 

Wheat  has  many  values.  From  time  immemorial  it  has  fur- 
nished us  with  the  sfaff  of  life.  In  the  opening  years  of  this 
century  the  growing  and  marketing  of  wheat  furnished  Mr. 
Frank  Norris  with  an  epic  background  for  two  of  the  best  Amer- 
ican novels  ever  written,  The  Octopus  and  The  Pit.  And 
here  in  the  State  of  Utah  wheat  has  a  sentimental  and  economic 
value  that  it  acquires  nowhere  else.  The  200,000  bushels  stored 
by  the  women  of  the  Relief  Society  in  their  granaries  throughout 
the  state,  constitute  a  community  reserve  force  that  should  be  a 
source  of  no  small  pride  to  the  prudent  housewives  who  have 
amassed  so  much  wealth  through  the  slow  years.  This  wheat 
reserve  means  first  to  them  the  trust  reposed  in  them  by  President 
Brigham  Young.  'T  want  the  sisters  to  save  the  wheat,"  he  said. 
''They  are  the  careful  housewives.  The  men  would  speculate 
with  it."  And  so  the  sisters  began  working  faithfully  to  save'the 
wheat  against  a  time  of  famine.  Every  year  the  famine  specter 
has  grown  less  terrible  and  threatening  but  still  the  saving  is  going 
on.  In  Paradise  this  year  every  woman  gave  a  bushel.  In  Wells- 
ville  alone,  they  now  have  4,000  bushels  in  reserve.  Every  one 
who  sees  the  granaries  of  the  wards  must  think  of  the  loving  labor 
and  prudent  foresight  that  have  made  them  possible,  since  in  pio- 
neer times  the  sisters  would  often  go  gleaning  themselves  to  get 
the  precious  grain  for  the  store  house. 

Many  people  argue  nowadays  that  all  these  stored-up  bushels 
of  wheat  are  just  so  much  unproductive  capital.  These  200,000 
bushels  would  suffice  to  plant  an  equal  number  of  irrigated  acres. 
They  would  seed  twice  that  number  of  dry-farm  acres,  that  is, 
one-fifth  of  the  2,000,000  undeveloped  dry-farm  acres  of  the  state. 
And  as  dry-farm  wheat  may  produce  as  high  as  62  bushels  to  the 
acre,  the  increase  of  the  Relief  Society  capital  might  easily  be 
higher  than  1,000  i)er  cent.  These  economical  people  alsu  say 
that  war  times  will  soon  bring  dollar  wheat  and  therefore  the 
Relief  Societies  have  a  capital  of  $200,000.  which  at  six  per  cent 
could  easily  bring  in  $12,000  yearly  for  the  poor,  leaving  the  cap- 
ital untouched. 

All  of  this  is  perfectly  feasible,  but  the  would-be  manipulators 
of  the  Relief  reserves  forget  that  every  business  needs  a  reserve, 
that  Utah  communities  are  business  propositions  and  find  in  the 
Relief  Society  granaries  a  community  fund,  a  protective  fund  that 
is  of  inestimable  value  against  possible  evils.  Wheat  is  not  always 
so  easy  to  come  by  in  spite  of  the  ever  multiplying  railroads  and 
the  ever  increasing  wheat  acreage  in  the  United  States  and  in 


66  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Canada.  One  summer,  six  or  seven  years  ago,  a  Jewish  wheat 
buyer  from  Boise  came  into  Cache  Valley.  It  was  just  before  the 
summer  harvest  and  wheat  was  unpurchasable  in  Boise.  He  was 
■surprised  to  find  that  the  elevators  in  Cache  Valley  had  wheat  in 
plenty,  and  when  he  found  they  were  holding-  it  for  the  Relief 
Societies,  he  exclaimed  in  genuine  extra-Zionic  ignorance,  "What 
are  Relief  Societies?"  And  on  being  enlightened,  he  declared, 
"They  are  the  grandest  institution  that  ever  was.  I  wish  we  had 
them  in  Boise."  And  now  every  time  he  meets  a  certain  Cache 
V^alley  miller  he  inquires  respectfully  about  the  well  being  and 
storage  conditions  of  the  Relief  Societies.  Just  now  he  would 
tind  no  Relief  wheat  in  the  elevators,  for  the  order  has  gone  forth 
for  each  Society  to  withdraw  its  wheat  from  all  possible  specula- 
tion in  the  elevators  and  to  guard  it  carefully  in  its  own  ward 
granary  against  any  possible  famine  that  may  result  from  the 
European  war.  In  past  years  it  has  been  found  more  convenient 
to  handle  the  grain  in  the  elevators  than  in  the  ward  granaries,  as 
the  wheat  has  to  be  "renewed"  every  two  or  three  years,  that  is, 
replaced  by  fresh  grain.  In  this  way  the  Societies  have  often  sold 
grain  for  seed  to  poor  or  improvident  members  of  the  community 
l)ut  have  usually  received  their  wheat  back  at  harvest  time  with  a 
])eck  interest  per  bushel. 

Thlis  there  is  a  certain  part  of  the  Utah  grain  which  never 
gfets  into  the  grain  exchanges  of  the  eastern  cities  such  as  Minne- 
ajiolis  and  Chicago,  for  the  marketing  of  wheat  is  perfectly  organ- 
ized and  ih  no  other  commodity  does  the  middleman  make  so  little 
profit.  These  big  exchanges  are  like  banks.  Wheat  is  always  there 
and  buyers  prefer  to  deal  with  them  rather  than  with  the  farmer 
as  the  exchange  assumes  all  risks  and  responsibilities.  They  do 
permit  dealing  in  futures  which  the  United  States  government 
look's  upon  as  legitimate  exercise  of  human  ingenuity,  leaving  it 
to  the  'members  of  the  exchange  to  guard  against  the  excessive 
manipulating  and  cornering  of  grain  by  any  one  member.  In 
most  exchanges  the  majority  of  the  members  do  not  sanction  such 
dealings  as  they  themselves  buy  grain  much  as  they  would  buy 
real  estate  and  wait  for  a  natural,  legitimate  demand  to  advance 
the  price. 

These  exchanges  get  daily  and  hourly  grain  news  from  all 
over  the  world,  all  of  which  forms  a. basis  for  prices,  but  it  is  safe 
to  say  that  the  wheat  of  the  Relief  Societies  never  forms  part  of 
the  business  data  of  the  speculative  wheat  buying  world.  Guarded 
by  spiritual  protection  and  by  the  thrifty  economy  which  has 
always  characterized  the  men  and  women  of  Utah,  this  wheat  re- 
serve is  a  permanent,  increasing  guarantee  against  famine  and 
want,  and  is  also  of  incalculable  value  in  keeping  up  that  serene 
peace 'of  mind  which  comes  only  to  those  who  know  that  their 
future  is  safe. 


Genealogy. 

In  answer  to  the  circular  letter  sent  out  by  the  Genealogical 
Committee  of  the  General  Board,  we  have  received  some  inter- 
esting and  suggestive  reports.  Chief  among  them  is  the  report 
from  Provo,  Utah,  which  is  so  excellent  and  brief  that  we  print 
it  herewith  entirely.  The  Genealogical  Committee  of  that  stake, 
which  has  been  engaged  in  the  cause  for  several  years,  has 
certainly  done  a  remarkable  work  in  this  direction.  The  Com- 
mittee consisted  of  Sister  Nellie  Taylor,  Sister  Fanny  McLain, 
Sister  Inez  Knight  Allen,  and  Sister  Hickman.  There  is  a  new 
Chairman  appointed,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  letter  sent  from  that 
stake. 
San  Luis,  Snozvilake,  Maricopa  Stakes. 

From  San  Luis,  Snowflake,  and  Maricopa  stakes  come  excel- 
lent reports,  considering  the  distance  these  stakes  are  located  from 
headquarters. 

Mrs.  Maria  J.  Harrison,  of  Manassa,  San  Luis  stake,  tells 
us  that  the  chief  work  done  by  this  stake  along  this  line,  has  been 
to  prepare  individual  records.  No  excursions,  of  course,  have  been 
taken  to  any  temple,  but  they  have  followed  the  lessons  in  the 
Bulletin,  and  their  principal  success  has  been  in  awakening  an 
interest  in  the  Society  for  genealogical  work.  Sister  Harrison 
reports  the  need  of  a  teacher  to  give  instructions  in  that  distant 

in  Snowflake  stake,  Sister  Lulu  J.  Smith  says  that  they 
have  followed  the  Bulletin  lessons  very  carefully,  in  every  ward, 
except  in  the  Society  which  has  a  number  of  members  who  do  not 
belong  to  the  Church.  We  might  suggest  to  Sister  Smith  that  if 
the  non-members  are  like  most  people  in  the  world,  they  would 
work  harder  at  genealogy  than  our  own  people  do.  This  stake 
also  feels  the  need  of  a  competent  teacher. 

The  Maricopa  stake  is  reported  by  President  Mamie  Clark, 
and  Sister  Clark  has  much  the  same  things  to  say  that  the  other 
Arizona  stakes  have  said.  She  remarks  that  she  feels  herself 
that  the  work  is  very  essential,  and  that  it  is  a  vital  part  of  our 
religion,  but  that  there  is  a  very  small  percentage  of  our  sisters 
writing  genealogical  records  in  that  stake.  We  have  suggested 
to  all  of  these  stakes  that  they  unite  in  sending  a  request  to  the 
Genealogical  Society  of  Utah  for  a  good  teacher,  which  would 
not  cost  the  Relief  Society  anything,  as  the  Genealogical  Society 
would  bear  that  expense,  except  for  the  entertainment  of  the 
teacher  when  in  the  differnt  stakes.  In  this  way,  splendid  results 
can  be  obtained,  and  these  distant  stakes  can  be  reached  with  a 
minimum  expense  to  the  Genealogical  Society  itself. 


68  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

We  will  give  other  reports  as  they  come  into  this  office  from 
time  to  time. 

Provo,  Utah,  Dec.  5,  1914. 
Utah  Stake. 

Dear  Sisters  :  A  committee  of  three  members  has  been 
appointed  in  each  ward  to  carry  on  the  genealogical  work.  These 
three  members  from  each  of  twenty-one  wards  in  our  Stake  meet 
in  a  separate  section  on  our  Union  Meeting  day  (the  second  Sun- 
day each  month) .  At  this  Union  Meeting  the  lesson  for  the  month 
is  presented  by  the  Stake  Committee,  and  is  later  presented  in  the 
ward  by  the  Ward  Committee. 

We  have  succeeded  in  getting  good  workers,  the  majority 
of  whom  are  young  women.  We  need  and  must  have  older 
sisters  to  preserve  the  spirit  of  the  work ;  but  younger  women 
are  better  adapted  to  the  detail  work  necessary  in  record  keeping. 
Our  greatest  difficulty  is  to  get  more  interested  in  this  line  of 
study,  although  this  department  averages  well  with  the  others. 

We  have  emphasized  the  family  record.  We  believe  in  going 
from  the  known  to  the  unknown,  and  if  people  will  arrange 
what  they  know,  and  have  it  in  proper  order  they  have  a  starting 
point  from  which  to  trace  new  data. 

We  have  in  the  last  year  sold  and  assisted  in  beginning  four 
hundred  and  twenty-five  of  the  McAllister  Records,  and  at  our 
monthly  Union  Meeting  a  formal  report  from  each  ward  is  given. 
This  report  gives  the  membership,  the  attendance,  whether  in- 
crease or  decrease,  the  subject  discussed,  the  records  being  handled, 
and  anything  special  done  in  each  ward. 

Our  greatest  success  has  been  our  excursions  to  the  Temple. 
These  have  not  been  regular,  so  far,  a  special  date  being  set  each 
time.  We  have  limited  each  ward  to  six  people  for  endowment 
work,  with  twenty  baptisms  for  the  dead,  and  sometimes  it  has 
run  over  this  number.  In  the  last  year  we  have  had  three  excur- 
sions to  the  Temple.  Endowment  work  has  been  done  for  four 
hundred.  There  have  been  thirty  living  families  sealed,  wives  to 
husbands,  and  children  to  parents.  The  following  is  the  report 
from  one  ward :  baptisms,  two  hundred  thirty-six ;  endowments, 
seventy ;  sealing,  forty,  sealing  children  to  parents  forty-two.  On 
these  excursions  the  Stake  Committee  receives  all  records,  and 
gives  out  the  tickets  for  the  names  of  the  dead,  so  that  individuals 
go  at  once  to  the  Meeting  Room,  and  no  time  is  lost  in  the  Re- 
corder's Office  at  the  Temple. 

Respectfully, 

Olive  S.  Bean,  Chairman. 


Clothing  for  Women. 

Underwear  and  Corsets. 

The  Two  Sarahs. 

Why  do  we  wear  underwear? 
As  a  protection  and  covering  for  our  bodies. 
Pure,  clean,  white  underwear  is  truly  an  expression  of  refine- 
ment of  the  highest  type,  for,  "cleanliness  is  next  to  godhness." 
And  it  should  be  the  pride  of  every  woman's  heart  to  have  the 
garments  which  are  hidden  just  what  they  should  be. 

The  one-piece  garment  is  most  generally  worn  by  us,  and 
should  be  considered  as  the  most  important  of  all  our  wearing  ap- 
parel, and  must  not  be  mutilated  or  changed  in  any  way.  Hence, 
there  is  a  two-fold  reason  why  the  purchase  of  it  and  the  care  we 
take  of  it  should  receive  our  special  attention.  Cotton  is  prefer- 
able for  this  garment.  The  person  is  fortunate,  indeed,  who  does 
not  have  to  wear  all-wool  garments,  because  of  the  shrinking 
qualities  of  wool  when  laundered.  The  cotton  ones  can  be  scalded 
and  made  perfectly  sanitary. 

The  undergarment  worn  during  the  day  should  be  removed 
at  night,  thoroughly  aired  and  made  fresh  for  the  next  day,  thus 
removing  all  chance  of  unpleasant  odor. 

The  skin  contains  between  two  and  three  million  pores,  all 
throwing  off  waste  material — two  pounds  or  more  a  day.  By 
sleeping  in  the  under  garments  we  have  worn  all  day,  we  absorb 
into  the  blood  at  night  all  that  the  skin  has  worked  hard  to  throw 
off  during  the  day. 

In  speaking  of  proper  clothing  for  our  protection,  a  prominent 
physician  was  heard  to  remark  that  the  result  of  the  prevailing 
fashion  among  our  girls,  of  being  so  thinly  clad,  would  be  a 
financial  benefit  to  the  doctor,  but  oh,  what  a  tragedy  for  the  girl. 
And  he  asked,  "Why  don't  the  mothers  assert  their  rights,  take  a 
strong,  united  stand,  and  see  to  it  that  their  daughters  dress  in 
keeping  with  the  season,  climate  and  altitude."  "If  they  don't,"  he 
said,  "the  answer  to  the  cry  of  where  are  the  girls  of  yesterday  will 
be,  they  are  in  the  hospital  or  the  cemetery." 

For  our  daughters,  no  article  of  underwear  surpasses  m 
beauty  and  comfort  the  combination  suit  of  corset-cover  and  skirt. 
For  our  mothers,  the  old-fashioned  chemise  is  a  very  essential 
article  of  clothing  for  women.  The  high-necked  corset  cover  with 
the  lace  or  embroidered  yoke  is  quite  the  thing  for  women  who 
have  been  in  the  Temple  to  wear. 

We  will  find  it  economical  to  buy  the  daisy  outing  flannel  for 


70  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

night  gowns ;  five  yards  is  the  amount  needed  for  one  gown,  and 
pink  is  the  best  color,  for  it  stands  the  laundering  better  than 
blue.    Line  the  yoke  with  bleach  ;  it  wears  better. 

Black  woolen  tights  are  a  great  protection  in  winter.  Slip  a 
piece  of  elastic  through  the  band  for  convenience.  With  this  gar- 
ment, one  underskirt  is  all  that  is  required.  A  good  quality  of 
sateen  with  silk  ruffles  make  a  durable  and  economical  petticoat. 

Launder  your  old  dress  skirts ;  they  make  good  underskirts, 
when  mended  and  cleaned,  and  are  neat  and  economical  for  the 
house   dress. 

Buy  a  good  grade  of  hose  for  the  different  seasons.  Keep 
them  well  darned  and  gartered.  Nothing  else  wears  like  the  old- 
fashioned  hand-knitted  stockings  made  of  Germantown  wool,  like 
our  mothers  made  for  the  father  and  son. 

An  important  part  of  the  woman's  wardrobe  is  the  corset,  or 
underwaist.  Again,  I  will  say,  the  best  is  the  cheapest ;  they  keep 
their  shape,  and  can  be  laundered.  For  the  stout  woman  the 
long  corset  is  the  most  desirable.  Medium  high  bust  is  a  support, 
as  well  as  a  protection.  Keep  on  hand  two  pairs  ;  one  for  the  house 
and  the  other  for  dress  occasions. 

The  large  waist  being  in  vogue,  the  modern  corset  is  less  in- 
jurious than  the  old  style.  The  Goodwin  make  is  comfortable  for 
the  stout  woman.  Many  wear  the  H.  &  W.  corset  waist ;  also,  the 
waist  girdles  often  take  the  place  of  the  corset.  Some  use  heavy 
canton  flannel,  underwaists,  well  boned,  for  the  house,  which  gives 
a  neat  appearance,  and  they  are  economical  and  comfortable. 

Don't  waste  money  on  underwear.  Good  sense  should  char- 
acterize our  choice  and  use  of  clothing.  Use  good  material,  have 
your  sewing  well  done,  and  prettily  trimmed,  but  avoid  extrav- 
agance and  useless  expenditure  in  this  as  in  all  other  parts  of 
vour  wardrobe. 


DAIRYMEN  SUFFER  HEAVY  LOSS  IN  MILK  BOTTLES. 

Thousands  of  dollars  are  lost  annually  by  dairymen  through 
the  non-return  of  milk  bottles  left  with  patrons,  according  to 
statistics  compiled  by  the  Department  of  Agriculture.  In  one 
city  alone,  in  the  space  of  three  years,  1,500,000  bottles  were 
rescued  from  municipal  dumps  by  a  milk-bottle  clearing  house. 
The  average  bottle,  it  is  claimed,  makes  22^  trips  before  it  is 
lost,  which,  at  a  price  of  3J''2  cents  per  bottle,  would  mean  a  yearly 
loss  of  $5,575  to  the  dairyman  delivering  milk  to  10,000  customers 
a  day.  It  is  contended  that  in  reality  only  a  few  of  the  bottles 
are  broken,  the  greater  number  of  them  being  thrown  into  ash 
barrels  by  persons  ignorant  of  their  value. 


A  Prince  of  Ur. 

Homespun. 

CHAPTER  I  (Continued). 

As  if  disdaining  to  remind  his  kinsman  that  he  had  answered 
but  one  portion  of  his  inquiry,  the  Prince  gave  signal,  and  the  cav- 
alcade dismounted  in  the  courtyard,  and  at  once  there  was  a  med- 
ley of  confusion  as  the  babble  of  tongues  was  unloosed  by  the  ab- 
sence of  their  masters.  As  the  Prince  turned  in  the  glowing  sun- 
Hght  to  gaze  about  him,  his  eyes  caught  the  gleam  of  a  bronze 
figure  squatting  on  a  stone  pedestal  at  the  entrance  to  the  arsenal. 
With  quick  but  unhurried  steps  he  gained  the  spot  and  gazed  in 
unmixed  astonishment  upon  the  huge  figure  of  an  Assyrian  god, 
his  great  shape  carved  with  infinite  art,  his  feet  squarely  set,  his 
massive  arms  clasping  the  lion  of  the  royal  Assyrian  insignia,  the 
tightly-curled  hair  and  long  beard  surmounted  with  the  crown  of 
authority.  It  was  indeed  the  image  of  Nimrod,  rudely  lined,  and 
clad  in  the  armor  of  the  Chaldean  vesture. 

"Bring  the  Lord  Mardan  to  me,"  commanded  Abram ;  and  as 
that  graceful  youth  salaamed  before  him,  he  asked,  tensely : 

"What  is  the  meaning  of  this  graven  image  of  the  king  of 
the  earth  ?" 

"Nothing  more  and  naught  less  than  it  seems.  It  is  a  grace- 
ful compliment  from  the  Captain  of  the  Kings'  hosts  to  the  King 
himself." 

"Abram  looked  keenly  in  the  glowing  sunlight  at  the  face  of 
Mardan  ;  but  so  frank  and  candid  a  glance  of  good-will  shone  from 
the  prominent  blue  eye  that  the  Prince  was  again  disarmed.  With 
another  salute,  the  kinsmen  parted,  and  with  an  imperceptible 
shrug  of  his  elegant  shoulders,  towards  the  retreating  back  of  the 
Prince,  Mardan  sped  away. 

At  that  moment  the  temple  bells  in  the  far  eastern  portion  of 
the  city  rang  out  shrilly  and  musically.  Instantly,  the  inner  gates 
of  the  palace  were  thrown  wide  and  from  the  gardens  there 
streamed  a  mass  of  worshipful  attendants,  officials,  and  slaves, 
who  bowed  as  one  person  first  to  the  great  bronze  statute  of  Nim- 
rod, or  Merodach,  in  the  center  of  the  courtyard,  then  rising,  they 
began  the  morning  hymn  of  praise  to  the  Lord  of  the  Silver  Light, 
and  the  crowd  divided  into  twelve  orderly  portions  to  prostrate 
themselves  at  the  feet  of  the  twelve  gods  within  the  garden  enclos- 
ure, which  now  brust  upon  the  sight  of  Abram  with  sudden  force, 
as  the  garden  gates  were  flung  wide.    He  saw-  and  he  understood. 

The  choirs  sang  or  chanted : 


72  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

.    "Lord  of  the  alabaster  house,  the  lord  duly  returning, 
The  awarder  of  kingdoms,  thy  crescent  mighty  horned, 
Who  raises  himself  by  humbling  the  proud — 
The  doom-dealer,  shining  with  rounded  orb — " 

With  each  phrase,  the  multitude  swayed,  rose  and  bowed 
again,  rearing  excited  faces  and  tossing  arms  to  the  gods  before 
which  they  bowed  in  abject  worship. 

Stunned,  horrified,  beyond  immediate  speech,  the  Prince 
heard  the  distant  booming  of  the  temple  bells,  and  over  his  spirit 
there  floated  the  indescribable  incense  of  swinging  censors  as  a 
procession  of  robed  priests,  with  Mardan  marching  gravely  at 
their  head,  filled  the  foreground  of  this  strange  picture  with  a 
weird,  sensuous  pagan  beauty.  There  was  no  time  for  argument. 
With  one  bound,  the  Prince  was  towering  above  them  all  as  he 
swung  up  to  the  throne  platform  in  the  inner  porch. 

"Cease  this  mumming.  Depart  to  your  homes,  men  of 
Terah,  priests  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek.  I,  even  I,  the  Prince 
of  Ur,  and  ruler  of  this  city — in  Terah's  absence — I  command  you 
to  cease.  Where  are  my  chiefs  ;  seize  these  priests,  these  leaders  of 
this  pagan  rite,  bring  them  to  me  for  instant  sentence.  I,  even  I, 
have  returned  to  the  house  of  my  fathers." 

Instantly,  there  was  a  wild  hubbub  of  cries,  clashing  of 
swords,  curses,  the  screams  of  women,  and  the  hoarse  commands 
of  the  shepherd  soldiery  as  they  took  under  arrest  the  priestly 
leaders.  Verily,  it  was  time  that  Abram  should  return  to  the  home 
of  his  father.  In  the  confusion,  Mardan  escaped. 
(To  he  continued.) 


A  COMBINATION  GAS  AND  FIRELESS  COOKER. 

The  convenience  and  economy  of  the  fireless  cooker  has  stim- 
ulated inventors  to  combine  in  one  range,  thd  apparatus  for  first 
cooking  the  food,  and  heating  a  retaining  compartment,  and  then, 
by  heavily  insulated  walls,  conserving  the  heat  until  the  operation 
is  completed.  A  gas  range  has  been  patented  which  unites  these 
functions  in  an  ingenious  manner.  One  compartment  is  ar- 
ranged with  gas  burners  above  and  below,  the  heat  from  which 
is  directed  upon  thick  walls  whose  outer  covering  is  asbestos  or 
similar  non-conducting  material.  .  While  these  burners  are  turned 
on,  the  ventilators  are  open,  and  the  products  of  combustion  pass 
out  and  into  the  chimney.  When  the  gas  is  turned  off,  the 
ventilators  are  automatically  closed,  retaining  in  the  chamber, 
which  now  becomes  a  fireless  cooker,  all  the  heat  of  the  previous 
combustion. — Popular  Mechanics  Magazine. 


Current  Topics. 

By  James  H.  Anderson. 

NATIONAL. 

Stimulants  in  National  Affairs. — At  a  convention  of  represen- 
tatives of  life  insurance  companies  held  in  New  York,  December 
10,  it  was  shown  by  carefully  collated  statistics  that  habitual  users 
of  alcoholic  beverages,  even  to  a  so-called  moderate  extent,  short- 
ened their  lives  materially  by  the  habit.  Notwithstanding  this 
additional  warning  to  the  whisky-tipplers,  and  to  others  who  culti- 
vate like  injurious  habits,  such  as  do  the  cigarette  and  drug  fiends, 
a  widely  developed  human  depravity  seems  to  lead  most  of  them 
along  the  same  suicidal  route,  either  secretly  or  openly,  as  oppor- 
tunity affords.  Careful  training  in,  youth  to  antagonize  those  bad 
habits  has  proved  thus  far  to  be  the  most  effective  weapon  in  de- 
stroying this  downward  tendency.  A  young  man  strong  in  moral 
habits  seldom  becomes  an  old  man  weakling  therein. 

Panama  Canal. — Col.  Goethals,  American  governor  of  the 
Panama  Canal  zone,  asked  the  national  authorities  at  Washington 
to  send  three  torpedo-boat  destroyers  to  the  canal  at  once,  to  pro- 
tect its  neutrality.  If  the  United  States  would  protect  the  neu- 
trality of  the  Panama  Canal  a  larger  naval  force  than  this  country 
now  has  at  its  command,  for  this  purpose,  will  be  necessary  in 
times  of  hostilities  between  other  warring  nations  whose  situation 
may  be  such  that  a  disregard  of  that  neutrality  might  be  of  ad- 
vantage to  them. 

R.  R.  Increase. — Leading  government  ofificials  are  expressing 
the  view  that  an  increase  of  five  per  cent  in  railway  rates,  granted 
by  the  United  States  Interstate  Commerce  Commission,  will  do 
much  to  revive  business  conditions  throughout  the  country ;  this 
is  a  concession  of  business  depression  heretofore  grudgingly  ad- 
mitted. 

Mexican  Affairs. — Mexican  contempt  for  the  United  States 
has  been  in  greater  evidence  than  ever  since  the  formal  protests 
against  firing  across  the  American  border  at  Naco,  Arizona,  were 
filed  with  the  chiefs  of  the  contending  Mexican  factions.  From 
present  indications,  promising  alternately  quiet  and  disquiet  be- 
tween the  two  countries,  there  is  being  developed  a  strong  prob- 
ability that  matters  will  drift  along  with  uncertainty  until  actual 
war  will  threaten  seriously  before  the  end  of  1915. 

Our  Preparation  for   War. — Discussion    of    the    prepared- 


74  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

ness  of  the  United  States  for  war  has  been  occupying 
much  pubHc  attention  of  late.  There  is  no  doubt  that  this 
nation  is  illy-prepared  for  a  death-struggle  with  any  other  great 
nation ;  neither  does  there  appear  to  be  any  particular  pos- 
sible need  for  such  a  struggle.  A  kind  Providence  has  forti- 
fied the  United  States  against  all  other  nations  to  a  very  great 
extent,  by  its  location  in  the  middle  of  the  North  American  conti- 
nent, stretching  from  "eastern  shore  to  western  sea."  A  strong 
growth  of  militarism  in  the  United  States  might  readily  become 
an  internecine  menace.  Predominance  in  the  arts  of  peace  rather 
than  in  the  art  of  war,  is  vital  to  the  security  of  the  great  Ameri- 
can Republic ;  although  a  fair  degree  of  preparedness  for  war's 
emergency  cannot  be  neglected  with  safety. 

INTERNATIONAL. 

The  European  War. — A  truce  between  the  warring  nations 
for  Christmas-time  would  have  been  a  most  desirable  accomplish- 
ment, if  there  had  been  any  possibility  of  prolonging  it  into  a  last- 
ing peace ;  but  the  mere  cessation  of  hostilities  for  Christmas  fes- 
tivities, then  a  resumption  after  the  holidays  of  the  murderous 
work  of  war,  would  have  savored  strongly  of  the  ridiculous. 

Egypt  of  Today. — Great  Britain's  establishment  of  a  protec- 
torate over  Egypt  and  the  Soudan  is  a  further  extension  of  the 
prophecy  of  Ezekiel  made  twenty-five  centuries  ago  and  in  evi- 
dence by  actual  conditions  in  the  land  of  the  Nile,  viz.:  That  idols 
and  images  should  be  eliminated  and  there  should  be  "no  more  a 
prince  of  the  land  of  Egypt."  Under  Turkish  rule,  and  for  cen- 
turies prior  thereto,  idolatry  had  been  suppressed  and'  princes  of 
other  nations  had  ruled  Egypt.  Now  that  the  Briton  has  taken 
hold  thereof,  the  continuance  of  this  condition  is  made  more  ap- 
parently permanent  than  ever.  In  connection  with  this  event,  it 
would  not  be  surprising  if  Palestine  should  become  a  British  col- 
ony as  one  outcome  of  the  present  European  war,  instead  of  being 
a  province  of  Turkey  whose  doom  as  a  nation  of  special  influence 
seems  to  have  been  sealed.  Lord  Beaconsfield's  dream  of  Britain 
being  in  possession  of  the  Syrian  coast,  along  the  eastern  limits  of 
the  Mediterranean  northward  from  the  Suez  canal,  seems  about 
to  be  realized,  since,  in  addition  to  the  Soudan  and  Egypt,  Great 
Britain  has  taken  possession,  within  the  past  month,  of  the  greater 
part  of  the  Sinaitic  peninsula,  including  the  Wilderness  of  the 
Wanderings.  With  the  Holy  Land  under  British  sovereignty, 
Jerusalem  still  would  be  "trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles,"  yet  would 
experience  a  much  longer  stride  toward  its  successful  re-occupa- 
tion by  the  house  of  Judah  than  it  has  known  at  any  one  time  since 
the  days  of  the  Caesars. 


Home  Gardening. 

'There  is  seed-time  and  harvest  time ;"  and  now  is  the  time 
to  prepare  for  seed-time.  It  is  very  important  that  you  h^Y& 
good  seeds  to  plant.  It  is  the  poorest  and  cheapest  economy 
in  the  world  to  plant  poor  seeds  and  expect  good  results  in  return. 
Therefore,  let  us  say  to  you  once  more,  buy  the  very  best  seeds 
on  the  market.  If  you  have  not  saved  seeds  from  your  own 
gardens,  write  at  once  to  some  reputable  house,  get  a  catalogue 
and  order  from  them,  or  some  one  whom  you  know  to  be  re- 
liable. By  forming  neighborhood  clubs,  you  will  be  able  to 
order  a  greater  variety  of  seeds,  and  also  secure  better  prices,  be- 
cause of  buying  in  much  larger  quantities. 

In  each  town  or  village,  there  is  usually  more  than  one  who 
have  made  a  study  of  plant  life,  and  can  be  of  great  assistance  in 
recommending*  to  you  the  kinds  of  flowers  and  vegetables  most 
suitable  for  your  own  climate  and  soil ;  also  by  referrring  to  the 
bulletins  sent  you  last  year. 

We  wish  we  could  cause  sufficient  enthusiasm  in  each  sec- 
tion of  the  country  to  have  a  public  gathering  called  to  consider 
the  best  methods  to  adopt  in  securing  and  utilizing  all  vacant  prop- 
erty, in  city  or  towns.  Then,  plan  to  have  all  this  property  culti- 
vated, planting  either  vegetables  or  flowers,  thus  creating  a  spirit 
of  work  and  pride  with  the  town  boys  and  girls ;  give  them 
something  to  occupy  their  minds  and  teach  them  the  value  of  home 
grown  vegetables,  and  let  them  realize  a  very  substantial  income 
from  a  well-tended,  cultivated  plot  of  ground.  They  may  be  able 
to  supply  the  town  hotel  with  fresh  onions,  radishes,  beets,  carrots, 
lettuce,  etc.  Put  in  a  few  rows  of  parsley,  early  pepper  cress, 
English  chives,  etc.  All  these  things  are  hardy  and  can  be 
planted  early  and  will  bring  good  prices.  We  often  hear  the 
question,  "What  can  I  do  to  earn  a  few  dollars?"  We  think 
we  can  help  you  to  solve  this  question  by  our  suggestions  in  this 
lesson.  We  must  not  forget  that  flowers,  too,  play  a  very  im- 
portant part  in  our  garden  work  to  be  planned  by  father  and 
mother,  the  work  executed  by  brother,  and  the  products  of  their 
labor  cooked  and  cared  for  by  sister,  thus  securing  the  co-oper- 
ative assistance  from  each  member  of  the  household,  all  interested 
in  one  common  cause,  and  working  for  better  conditions  for  the 
individual,  home  and  town. 

There  are  hundreds  of  women  bread-winners  who  earn 
money  by  growing  vegetables  and  flowers  to  sell.  They  make  it 
pay,  why  can't  we? 

We  recommend  to  our  patrons  and  readers.  Circular  No.  16, 
prepared  by  the  Utah  Agricultural  College,  on  "Better  Seeds," 
furnished  free  on  application. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

Northern  States  Mission. 

"There  are  nine  organized  Relief  Societies  and  eight  Moth- 
ers' Classes  in  our  mission,"  writes  Sister  Mary  Smith  Ellsworth. 
"We  organized  the  Mothers'  Class  at  Roseland  into  a  Relief 
Society,  October  29;  and  on  November  8,  the  Mothers'  Classes  at 
Minneapolis  and  St.  Paul,  were  organized  into  a  Relief  Society. 
There  are  156  members  in  the  Relief  Society  and  about  the  same 
number  in  the  Mothers'  Classes,  with  an  average  attendance  of 
80  per  cent. 

"In  the  Chicago  Relief  Society  we  have  total  cash  on  hand, 
$113;  received  during  the  year  1914,  $22.35;  disbursements  for 
charity  during  the  year,  $22.31.  One  hundred  dollars  of  this 
amount  is  in  the  Zion's  Savings  &  Trust  Company,  $13.90  is 
held  in  the  treasury  here. 

"At  Flint,  Michigan,  during  1914:  cash  received,  $24.24; 
disbursed  for  charity  and  books,  $14.36,  leaving  $9.88  in  the 
treasury.  They  have  also  60  quarts  of  fruit  canned  and  kept  in 
the  Society.  They  have  given  clothes  made  over  from  adult 
clothes  donated  by  the  sisters  and  one  quilt  to  the  poor. 

"Winnipeg,  Canada,  cash  on  hand,  January  1914:  $18:41; 
income  from  donations  and  the  sale  of  goods,  $48.90 ;  disburse- 
ments for  charity,  $13;  $16  for  material;  cash  on  han-d,  $38.14. 
Besides  this  they  have  given  to  the  poor,  4  children's  dresses,  1 
shirt  waist,  10  infant  dresses,  24  babies'  napkins,  1  night  robe, 
30  garments  made,  sold  and  money  not  collected,  70  yards  material 
on  hand,  11  shirt  waists  made,  8  aprons,  2  knitted  woolen  skirts,  1 
quilt. 

"The  sisters  of  Winnipeg  were  preparing  for  a  bazaar,  but 
when  war  came  they  dropped  all  work  and  study  and  devoted  one- 
half  day  each  week  making  hospital  shirts  for  the  wounded  sol- 
diers ;  also  knitting  armlets  and  socks.  The  material  for  this  is 
furnished  them  by  the  Industrial  Bureau  of  Winnipeg,  and  they 
have  become  quite  well  known  for  the  good  work  they  are  doing, 
having  completed  several  dozens  of  shirts  up-to-date.  One  lady 
who  had  never  attended  a  'Mormon'  service,  hearing  of  them, 
sent  to  have  six  shirts  cut  out  by  the  Relief  Society  sisters  which 
she  took  home  and  made. 

"Throughout  the  entire  mission,  we  have  studied  the  Gene- 
alogical lesson  taking  the  family  records  chiefly  during  this  past 
year,  but  in  the  last  two  or  three  months  we  have  tried  to  push 
the  regular  genealogy  work.  In  connection  with  the  work  in 
family  records,  we  have  followed  the  Parent  and  Child,  outlined 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  77 

by  the  Sunday  School,  and  it  has  been  a  great  power  for  good 
in  every  class  where  it  has  been  studied. 

"Sisters  Bertha  Pearson  and  Zelda  Kirkham,  at  St.  Paul; 
Sisters  Tirza  Hanson  and  Fern  Green,  at  Minneapolis;  Lucy 
Baker  and  Olive  Owen,  at  Springfield ;  Flora  Meyerhofifer  and 
Vera  North,  at  Decatur ;  Mary  Parker  and  Margaret  Meldrum,  at 
Roseland ;  Cora  Boyce  and  Emma  Anderson,  at  Logan  Square ; 
Lua  Linton  and  Delia  Peterson,  at  Lidianapolis ;  Martha  E.  Bitter 
and  Jane  Smith,  at  Peoria ;  Elizabeth  Berg  and  Alice  Laws,  at 
Detroit,  all  send  in  excellent  reports  of  the  good  that  has  been 
accomplished  by  the  Mothers'  Classes  which  they  are  conducting. 

"In  Minnesota,  since  they  have  commenced  the  study  of 
genealogy,  one  sister  has  obtained  100  names,  and  all  of  the 
sisters  have  secured  from  twenty  to  thirty  each.  Besides  this, 
every  one  has  prepared  a  family  record,  and  some  of  the  best 
testimony  meetings  that  I  have  ever  attended  have  been  held  in 
these  two  cities  where  they  have  opened  their  hearts  to  this  work. 
One  sister,  who  seenied  to  feel  it  was  impossible  to  make  a  start, 
was  one  day  cleaning  in  her  attic,  and  in  an  old  trunk  discovered 
letters  that  gave  her  the  genealogy  of  her  grandparents.  In  these 
two  cities  the  only  officer  that  they  had  was  a  secretary  of  each 
Mothers'  Class.  These  two  sisters,  during  the  year,  have  never 
missed  one  meeting  and  have  always  been  well  prepared  with  their 
work.  They  meet  once  each  week.  The  meetings  have  been  con- 
ducted in  the  homes  of  friends  as  much  as  possible,  and  these 
friends  were  urged  to  invite  their  neighbors  to  attend  the  class. 
Two  sisters  have  been  baptized  this  year  resulting  from  having  the 
meetings  held  in  their  homes. 

"Of  the  lesson  in  the  outline  called,  'Beauties  of  Motherhood,' 
one  sister  made  this  statement :  Tf  I  had  been  taught  this  lesson 
in  my  younger  days,  what  a  world  of  sorrow  and  regret  I  could 
have  spared  myself!' 

"Sister  Bertha  Pearson  has  been  a  great  help  to  the  sisters  of 
these  two  cities.  In  her  ward,  the  privilege  was  given  all  the  girls 
to  study  genealogy  under  the  direction  of  Sister  Anna  Piercy,  but 
only  a  few  accepted.  They  felt  it  was  the  duty  of  the  older  mem- 
bers, but  I  cannot  tell  you  how  much  good  has  been  accomplished 
through  Sister  Pearson's  efforts,  and  it  came  to  me  while  visiting 
there  how  little  we  realize  how  the  Lord  will  open  up  the  way 
to  use  us  if  we  but  qualify  ourselves  to  be  made  use  of. 

"In  Springfield  and  Peoria  several  members  have  joined  the 
Church  by  first  becoming  interested  in  the  Mothers'  Class.  Sis- 
ters Bitter  and  Smith  were  given  the  privilege  of  speaking  at  a 
lodge  meeting  through  one  of  the  members  who  came  to  their 
Mothers'  Class,  and  made  many  friends  by  having  this  experience. 
The  Mothers'  Classes  are  conducted  exactly  as  we  conduct  our 
Relief  Society. 


78  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"Everywhere  I  have  had  the  privilege  of  visiting,  the  sisters 
have  seemed  thankful  and  happy  for  the  visit,  and  seem  willing  to 
do  all  that  we  ask  of  them.  They  appreciate  very  much  being  organ- 
ized into  Societies  and  enjoy  having  something  definite  to  work  to. 
Since  October  15,  Relief  Societies  have  been  organized  in  Rose- 
land,  St.  Paul,  Alinneapolis,  Grand  Rapids,  Springfield,  Evansville, 
Indianapolis,  and  Peoria,  and  the  organizations  at  Milwaukee, 
Winnipeg  and  Bloomington  have  been  visited  and  the  Blooming- 
ton  society  reorganized. 

"Every  Society  that  I  have  visited  is  doing  good  work — just 
as  good  as  any  at  home,  I  believe.  They  are  all  studying,  at 
least  one  afternoon  or  evening  each  week,  and  in  most  places  one 
afternoon  a  month  is  devoted  either  to  sewing,  fancy  work  or,  in 
the  summer  months,  to  taking  care  of  fruit,  pickles,  etc. 

"I  want  to  impress  upon  my  sisters  at  home  the  great  blessings 
that  our  Father  has  given  to  us.  This  General  Board  of  the  Re- 
lief Society  has  done  nobly  and  well  in  giving  us  the  beautiful 
outline  contained  in  the  Bulletin.  The  Bulletin  carried  with  it  the 
true  spirit  of  the  restored  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  It  has  opened 
my  mind  to  many  beautiful  truths.  It  has  brought  peace,  com- 
fort and  joy  to  dozens  of  honest-hearted  sisters  of  the  Northern 
States  Mission,  and  it  will  be  a  blessing  in  the  homes  of  all  who 
will  read  it  with  a  prayerful  heart  and  follow  the  inspiration  re- 
ceived therefrom.  I  know  that  the  sisters  of  the  General  Board 
have  been  called  of  God  to  this  work.  May  we  give  them  our 
earnest  and  honest  support  in  this  great  work.  May  our  Father 
bless  them  and  give  them  power  to  teach  the  truths  of  the  Gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ." 

"M.-\RY  Smith  Ellsworth, 

"Chicago,  111.,  Dec.  15,  1914." 


CEMENT  CASKS  KEEP  WATER  COOL  WITHOUT  ICE. 

In  semiarid  regions  natives  supply  themselves  with  cool  water 
through  the  use  of  porous  earthen  urns  which  are  placed  where 
they  are  shielded  from  the  sun's  rays  and  at  the  same  time  ex- 
posed to  the  action  of  the  breezes.  The  moisture  penetrating 
through  the  jars  and  accumulating  on  the  exterior  is  evaporated 
rapidly  by  the  hot  winds,  and  the  water  within  cooled.  An  adap- 
tation of  the  same  principle  is  a  concrete  water  tank  which  may 
be  used  conveniently  in  places  where  ice  is  difficult  to  procure. 
Because  ordinary  concrete  is  porous  it  serves  in  this  capacity  just 
the  same  as  if  it  were  earthenware.  Such  a  container  is  particu- 
larly suited  for  use  on  long  golf  courses  and  in  harvest  fields. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second  class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth. 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.  Emmeline  B.  Wells President 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.   vVilliams First  Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina  L.  Smith Second  Counselor 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman General  Secretary 

Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates Corresponding  Secretary 

Mrs.  Emma  A.   Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Alice  Merrill  Home  Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings        Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beattie  Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Miss  Sarah  Eddington 

Mrs.  Ida  Dusenberry  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director  Miss  Edna  Coray,  Organist 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Susa   Young   Gates 

Business  Manager Janette  A.  Hydi 

Assistant  Manager    Amy   Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,  Bishop's  Building,   Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Vol.  II.  FEBRUARY,  1915.  No.  2. 


There  is  no  one  fact  more  deeply  impressed  upon  the 
mind  of  a  philosopher  than  the  combined  inde- 
Human  p^ndence  and  helplessness  of  man.  His  will  and 
interde-  his  partial  control  of  the  forces  about  him,  makes 
pendence.  him  supremely  independent  of  most  earthly  con- 
ditions; while  his  natural  human  limitations  make 
him  blindly  dependent  upon  his  fellow  men  and  upon  the 
natural  forces  around  him.  He  can  do  many  great  and  marvel- 
ous things — build  ships,  fly  in  the  air,  and  speak  around  the 
earth,  and  yet,  how  helpless  he  is  to  prevent  death  or  disaster 
which  come  to  his  enterprises  by  the  flit  of  an  eye-lash,  or  the 
point  of  a  bodkin. 

We    are    told    by    James    (5:16,   17)    that    "the    effectual, 
fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man  availeth  much." 
Divine         The  power  of  Elias  with  the  heavens  was  so  great, 
Aid  to         that  through  one   sincere  prayer,  rain  ceased  for 
Man.  three  years;  and  through   his   second  appeal,  the 

earth  was  visited  plentifully  by  the  rains  of  heaven. 
The  power  of  faith  is  not  always  manifested  in  a  sudden 
response  to  ardent  prayer;  it  is  more  often  shown  in  the  per- 
sistent clinging  to  that  prayer,  until  the  desire  shall  have  plowed 
its  deep  channel  through  the  convolutions  of  the  human  brain, 


80  RELIEF-  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

thus  becoming  a  part  of  the  individual.  Such  persisting  faith 
makes  a  pathway  over  which  the  desired  object  may  travel  from 
heaven  to  earth.  Such  was  the  powerful  faith  of  Joseph,  who 
was  sold  into  Egypt,  and  Pharoah  believed  him  through  seven 
years  of  plenty. 

How  much  greater  the  faith  and  endurance  of  one  frail 
woman  of  modern  times  have  been  in  the  mission  of  Grain 
Saving,  which  was  given  to  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells  by 
Brigham  Young  over  forty  years  ago ! 

It  is  not  so  much  that  the  Relief  Society  has  saved  mil- 
lions of  bushels  of  grain  in  the  last  forty  years ;  nor  that  the 
California  sufferers,  the  Chinese  starving  millions, 
The  and  our  own  poor  were  aided  in  times  of  want  by 

Lesson  this  wonderful  movement;  it  is  not  so  much  that 
Taught,  one  tender-hearted  woman  has  proved  to  God  and 
man  that  she  can  exercise  persistent  faith  through 
a  long  life  of  disheartening  conditions  and  through  years  of 
struggle  and  sacrifice;  it  is  not  that  women  have  gleaned  and 
saved,  have  bought  and  sold,  have  listened  and  obeyed ;  nay,  it  is 
all  these  combined  which  make  of  the  Grain-saving  Movement 
one  of  the  most  unique  enterprises  in  this  Church.  In  saving 
grain,  many  a  woman  has  saved  her  own  soul  through  thrift 
and  obedience  to  the  Priesthood.  Little  children  have  been 
taught  lessons,  not  only  of  thrift  and  economy,,  but  that  larger 
lesson  of  obedience  to  counsel  which  has  grown  out  of  the 
obedience  of  mother  to  the  Relief  Society  President,  of  Re- 
lief Society  President  to  the  Prophet  of  the  Lord,  and  in  and 
through  this  the  obedience  of  the  child  to  the  mother,  and 
of  the  wife  to  the  husband. 

We  may  count  the  bushels  of  grain.  We  may  number  the 
years,  we  may  value  the  wheat  in  terms  of  money  and  weight, 
but  who  shall  estimate  the  power  and  glory  of  this  matchless 
mission  to  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  and  her  associates,  in 
the  Relief  Society  of  this  Church?  Hats  off,  ye  men,  every- 
where; stand  with  bowed  heads,  ye  women,  while  the  little 
children  crowd  about  your  knees  to  listen  in  reverent  awe 
to  the  simple  story  of  a  woman  who  went  out  harvesting,  to 
glean  and  to  save  the  wheat  that  the  poor  might  be  fed,  and 
the  people  learn  obedience. 


Guide  Lessons. 

Lesson  I. 

Work  and  Business. 

First  Week. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

Lesson  II — The  Law  of  Faith. 

(a)  Faith  the  First  Requirement. 

(b)  Faith  is  the  Foundation  of  All  Righteousness. 

(c)  The  Component  Parts  of  Faith. 

(d)  Faith  Must  be  Genuine. 

QUESTIONS. 

Which  is  more  important,  faith  or  works? 
What  can  you  say  of  the  Lectures  on  Faith  in  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants? 

Recite  the  parable  of  the  mustard  seed. 

What  is  the  difference  between  credulity  and  faith? 

What  relation  does  hope  sustain  to  faith  ? 

What  can  you  say  of  belief? 

What  is  the  difference  between  faith  and  knowledge? 

What  constitutes  genuine  faith? 

Repeat  the  Articles  of  Faith. 

The  First  Requirement. — Faith,  not  repentence,  is  the  first 
requirement  of  the  Gospel.  The  probable  reason  why  Peter 
omitted  to  mention  faith  at  that  time,  was  because  he  perceived 
that  the  multitude  already  had  faith,  already  believed  what  he  had 
told  them  of  the  crucified  Redeemer.  Had  it  been  otherwise,  they 
would  not  have  been  "pricked  in  their  heart,"  and  would  not  have 
anxiously  inquired,  "What  shall  we  do?"  Belief  was  the  first 
requirement  made  by  the  Savior,  through  his  chosen  twelve,  when 
he  sent  them  "into  all  the  world"  to  "preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature"  (Mark  16:16).  He  declared  salvation  dependent  on 
faith  and  works :  "He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved, 
and  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be  damned."  For  faith  is  shown 
by  works  (James  2:18),  and  each  is  dead  without  the  other. 

The  Foundation  of  All  Righteousness. — Faith,  according 
to  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  is  "the  first  principle  in  revealed 


82  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

religion,  and  the  foundation  of  all  righteousness."  There  are  few 
things  more  lucid  in  our  literature  than  the  Lectures  on  Faith 
which  form  the  fore  part  of  that  sacred  volume — one  of  the  four 
doctrinal  standards  of  the  Church  ;  the  other  three  being  the  Bible, 
the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price.  (Read  Doc. 
and  Gov.,  Lectures  I  and  IL) 

Faith  Fundamental. — God  made  faith  the  first  principle  of 
the  gospel,  because  that  is  its  proper  place.  It  is  the  bottom  round 
in  the  ladder  of  salvation,  the  first  step  in  the  stairway  to  perfec- 
tion.   "All  things  are  possible  to  them  that  believe." 

"As  A  Grain  of  Mustard  Seed." — When  the  Savior  spoke  of 
the  faith  that  "removes  mountains,"  he  was  not  measuring,  either 
satirically  or  hyperbolically,  the  quantity  of  the  faith  by  the  size 
of  the  mustard  seed.  He  probably  meant  that  if  man  would  obey 
the  divine  law  given  for  his  government,  as  faithfully  as  the  mus- 
tard seed  obeys  the  divine  law  given  for  its  government,  he  would 
have  infinitely  more  power  than  he  now  possesses.  How  difificult 
it  seems  for  man,  "the  noblest  work  of  God,"  to  live  in  obedience 
to  the  highest  principles  revealed  from  heaven  for  his  guidance. 
Yet  the  earth,  we  are  told,  "abideth  the  law  of  a  celestial  kingdom, 
for  it  filleth  the  measure  of  its  creation,  and  transgresseth  not  the 
law"  (Doc.  and  Gov.,  88:25). 

Faith  and  Credulity. — Faith,  in  its  incipient  stages,  may 
resemble  at  times  mere  credulity.  The  untutored  savage  who  was 
told  by  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  New  England  that  if  he  planted 
grass  seed  it  would  produce  gunpowder,  believed  it,  not  yet  having 
learned  that  the  white  man  would  lie.  He  therefore  parted  with 
his  valuable  furs,  in  exchange  for  some  of  the  seed,  showing  that 
he  had  faith  in  the  settler's  word.  But  it  did  not  bring  the  desired 
result.  Faith,  'to  be  effectual,  must  be  based  upon  truth,  and 
though  higher  than  reason,  must  have  a  reasonable  foundation. 
The  spirit  of  truth  must  inspire  it.  This  was  not  the  case  with 
the  poor,  misguided  Indian ;  he  trusted  in  a  falsehood  and  was 
deceived.  But  some  good  came  of  it.  He  ascertained  the  falsity 
of  the  settler's  statement.  His  faith  induced  him  to  plant  the 
seed,  and  though  it  did  not  produce  gunpowder — that  being  con- 
trary to  its  nature — it  produced  a  growth  of  grass — and  a  wiser 
Indian. 

Possibilities  of  Faith. — Had  the  Indian's  faith  been  prop- 
erly founded — had  it  been  a  perfect  faith,  intelligent,  rational, 
heaven-inspired,  he  could  have  produced  gunpowder  or  any  other 
commodity  from  the  all-containing  elements  around  him;  and 
that,  too,  without  planting  a  seed  or  employing  an  ordinary  process 
of  manufacture.  The  turning  of  water  into  wine,  the  miraculous 
feeding  of  the  multitude,  the  walking  upon  the  waves,  the  healing 
of  the  sick,  the  raising  of  the  dead,  and  other  wonderful  works 
wrought  by  the  Savior,  the  apostles,  and  the  ancient  prophets — 


GUIDE  LESSONS.   ^  83 

what  were  they  but  manifestations  of  an  all-powerful  faith,  to 
possess  which  is  to  have  the  power  to  remove  mountains — without 
picks  and  shovels,  my  skeptical  Unitarian  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing. Such  a  faith  is  not  mere  credulity ;  it  is  a  divine  energy, 
operating  upon  natural  laws  and  by  natural  processes — natural, 
though  unknown  to  "the  natural  man,"  and  termed  by  him  super- 
natural. 

The  Universal  Mainspring. — Faith  is  the  beating  heart  of 
the  universe — the  incentive,  the  impulse,  to  all  action,  the  main- 
spring of  all  achievement.  Nothing  was  ever  accomplished,  small 
or  great,  commonplace  or  miraculous,  that  was  not  backed  up  by 
confidence  in  some  power,  human  or  super-human,  that  impelled 
and  pushed  forward  the  enterprise. 

An  Impelling  Force. — It  was  no  doubt  that  drove  Colum- 
bus across  the  sea ;  it  was  faith — the  impelling  force  of  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  (I  Nephi  13:12).  It  was  not  doubt  that  nerved  the 
arm  and  fired  the  soul  of  Washington,  inducing  him  and  his  ragged 
regiments  to  fight  on  through  heat,  frost,  and  hunger  of  seven 
long  years,  to  win  their  country's  freedom.  It  was  not  doubt  that 
inspired  Hamilton,  Jefiferson,  Franklin,  and  the  other  patriot 
fathers,  to  lay  broad  and  deep  the  foundations  of  this  mighty  re- 
public. It  is  not  doubt  that  has  caused  nations  to  rise  and  flourish, 
and  raised  up  great  men  in  all  ages  and  in  all  climes,  to  teach,  toil, 
and  sacrifice  for  the  benefit  of  mankind.  It  is  faith  that  does  such 
things.  Doubt  undoes,  or  hinders,  what  faith  achieves.  The  men 
and  women  who  have  moved  this  world  were  men  and  women  who 
believed,  who  were  earnest  and  sincere,  even  if  in  part  mistaken. 

Achievements  of  Christendom. — Who  can  doubt  that  this 
same  philosophy  applies  to  Christendom  and  its  marvelous  achieve- 
ments, all  down  the  centuries?  Is  it  not  faith  in  the  divine  Naz- 
arene  that  has  caused  Christian  nations  to  thrive,  that  has  enabled 
Christianity,  in  spite  of  its  errors,  to  flourish,  to  survive  the  wreck 
of  empires  and  weather  the  storms  of  time?  Was  not  Christ  in- 
deed as  "lightning  out^of  heaven,"  sent  down  to  kindle  and  illum- 
ine the  world,  and  has  not  the  world  been  warmer  and  brighter  for 
his  coming?  Is  it  not  the  faith  of  any  nation,  its  trust  in  and 
reliance  upon  some  power  deemed  by  it  divine,  that  constitutes 
its  main  strength? 

Faith  Must  Be  Genuine. — But  faith  must  be  genuine.  Pre- 
tense and  formalism  will  not  avail.  Hypocrisy  is  the  worst  form 
of  unbelief.  Honest  idolatry  is  infinitely  preferable  to  dishonest 
worship.  Better  burn  incense  to  Diana,  believing  it  to  be  right, 
than  bow  down  to  Christ  in  hollow-hearted  insincerity.  Mighty 
Rome  did  not  fall,  until  she  had  ceased  to  worship  sincerely  the 
gods  enshrined  within  her  Pantheon.  Glorious  Greece  did  not 
succumb,  until  she  had  proved  false  to  her  ancient  faith,  until  her 
believers  had  become  doubters,  until  skeptical  philosophy  had  sup- 


84  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

planted  religious  enthusiasm,  and  the  worship  of  freedom,  grace, 
and  beauty  had  degenerated  to  unbridled  license  and  groveling 
sensuality.  No'  nation  ever  crumbled  to  ruin  until  false  to  itself, 
false  to  the  true  principles  of  success,  the  basic  one  of  which  is  to 
believe. 

The  Articles  of  Faith. — What  should  Latter-day  Saints 
believe  ?  I  can  think  of  no  better  answer  to  this  question  than  is 
contained  in  the  Articles  of  Faith,  formulated  by  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  soon  after  the  Church  of  Christ  was  organized  in 
this  dispensation. 

See  "Articles  of  Faith." 

From  Gospel  Themes. 

Genealogy. 

Lesson  III — The  Mission  and  Spirit  of  Elijah. 

L  The  promise  made  in  the  4th  chapter  of  Malachi  has  cer- 
tainly been  fulfilled  in  these  latter  days. 

2.  The  world  has  been  industriously  carrying  forward  the 
work  of  searching  out  genealogical  records  and  printing  them. 

3.  Many  individuals  are  thus  engaged.  The  President  of 
the  Genealogical  Congress  to  be  held  in  San  Francisco,  July  26, 
1915,  reports  over  2,000  genealogists  and  genealogical  societies 
already  in  touch  with  this  Congress. 

4.  The  parent  genealogical  society  is  the  New  England  His- 
toric and  Genealogical  Society,  at  No.  9  Ashburton  Place,  Boston, 
Mass.  This  was  organized  in  March,  1844,  just  after  the  Prophet 
revealed  the  principle  of  salvation  for  the  dead  to  the  world.  Many 
other  such  societies  have  sprung  up  since  that  day. 

5.  We  have  a  Genealogical  Society  of  Utah  organized  on 
the  13th  of  November,  1894,  with  Apostle  Franklin  D.  Richards, 
as  President.  This  Society  is  now  presided  over  by  President 
Anthon  H.  Lund  and  President  Chas.  W.  Penrose,  as  President 
and  Vice-President,  and  Joseph  F.  Smith,  Jr.,  as  Secretary  and 
Treasurer.  A  circular  will  be  furnished,  on  application  to  this 
Society,  Historian's  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

questions. 

1.  What  was  the  promise  made  by  the  Lord  as  recorded  in 
Malachi,  and  how  does  it  relate  to  modern  conditions?  (Read 
Chap.  4,  Malachi.) 

2.  Why  should  the  world  partake  of  this  spirit  of  Elias  ? 

3.  How  many  people  in  your  ward  are  engaged  in  carrying 
out  this  prophecy? 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  85 

4.  What  can  you  say  of  the  New  England  Historic  and 
Genealogical  Society?     (See  Lfesson  Book.) 

5.  What  is  the  value  of  our  Utah  Genealogical  Society  to 
you  as  an  individual?  to  your  ward?  to  your  stake?  and  to  the 
Church  ? 

6.  How^  many  in  your  ward  have  taken  out  a  membership  in 
this  great  Society? 

Home  Ethics  and  Art. 

ETHICS. 
Lesson  IV — The  Law^  of  Obedience. 

(a)  Obedience  to  authority  is  one  of  the  fundamental 
principles  of  the  Universe.  A  home  filled  with  unruly  children 
and  a  disrespectful  wife  would  be  one  of  the  most  unhappy 
places  in  the  world. 

(b)  Plants  and  animals  follow  with  unerring  instinct  the 
law  of  their  being.  It  is  given  alone  to  man  to  obey  or  to 
disobey  the  laws  of  nature  and  God.  That  constitutes  his 
agenc)^ 

(c)  Disobedience  to  the  laws  of  health  entails  sickness. 
Disobedience  to  the  laws  of  electrical  forces  may  cause  instant 
death.  Disobedience  to  moral  requirements  result  in  strife  and 
confusion  in  the  home. 

(d)  Children  who  abide  by  the  laws  and  requirements 
of  good  homes  make  orderly  and  trustworthy  citizens.  There 
must  be  leaders  in  ever}-  community.  See  that  they  are 
chosen  for  their  fitness. 

(e)  Obedience  to  law  is  sometimes  difificult  because  it 
crosses  our  desires  but  the  consciousness  of  duty  well  done 
should  be  ample  compensation  even  when  there  is  no  further 
reward. 

QUESTIONS. 

1.  What  is  one  of  the  first  lessons  a  child  should  learn? 

2.  Name  some  of  the  advantages  of  learning  obedience 
early  in   life. 

3.  Give  illustrations  from  nature  of  the  need  of  obedience 
to  law. 

4.  Give  illustrations  of  pernicious  effects  of  disobedience. 

5.  What  allowance  does  nature  make  for  disobedience  to 
her  laws? 

6.  Relate  incidents  of  punishment  for  disol:)edience  to  her 
laws. 


86  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

7.  Can  order,  which  is  said  by  a  poet  to  be  the  first  law 
of  heaven,  be  maintained  without  obedience? 

8.  Who  should  be  the  leader  in  the  home? 

9.  What  effect  will  early  training  in  obedience  have  upon 
the  girl  when  she  becomes  a  wife? 

10.  If  the  husband  has  been  taught  to  practice  obedience, 
how  will  his  life  be  affected? 

11.  Name  some  of  the  advantages  to  children  in  having 
parents  who  have  been  trained  to  reverence  law  and  authority. 

12.  Cite  instances  of  the  blessings  that  followed  obe- 
dience, as  related  in  the  Bible  and  the  Book  of  Mormon. 

13.  Discuss  ways  of  making  obedience  attractive  to  chil- 
dren. 

14.  Even  when  obedience  to  the  law  crosses  the  desires; 
point  out  some  of  the  rewards  that  result  from  obedience. 
What  do  we  mean  by  the  expression,  "Order  of  the  Priest- 
hood"? 

ART. 

Lesson  IV — Art. 

"Mine  eye  hath  seen  all  this." — Words  of  Christ. 

(a)  Read  "At  My  Easel."  What  does  "To  tell  it  as  I  see  it" 
mean?  What  is  most  beautiful  where  you  live?  What  does  never 
to  dream  the  stars,  mean?  Do  you  look  for  the  beauty  in  the 
desert?     Do  you  see  and  appreciate  that  wonderful  beauty? 

(b)  Study  John  Hafen's  letter.  Review  John  Hafen's  life 
briefly.  What  does  Hafen  say  of  George  Innes — the  late  Ameri- 
can landscape  painter?  What  does  the  November,  1914,  Bulletin 
say  of  him?  What  is  said  of  Whistler  by  Hafen?  John  Sargent? 
What  is  the  real  difference  between  artist  and  painter?  Read  or 
discuss  the  comparisons  drawn  between  Whistler  and  Sargent  in 
the  October  Bulletin.  To  what  does  Hafen  ascribe  his  success 
in  art? 


NOTICE. 


Subscribers  to  The  Relief  Society  Magazine  will  please 
see  that  names  and  post  ofifice  addresses  are  written  plainly. 

Any  delays  in  delivery  should  be  reported  to  this  ofifice  at 
once. 

Many  of  the  subscription  lists  came  in  late,  and  in  the  hurry 
to  get  the  first  number  of  the  Magazine  mailed  early,  a  few  mis- 
takes may  have  occurred ;  we  therefore  suggest  that  any  sub- 
scriber who  had  not  received  the  first  number  of  the  Magazine 
will  please  notify  the  office  at  once. 


THE  SONG  OF  THE  WHEAT 

Lovingly  dedicated  to  Mrs.  Emmeline  B.  Wells 


Words  by  S.  Y 
Moderato.    mf 

Cffi* — ■ 


G. 


Music  by  Evan  Stephens. 


^^^m^^mm^^m^i 


— N- 


^ 


1  smg  the  song  of    the     plant  -  ed  wheat,  The  beat-ti-ful 

I  sing  the  song  of    the     rip  -  en'd  wheat,  The  bil-low-ing 

I  sing  the  song  of    ihe     gar-ner'd  wheat,  The  yel-low-ing, 

I  sigh  and  mourn  for  the  des  -  o-late  field,  That  on  -  ly  red 

I  sing,  I    sing  of    the    gos-pel  of  truth,   The  hea-ven  ly 


i — -I 1 ,'^ — L i^-s    I N, — Jv-L — ^. 


-•^^•— J— — F — •f— f — « 


poco  rit.  e  dim 

j>  _^  _>     A     ^ 


-A — 1 


ba    -     by 
blossoming 
dry  -  ing 
car  -  nage 
seed      of 


wheat,     As  it  lies    in    the    cold  earth's 

wheat.     With  green  nodding  heads  the 

wheat.    For  it  holds   both      life  and 

yield;    While  widows    are    made  and 

truth,     'Twas  sown  by    a   Prophet  who 


« — • — " — * •^<-al — « — F 


bos  -  om  deep — Its 
wheat  whispers  low, Both 
faith  as  a  part   Of  the 

orrphan's  cry.  And 
watched  it  thrive — Who 


leaves  are  folded,  its 

heedless  of  rain, or  the 

force  that  lies  in  its 

groans  of  the  dy  -   ing 

gave  his  life  that  the 


a- 
that 


soul 
winds 

ti     -     ny 
reach    the 

seed  might 


■0-^   -0-  jf^-    -^^        .0-^  -0-   jaj-^-   g-        -0-^ 


a  tern,     ores 


3=ri: 


-0 — • — \-0—*'0 — 0 — -I 1 1 FF — P — F F ^ — y— 

sleep,    A  -  wait-ing  the   springtime   sunbeams  unfurled.     To 
blow;  For    health  and  wealth  and  sue  -  cess     are  borne   Un  the 
heart;  And    men     must  garner  that    women  may  eat,     So  the 
sky;    The       bin       is  empty  and  the  scythe  grows  rust,    For 
live.     The     world  needs  bread,  but  the  world  needs  more,     The 
«_« '. 


3 


^:^=^ 


— N— r 


-^- 


-I —  I — 1 — I i-p 


push  its  way  up  to  the  glow 
sickle  that  swings  in  the  ear  - 
wide  world  harvests  the  ripe  ■ 
war  has  trampled  the  wheat 
Christ  and  his  message  the  Pro  ■ 
4 s ^-^-^ — 


.j     rit a  tem.EEFRAIN. 


-  ing  world.  Then    sing     th« 
ly     morn.  Then    sing     the 

en'd  wheat.  Then  sing  the 
in  the  dust.  Then  garner  the 
phet    bore.  Then  sing  to  the 

S S I . ._ 

—  A-=N-=] — Ff — P-N— ^ — p.— 


S  2 yZ — y u 1 1 0 1 «N=^ « ' 


song  of  the 
song  of  the 
song  of  the 
pre  -  cious, 
Lord  of  the 


plant  -  ed  wheat,  It 
rip  -  en'd  wheat.  The 
garner'd   wheat,  The 
pre-cious  wheat.  The 
har  -  vest  iield,   And 


follows  toe    bus  -  y 
bil  -  low-ing  blossomed 
yel-low-ing,  dry  -  ing 
starv  -  ing  hosts  are 
pray  for  the   reapers. 


poco  rit.    e   ores. 


-\ N ly       N- 


, 1=™^ \ [^ ly 1^ — |- 


plough. 

wheat; 

wheat, 

gaunt. 

then 


No 
For 
For 
Go 
The 


drone  may  sow   it    or  find        it 

health  and  wealth  and  sue  -    cess      are 

men   must   gar-ner  that  women  may 

out     and  glean  that  the  babes    may 

gos  -  pel   seed  shall  have  might   -  y 


y    slow  and  firm. 


sweet- 
borne 
eat, 
eat, 
yield 


— 'Tis     grown  by  the  sweat  of  man' 

On  the      sic-kle  that  swings  in  the 

So  harvest  the    rip     -    en'd 

And  store  'gainst  their  bit  -  ter 

In  the    souls  of  the   children     of 


brow. 

morn. 

wheat. 

want. 

men. 


.S.^_^* ^0 0 0 #-^=^H 1, 


-^ — r 


-Si 

=1: 


ill 


=1: 


m 


j^^ij^S^  HE  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  responded  nobly 
^v^K^^  to  the  appeal  for  subscriptions  to  this  magazine.  Even  the 
^(r^BS^^  missions  have  taken  up  the  work,  the  North  Western  States 
1^^^^:==::=^^  Mission  sending  in  nearly  two  hundred  paid  up  subscrip- 
tions. This  magazine  is  designed  for  every  officer  and  member  of  the 
society,  and  hopes  to  give  every  subscriber  value  received  in  live,  up-to- 
date  articles  on  our  work  and  activities,  as  well  as  fiction,  poetry  and 
travel  articles. 

Are  you  a  subscriber?      If  not,  why  not? 


SALT    LAKE  CITY -UTAH 


The  shoe  store  for  the  whole  family— and 
every  pair  of  shoes  a  "Money  Back"  quality. 

SALT  LAKE'S  LARGEST  AND 
FINEST  SHOE  STORE 


Scrace's  Bakery  and  Cafe 

Fresh  Bread,  Cakes  and  Pastry  Daily 

Headquarters  for  Relief  Society  Visitors. 
A  Good  Place  to  Eat. 


E.  L.  SAUNDERS,  Proprietor 


Peone  Wasatch  1230 


24  South  Main  Street 


THE  I 

UTAH  STATE 

NATIONAL 
;    BANK 

SAlTLAKECfTY 
\jTAH 


IT  is  the  purpose 
of  this  Bank  at 
all  times  to  render 
helpful  service  and 
make  the  handling 
of  your  banking 
business  satisfactory  and  pleasant- 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK 

Your  Account  is  Cordially  Invited 
JOSEPH  F.  SMITH.  Pre.. 


When  WE   Make   Your  Por- 
traits, YOU    get  the  Correct 
Style,  Excellence  and 
Satisfaction 


The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491   44MainSt. 


What  is  Home 
Without 

THE 

SATURDAY 

NEWS 


McCONAHAY'S  Stock  of  Cameos  said  to  be  one 
of  the  largest  shown  in  the  country. 


We  welcome  the  chance 
to  show  them  to  you. 

$1.00  to  $3.00 


McCONAHAY 

THE  JEWELER 

64  Main  Street 
Salt  Lake  City 


W.  N.  Williams,  Supt.  R.  N.  Wilson,  Asst.  Supt. 

Clarissa  S.  Williams,  Sec'y  and  Treas. 

GUARANTEED  FURNITURE  AT 
LOWEST  PRICES 

Our  magnificent  stock  comprises  goods  from  America's 

most  representative  lines  and  our  prices  are  always  reasonable 

Carpets,  Rugs,  Draperies,  Linoleum,  Ranges,  Heaters,  Go-Carts,  Etc. 

Home  Furnishings  of  all  descriptions  for 

CASH  OR  CREDIT 

CO-OP  FURNITURE  CO. 

Next  Door  South  of  Z.  C.  M.  I. 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 

Relief  Society  General  Board  furnishes 
complete  Burial  Suits 

Address  JULINA  L.  SMITH, 


Phone  Wasatch  207 


67   E.    South   Temple   Street 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


THE  HOME  PIANO 
OF  AMERICA 

Attractive  in  case  design — beautiful  in  finish 
— pure  and  sweet,  rich  and  full  in  tone — the 
Kohler  &  Campbell  piano  .at  once  appeals 
to  the  most  exacting  musician.  1000  homes 
a  month  open  their  doors  to  receive  one  of 
these  world-wide  favorites.  Let  YOUR 
home    open    its    doors    for   one   this    month. 


"OLDER  THAN  THE  STATE  OF  UTAH' 


Jensens  Butters^^rrt;'!. 

Honest  butters  honestly  priced!  To  secure  the  largest  amount  of  butter 
satisfaction  obtainable,' you  must  specify  there  butters.  'Blarchard"  is  the 
standard  size  print.  "Four  in-One"  is  four  quarter  size  prints.  Your  grocer 
sells  both. 

Jensen  Creamery  Company 


Ask  your  dealer  for 

Z.  C.  M.  I.  School  Shoes  for  Boys 

They  keep   the  feet  warm  and  dry   save   unneces- 
sary suffering  and  doctor's  expense. 

"MOUNTAINEER"  and 
"THE  LEADER"  Overalls 

Don't  Rip,  are  Honestlv  Made. 


R.  S.  SEAL  ON 
POST  CARDS 

Mothers  \Mho  write  to  mis- 
sionary sons,  girls  who  write  to 
sweethearts,  school  girls  who 
keep  mothers  posted,  send  for 
our  beautiful  Relief  Society 
Card;  5  cents  each. 
Address — 

MRS.  EMMA  A.  EMPEY, 

180  East  South  Temple, 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


Supplies  for  Temple 
Uses 

Those  who  desire  neat,  attrac- 
tive and  moderate-priced  articles 
for  rent  or  purchase,  for  use  in 
the  Temple,  should  apply  to 

Relief  Society  Headquarters, 
Room  29,  Bishop's  Bldg. 


HOME  VISITORS' 
EXCURSIONS  EAST 

DECEMBER  19  and  22,  1914 

Following  low  round  trip  fares  will  prevail 
from  Salt  Lake  City : 

Denver  or  Colorado  Springs $22.50 

Omaha  or  Kansas  City 40.00 

Memphis    59.85 

Chicago    59.72 

St.  Paul  or  Minneapolis 53.86 

Proportionately  low  rates  from  other  points  on 
the  Oregon  Short  Line  to  the  foregoing  and 
many  other  points. 

See  agents  for  particulars. 

CITY  TICKET  OFFICE 

HOTEL  UTAH 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Burial  Insurance 
in  the  Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  se- 
curing a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small 
monthly  amount.  The  moment  you  sign  your  policy  your  burial  expenses 
are  assured  without  burdening  your  children.  Talk  to  us  about  this. 
Relief  Society  Headquarters  or 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO. 

HOME  OFFICE: 
VERMONT   BUILDING,   SALT   LAKE   CITY,  UTAH 


Relief  Society  Housekeepers.    ATI  ENTIO N 

Do  you  want  better  homes?    Brighter  children?    Then  plan  to  attend  the 

ROUND  UP 
III  the  UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 

January  18th  to  30th,  Logan  Utah 

Great  Agricultural  and  Economic  Lights  which  will  shine  there: 
C.  B.  SMITH,  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture.  Washington,  D.  C. 
DR.  S.  H.  BAILEY,  Cornell  University,  Ithica,  N.  Y. 
DR.  D.  A.  BRODIE,  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture 
MRS.  NELLIE  KEDZIE  JONES  (Kansas)— Care  of  Children. 
MRS.  VERNETTA  T.  MORRIS  (Chicago)— Art  in  the  Home. 


Vol.  II 


MARCH,    1915 


No.  3 


THE 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 
MAGAZINE 

ORGANIZATION  NUMBER 

EXTRA 


N 

t;  (\  ^ 
5:rNj  u 


ORGAN  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

OF   THE   CHURCH  OF   JESUS   CHRIST   OF   LATTER-DAY   SAINTS 

ROOM  29.  BISHOPS  BUILDING.  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy  10c 


WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO. 

NEWS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

OUR  DRUG  STORE  IS  COMPLETE 
PRICES  RIGHT 

We  Solicit  Your  Patronage  Prompt  Attention  to  Mail  Orders 

TRY  OUR  QUICK  LUNCH— IT'S  DELICIOUS 

FRESH  FLOWERS  DAILY 


The  Xmas  Store  for  Men  and  Boys 

Choose    now    while    assortments   are   most   complete.      Best   possible 
values,  of  course. 

UTAH'S  GREATEST  CLOTHING  STORE 

GARDNER  &  ADAMS  CO. 

IN  THE  KEARNS  BUILDING 

We  give  and  redeem  Security  Vouchers 


Marion  Banks 
FINE   MILLINERY 

at  reasonable  Prices 
GOODWIN  CORSETS 


Charlton's 

HOLIDAY  SPECIAL 

On  Our  Smart  Line*  of 
SUITS,   GOWNS  AND   WAISTS 

Have  you  seen  our  new  handker- 
chiefs and  neckwear? 


This  ad.  will  redeem  10  per  cent,  on  purchases  at  regular  price. 
242  SOUTH  MAIN  STREET 


PLAN  YOUR  GARDEN  NOW 

You  will  find  our  Seed  and  Nursery  Guide  Book  the  most  valuable  assist- 
ant in  telling  you  just  what  is  worth  while  to  plant  in  this  climate. 

This  book  contains  112  pages  fully  illustrated  just  brimful  of  the 
information  needed  by  every  planter  of  Seeds,  Plants,  Shrubs,  Roses  and 
Trees.  By  securing  it  you  will  get  the  benefit  of  the  thousands  of  ex- 
periments carried  on  at  our  Centerville  Trials  Grounds,  and  this  alone 
is  worth  Dollars.  You  are  entitled  to  a  free  copy  of  this  valuable  book. 
Mention  this  paper  and  write  for  it  today. 

PORTER-WALTON  CO 

Seed  and  Nursery  Specialists  for  U.  S   A.  SALT  LAKE 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


CONTENTS. 

MARCH,  1915. 

Congratulations    Betsy  Goodwin     89 

Frontispiece — Masonic  Lodge,  Nauvoo 90 

Instruction  of  the  Prophet 91 

Report  of  the  Nauvoo  Relief  Society Eliza  R.  Snow       100 

The  Genesis  of  the  Relief  Society Maud  Baggarley  101 

The  Textile  Art Rose  Widtsoe  102 

Dressmaking  at  Home The  Two  Sarahs  105 

Kitchen  Kinks Jakie  Discord  107 

Good  Health Maud  Baggarley  1 10 

Circular  of  the  Relief  Society Ill 

Prince  of  Ur Homespun  142 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  150 

Home  Gardening   153 

Genealogy 154 

Notes  from  the  Field 156 

Editorial  159 

Guide  Lessons 160 

ADVERTISERS'    DIRECTORY, 

Patronize  those  who  have  made  it  possible  for  this  paper  to  exist 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE,  Logan,  Utah. 

AMERICAN  THEATER 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 

BUTLER'S  BOOTERY,  Salt  Lake  City.  | 

CO-OP.  FURNITURE,  35  South  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City.  ! 

CULLEN  HOTEL. 

CUTLER'S  36  S.  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  8  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

P.  W.  DUNYON  CO.,  502  Templeton  Building. 

JOSEPH  J.  DAYNES,  38  D  Street. 

GARDNER  ADAMS.  ! 

JENSEN  CREAMERY  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake.  ! 

KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  555  Main,  260  State  Sts.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

MARIAN  BANKS,  Millinery,  and  CHARLTON'S  SUIT  &  CLOAK  CO.,  321 

OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILROAD. 

PORTER- WALTON  CO.,  Seedmen,  Nurserymen  and  Florists,  Salt  Lake  City. 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 

South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SCRACE'S  BAKERY,  25  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
S.  M.  TAYLOR  &   CO.,  UNDERTAKERS,  251-259   E.   First  South   Street, 

Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS,  Photographer. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO.,  8  South  Main,  Salt  Lake  Citj. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


RELIEF    SOCIETY 
HEADQUARTERS 

For  Approved  Garments  and  Ladies'  Utah  Made 
Dress  Goods 

Postage  Prepaid  and  Samples  Sent  on  Request 

CUTLER'S,  36  Main  Street 

Establithed  I860  Incorpoiated   1906 

S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  CO. 

UNDERTAKERS  AND 
EMBALMERS 

SUCCESSORS  TO 

JOSEPH  E.  TAYLOR 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  West 
33  years  in  one  location 

251-253-255-257  EAST  FIRST  SOUTH  ST. 
SALT  LAKE  CITY.  UTAH 

EFFICIENT  SERVICE 
MODERN  METHODS  COMPLETE  EQUIPMENT 


THE   BIGGEST    PERMANENT   THEATRICAL   FEATURE   IN 

THE  WEST— 

THE  AMERICAN  THEATRE 

CONCERT  ORCHESTRA 

Under  direction  of 
PROF.  J.  J.  McCLELLAN 

The  finest  pictures  and  the  best  music  combine  to  make  a  wonderful 
entertainment  for  the  money. 


CONGRATULATIONS  ON  THE  BIRTH  OF  OUR  BABY 
MAGAZINE 

Betsy  Goodwin. 

In  January,  nineteen  hundred  and  fifteen, 

A  book  came  forth : 

The  Relief  Society  Magazine, 

Organ  of  great  worth. 

From  the  heart  of  the  Rockies 

It  burst  into  view, 

Pure  and  sweet,  as  the  mountain  dew. 

Of  foster  mothers  it  has  a  score. 

And  over  the  leaf  I  find  three  more. 

Lovely  women,  noble  and  good, 
Backed  by  the  fathers,  and  the  priesthood. 
Blessed  by  a  prophet,  recorded  and  named 
A  friend  of  the.  poor,  the  needy  or  maimed. 
It  is  mentally  strong,  and  perfect  in  limb. 
(I  do  not  know  if  it's  a  "her"  or  a  "him"). 
It  is  welcome  to  State  and  the  Nation, 
And  though  I  am  only  a  poor  old  relation, 
I  can  send  it  at  least,  my  dollar  a  year. 
For  its  future  development  I  have  no  fear. 

I  will  watch  it  grow,  like  a  small,  planted  seed, 
To  give  us  brain  food  in  our  time  of  need. 
Like  a  carrier  dove,  to  every  sphere, 
With  its  message  of  love,  afar  and  near, 
I  can  see  it  achieve  a  future  so  great 
That  it's  sought  for  in  every  nation  and  state, 
Welcomed"  by  all;  in  castle  or  cot, 
It  belongs  to  us  all,  and  caste  is  forgot. 
Don't  hurry  its  growth ;  give  it  chances  to.  grow 
.    - ,        Sturdy  and  strong,  although  it  be  slow. 

But  there,  you  will  need  no  advice  of  mine. 

For  some  of  its  mothers  are  doctors  divine. 

You  may  object  to  my  rhyming,  and  will,  without  doubt, 

So  I  give  you  leave  to  cut  it  all  out. 

My  thoughts  are  much  better  than  my  knowledge  of  rule. 

As  I  helped  push  a  handcart  when  I  should  been  at  school. 

But  God  knows  all  things,  so  I  have  no  fear ; 

I  have  filled  up  my  niche,  as  a  good  pioneer. 

I  ask  God  to  bless  our  baby  again. 

With  its  message  of  peace,  and  good  will  to  men. 


MASONIC  LODGE,  NAUVOO, 
Where  the  Relief  Society  was  Organized,  March  17,  1842. 

This  building  was  originally  three  stories  high.  The  Masonic 
Lodge  room  or  hall  was  in  the  third  story.  The  original  windows  in 
the  lower  story  were  square,  as  if  arranged  for  a  store.  The  steps, 
now  on  the  right  side,  were  originally  in  the  center,  and  a  large  double 
door  faced  them.  The  half  circle  window  tops  now  on  the  lower 
story,  were  taken  from  the  third  story  windows. 

Picture  furnished  by  Mr.  Rheimbold,  Proprietor  Oriental  Hotel, 
Nauvoo,  III. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 

Vol.  II.  MARCH,  1915.  No.  3. 


Instructions  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 

Smith. 

Given  to  the  Relief  Society  in  Nauvoo. 

We  here  present  some  precious  truths  and  suggestions  given 
to  the  women  in  Nauvoo  by  our  honored  prophet.  They  touch 
upon  every  phase  of  our  work  and  the  mission  of  woman.  Some 
things  herein  have  appeared  in  the  old  volumes  of  the  Woman's 
Exponent;  some  have  never  before  been  printed.  We  are  sure  you 
will  enjoy  every  word,  as  it  is  all  designed  for  the  women  of  this 
Society. 

April  28,  1842.    Lodge  Room,  Nauvoo. 

President  Joseph  Smith  arose  and  called  the  attention  of  the 
meeting  to  I  Cor.  12,  "Now,  concerning  spiritual  gifts,"  etc.  He 
said  that  the  passage  which  reads,  "No  man  can  say  that  Jesus 
is  the  Lord  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost,"  should  be  translated,  "No 
man  can  know,"  etc. 

He  continued  to  read  the  chapter  and  give  instructions  re- 
specting the  different  offices,  and  the  necessity  of  every  individual 
acting  in  the  place  allotted  to  him  or  to  her ;  and  filling  the  several 
offices  to  which  they  were  appointed.  He  spoke  of  the  disposition 
of  men  to  consider  the  lower  offices  in  the  Church  dishonorable, 
and  to  look  with  jealous  eyes  upon  the  standing  of  others — that 
it  was  the  nonsense  of  the  human  heart  for  a  person  to  be  aspir- 
ing to  other  stations  than  appointed  of  God — ^that  it  was  better 
for  individuals  to  magnify  their  respective  callings,  and  wait  pa- 
tiently till  God  shall  say  to  them,  "Come  up  higher." 

He  said  the  reason  of  these  remarks  being  made  was,  that 
some  little  thing  was  circulating  in  the  Society  that  some  persons 
were  not  doing  right  in  laying  hands  on  the  sick,  etc.  He'  said  if 
he  had  common  sympathies  he  would  rejoice  that  the  sick  could  be 
healed ;  that  the  time  had  not  been  before  when  these  things  could 
be  in  their  proper  order — that  the  Church  is  not  now  organized  in 


92  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

its  proper  order — and  cannot  be  until  the  temple  is  completed. 
President  Smith  continued  the  subject  by  adverting  to  the  com- 
mission given  to  the  ancient  apostles,  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world," 
etc.  No  matter  who  believes  these  signs,  such  as  healing  the  sick, 
casting  out  devils,  etc.,  the  signs  should  follow  all  that  believe, 
whether  male  or  female.  He  asked  the  society  if  they  could  not 
see  by  this  sweeping  stroke  that  wherein  they  are  called,  it  is  the 
privilege  of  those  set  apart  to  administer  in  the  authority  which  is 
conferred  on  them ;  and  if  the  sisters  should  have  faith  to  heal  the 
sick,  let  all  hold  their  tongues,  and  let  everything  roll  on. 

He  said  if  God  has  appointed  him,  and  chosen  him  as  an  in- 
strument to  lead  the  Church,  why  not  let  him  lead  it  through? 
Why  stand  in  the  way  when  he  is  appointed  to  do  a  thing?  Who 
knows  the  mind  of  God?  Does  He  not  reveal  things  differently 
from  what  we  expect?  He  remarked  that  he  was  continually  ris- 
ing; although  he  had  everything  bearing  him  down,  standing  in 
his  way  and  opposing;  after  all,  he  always  came  out  right  in  the 
end. 

Respecting  the  females  laying  on  hands,  he  further  remarked 
there  could  be  no  evil  in  it.  If  God  gave  his  sanction  by  healing, 
there  could  be  no  more  sin  in  any  female  laying  hands  on  the  sick 
than  in  wetting  the  face  with  water — that  it  is  no  sin  for  anybody 
to  do  it  who  has  faith — or  if  the  sick  have  faith  to  be  healed  by  the 
administration. 

He  reproved  those  who  were  disposed  to  find  fault  with  the 
management  of  concerns — saying  that  if  he  had  undertaken  to. 
lead  the  Church  he  would  lead  it  right — that  he  intended  to  or- 
ganize the  Church  in  its  proper  order,  etc. 

President  Smith  continued  by  speaking  of  the  difficulties  he 
had  to  surmount  ever  since  the  commencement  of  the  work  in  con- 
sequence of  aspiring,  "great  big  elders,"  as  he  called  them,  who 
had  caused  him  much  trouble,  whom  he  had  taught  in  the  private 
Council,  and  they  would  go  forth  into  the  world  and  proclaim 
the  things  he  had  taught  them,  as  their  own  revelations — the  same 
aspiring  dispositions  will  be  in  this  society,  and  must  be  guarded 
against — that  every  person  should  stand  and  act  in  the  place  ap- 
pointed, and  thus  sanctify  the  society  and  get  it  pure. 

He  said  he  had  been  trampled  under  foot  by  aspiring  elders, 

for  all  were  infected  by  that  spirit,  for  instance had  been 

aspiring — they  could  not  be  exalted,  but  must  run  away,  as  though 
the  care  and  authority  of  the  Church  were  vested  in  them — he  said 
he  had  a  subtle  devil  to  deal  with,  and  could  only  curb  him  by 
being  humble. 

He  said  as  he  had  this  opportunity,  he  was  going  to  instruct 
the  Society  and  point  out  the  way  for  them  to  conduct  it,  that  they 
might  act  according  to  the  will  of  God — that  he  did  not  knoiv  that 
he  should  have  many  opportunities  of  teaching  them, — that  they 


INSTRUC710NS  OF  THE  PROPHET.  93 

zvere  going  to  he  left  to  themselves — that  they  would  not  long 
have  him  to  instruct  them — that  the  Church  ivould  not  have  his 
instructions  long,  and  the  world  zvould  not  be  troubled  zvith  him  a 
great  while,  and  zvould  not  have  his  teachings — he  spoke  of  de- 
livering the  keys  of  this  Society  and  of  the  Church — that  accord- 
ing to  his  prayers,  God  had  appointed  him  elsewhere. 

He  exhorted  the  sisters  always  to  concentrate  their  faith  and 
prayers  for,  and  place  confidence  in,  those  whom  God  had  chosen 
to  honor,  whom  God  has  placed  at  the  head  to  lead — that  we 
should  arm  them  with  our  prayers — that  the  keys  of  the  kingdom 
are  about  to  be  given  to  the  leaders — that  they  may  be  able  to 
detect  everything  false. 

You  must  put  down  iniquity  and  by  your  own  example  pro- 
voke the  elders  to  good  works ;  if  you  do  right  there  is  no  dangef 
of  going  too  fast.  He  said  he  did  not  care  how  fast  we  run  in  th« 
path  of  virtue.  Resist  evil  and  there  is  no  danger.  God,  men, 
angels,  and  devils  can't  condemn  those  who  resist  everything 
that  is  evil — as  well  might  the  devil  seek  to  dethrone  Jehovah  as 
the  soul  that  resists  everything  that  is  evil. 

The  Charitable  Society,  this  is  according  to  your  natures — it 
is  natural  for  females  to  have  feelings  of  charity — you  are  now 
placed  in  a  situation  where  you  can  act  according  to  those  sym- 
pathies which  God  has  planted  in  your  bosoms.  If  you  live  up 
to  these  principles,  how  great  and  glorious.  If  you  live  up  to 
your  privilege,  the  angels  cannot  be  restrained  from  being  your 
associates — females,  if  they  are  pure  and  innocent,  can  come  into 
the  presence  of  God,  for  what  is  more  pleasing  to  God  than  inno- 
cence? You  must  be  innocent  or  you  cannot  come  up  before 
God ;  let  us  be  pure  ourselves.  The  devil  has  great  power — he 
will  so  transform  things  as  to  make  one  gape  at  those  who  are 
doing  the  will  of  the  Lord.  You  need  not  be  tearing  men  down 
for  their  good  deeds,  but  let  the  weight  of  innocence  be  felt  which 
is  more  mighty  than  a  millstone  hung  around  the  neck.  Not  war, 
not  jangle,  not  contradiction,  but  meekness,  love,  purity,  these 
are  the  things  that  should  magnify  us.  Eyil  must  be  brought  to 
light — iniquity  must  be  purged  out — then  the  veil  will  be  rent, 
and  the  blessings  of  heaven  will  flow  down — they  will  roll  down 
like  the  Mississippi  river. 

After  this  instruction  you  will  be  responsible  for  your  own 
sins.  It  is  an  honor  to  save  yourselves — all  are  responsible  to  save 
themselves. 

President  Smith,  after  reading  from  the  above-mentioned 
chapter,  continued  to  give  instruction  respecting  the  order  of  God 
as  established  in  the  Church,  saying  that  everyone  should  aspire 
to  magnify  his  own  office,  etc. 

He  then  commenced  reading  the   15th  chapter,  "Though  I 


94 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


speak  with  the  tongues  of  men,"  etc.,  and  said,  Don't  be  limited 
in  your  views  with  regard  to  your  neighbor's  virtues,  but  be  lim- 
ited towards  your  own  virtues,  and  not  think  yourselves  more 
righteous  than  others.  You  must  enlarge  your  soul  toward  others, 
if  you  would  do  like  Jesus,  and  carry  your  fellow  creatures  to 
Abraham's  bosom. 

He  said  he  had  been  l6ng-suffering,  and  we  must  all  be  pa- 
tient. President  Smith  then  read,  "Though  I  have  the  gift  of 
prophecy,"  etc.  He  said  that  though  one  should  become  mighty, 
do  great  things,  overturn  mountains,  etc.,  and  should  then  turn 
to  eat  and  drink  with  the  drunken,  all  former  deeds  would  not 
save  him,  but  he  would  go  to  destruction. 

As  you  increase  in  innocence  and  virtue,  as  you  increase  in 
goodness,  let  your  hearts  expand — let  them  be  enlarged  towards 
others — you  must  be  long-sufifering  and  bear  with  the  faults  and 
errors  of  mankind.  How  precious  are  the  souls  of  men!  The 
female  part  of  the  community  are  apt  to  be  contracted  in  their 
views.  You  must  not  be  contracted,  but  you  must  be  liberal  in 
your  feelings. 

Let  this  society  teach  wives  how  to  act  to\yards  husbands, 
to  treat  them  with  mildness  and  affection.  When  a  man  is  borne 
down  with  trouble,  when  he  is  perplexed,  if  he  can  meet  a  smile 
instead  of  an  argument — if  he  can  meet  with  mildness,  it  will  calm 


THE   MANSION    HOUSE,   NAUVOO.       HOME  OF  THE  PROPHET. 


INSTRUCTIONS  OF  THE  PROPHET.  95 

down  his  soul  and  soothe  his  feehngs.     When  the  mind  is  going 
to  despair  it  needs  a  solace. 

This  Society  is  to  get  instructions  through  the  order  which 
God  has  established,  through  the  medium  of  those  appointed  to 
lead,  and  notv  I  turn  the  key  to  you  in  the  name  of  God,  and  this 
Society  shall  rejoice,  and  knowledge  and  intelligence  shall  flow 
down  from  this  time — this  is  the  beginning  of  better  days  to  this 
Society. 

When  you  go  home  never  give  a  cross  word,  but  let  kindness, 
charity  and  love  crown  your  work  henceforward.  Don't  envy  sin- 
ners. Have  mercy  on  them — let  your  labors  be  confined,  mostly, 
to  those  around  you  in  your  own  circles ;  as  far  as  knowledge  is 
concerned,  it  may  extend  to  all  the  world.  But  your  administra- 
tions should  be  confined  to  the  immediate  circles  of  your  acquaint- 
ance, and  more  especially  to  the  members  of  the  Society.  Those 
appointed  to  lead  the  society  are  authorized  to  call  others  to  dif- 
ferent offices  as  the  circumstances  shall  require. 

If  any  have  a  matter  to  reveal,  let  it  be  in  your  own  tongue. 
Do  not  indulge  too  much  in  the  gift  of  tongues,  or  the  devil  will 
take  advantage  of  the  innocent.  You  may  speak  in  tongues  for 
your  comfort,  but  I  lay  this  down  for  a  rule,  that  if  anything  is 
taught  by  the  gift  of  tongues,  it  is  not  to  be  received  for  doctrine. 

The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  was  poured  out  in  a  very  powerful 
manner,  never  to  be  forgotten  by  those  present  on  that  interesting 
occasion. 

Eliza  R.  Snow,  Secretary. 

May  26,  1843. 

President  Smith,  the  Prophet,  then  arose,  read  Ezekiel  14. 
He  said  the  Lord  had  declared  by  that  Prophet  that  the  people 
should  each  one  stand  for  himself  and  depend  on  no  man  or  men 
in  that  state  of  corruption  of  the  Jewish  church — that  righteous 
persons  could  only  deliver  their  own  souls.  Applied  it  to  the 
present  condition  of  the  Church  of  Latter-day  Saints.  If  the 
people  depart  from  the  Lord,  they  must  fall ;  they  were  depending 
on  man,  hence  were  darkened  in  their  minds  from  neglect  of 
themselves — they  were  envious  towards  the  innocent,  while  they 
afflict  the  virtuous  with  their  shafts  of  envy  . 

There  is  another  error  which  opens  the  door  for  the  adver- 
sary to  enter.  A  female  possesses  refined  feelings  and  sensitive- 
ness; they  are  also  subject  to  an  overmuch  zeal,  which  must  ever 
prove  dangerous,  and  cause  them  to  be  rigid  in  a  religious  capa- 
city. They  should  be  armed  with  mercy.  Where  there  is  a  moun- 
tain top,  there  is  also  a  valley.  We  should  act  in  all  things  as  a 
proper  medium  to  every  immortal  spirit.  Notwithstanding  the  un- 
worthy are  among  us,  the  virtuous  should  not  from  self-import- 
ance grieve  and  oppress  needlessly  those  unfortunate  ones ;  even 
these  should  be  encouraged  to  hereafter  live  to  be  honored  by 


96 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


this  Society,  who  are  the  best  portions  of  the  community.  Said 
he  had  two  things  to  commend  to  the  Society ;  first  to  put  a  double 
watch  over  the  tongue.  No  organized  body  can  exist  without  this. 
All  organized  bodies  have  their  peculiar  weaknesses  and  diffi- 
culties— the  object  is  to  make  those  not  so  good,  equal  with  the 
good,  and  hold  the  keys  of  power  which  will  influence  to  goodness 
and  virtue.  Second,  you  should  chasten  and  reprove  and  then 
keep  it  all  in  silence ;  not  even  to  mention  the  matter  again ;  if 
you  will  do  this  you  will  be  established  in  power,  holiness  and  vir- 
tue, and  the  wrath  of  God  will  be  turned  away.  He  had  one  re- 
quest to  make  of  the  president  and  the  Society:  that  you  search 
yourselves — the  tongue  is  an  unruly  member,  hold  your  tongues 
about  things  of  no  moment — a  little  tale  will  set  the  world  on  fire. 
If  we  were  brought  to  desolation  the  disobedient  would  find 
no  help.  There  are  some  who  are  obedient,  yet  men  cannot  steady 
the  ark — my  arm  can  not  do  it — God  must  steady  it. 


FATHER  SMITH  S  HOME,  NAUVOO. 
Place  where  the  Mummies  were  kept. 

June  9,  1842. 

President  Joseph  Smith  opened  the  meeting  by  prayer;  and 
proceeded  to  address  the  congregation  on  the  doings  of  the  Soci- 
ety. He  said  it  is  no  matter  how  fast  the  Society  increases  if  all 
are  virtuous.  We  must  be  as  particular  with  regard  to  the  char- 
acter of  members  as  when  the  Society  first  started.  Sometimes 
persons  wished  to  put  themselves  into  a  society  of  this  kind,  but 
when  they  do  not  intend  to  pursue  the  ways  of  purity  and  right- 
eousness, that  the  Society  cannot  be  a  shelter  to  them  in  their 
wickedness. 

President  Smith  said  that  henceforth  no  person  should  be 
admitted,  but  by  presenting  regular  petitions  signed  by  two  or 


INSTRUCTIONS  OF  THE  PROPHET.  97 

three  members  in  good  standing  in  the  Society — whoever  comes 
in  must  be  of  good  report.  He  said  he  was  going  to  preach  mercy. 
Supposing  that  Jesus  Christ  and  angels  should  object  to  us  on 
frivolous  things,  what  would  become  of  us?  We  must  be  merci- 
ful and  overlook  small  things.  By  union  of  feeling  we  obtain 
power  with  God.  Christ  said  he  came  to  call  sinners  to  repent- 
ance and  save  them.  Christ  was  condemned  by  the  righteous  Jews 
because  he  took  sinners  into  his  society  to  reform  them ;  he  took 
them  upon  the  principle  that  they  repented  of  their  sins.  It  is  the 
object  of  this  Society  to  reform,  those  persons,  not  to  take  those 
that  are  corrupt ;  but  if  they  repent,  we  are  bound  to  take  them, 
and  by  kindness  sanctify  them  and  cleanse  them  from  all  unright- 
eousness by  our  influence  in  watching  over  them — nothing  will 
have  such  influence  over  people  as  the  fear  of  being  disfellow- 
shiped  by  so  goodly  a  Society  as  this. 

Nothing  is  so  much  calculated  to  lead  people  to  forsake  sin 
as  to  take  them  by  the  hand  and  watch  over  them  in  tenderness. 

When  persons  manifest  the  least  tenderness  and  love  towards 
me,  O  what  power  it  has  over  my  mind,  while  the  opposite  course 
has  a  tendency  to  harrow  up  all  the  harsh  feelings  and  to  depress 
my  mind.  It  is  one  evidence  that  men  are  unacquainted  with  the 
principle  of  godliness  to  behold  their  contraction  of  feeling  and 
lack  of  charity.  The  power  and  glory  of  godliness  is  spread  out 
in  a  broad  principle,  as  if  to  throw  out  the  mantle  of  charity.  God 
does  not  look  on  sin  with  allowance,  but  when  men  have  sinned, 
there  must  be  an  allowance  for  them.  All  the  religious  idea  is 
boasting  of  righteousness — it  is  the  doctrine  of  the  devil  to  retard 
the  human  mind  and  retard  our  progress  by  filling  us  with  self- 
righteousness.  The  nearer  we  get  to  our  heavenly  Father,  the 
more  we  are  disposed  to  serve  him.  The  more  prone  we  are  to 
look  with  compassion  on  perishing  souls — to  take  them  upon  our 
shoulders  and  cast  their  sins  behind  our  backs,  I  am  going  to 
talk  to  all  the  society.  If  you  would  have  God  have  mercy  on  you, 
have  mercy  on  one  another. 

President  Smith  then  referred  them  to  the  conduct  of  the 
Savior  when  he  was  taken  and  crucified,  etc.  He  then  made  a 
promise  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  saying  that  the  soul  that  has 
righteousness  enough  to  ask  God  in  a  secret  place  for  life,  every 
day  of  his  or  her  life,  shall  live  to  threescore  years  and  ten.  We 
must  walk  uprightly  all  day  long.  How  glorious  are  the  princi- 
ples of  righteousness.  We  are  full  of  selfishness — the  devil  flat- 
ters us  that  we  are  very  righteous,  while  we  are  feeding  on  the 
faults  of  others.  We  can  only  live  by  worshiping  our  God — all 
must  do  it  for  themselves,  none  can  do  it  for  another.  How 
mildly  the  Savior  dealt  with  Peter,  saying  that  "when  thou  art 
converted,  strengthen  thy  brethren."  At  another  time  he  said  to 
him,  "lovest  thou  me?"  "feed  my  sheep."     If  the  sisters  love  the 


98  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Lord,  let  them  feed  the  sheep  and  not  destroy  them.  How  oft 
have  wise  men  and  women  sought  to  dictate  to  Brother  Joseph, 
by  saying,  "Oh,  if  I  were  in  Brother  Joseph's  shoes."  They  would 
find  that  men  could  not  be  compelled  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  but 
must  be  dealt  with  with  long-sufifering,  and  at  last  we  shall  save 
them.  "The  way  to  keep  all  the  Saints  together  and  keep  the  work 
rolling  is  to  wait  with  all  long-suffering  till  God  shall  bring  such 
characters  to  justice ;  there  should  be  no  licenses  for  sin,  but  mercy 
should  go  hand  in  hand  with  reproof.  Sisters  of  this  Society,  shall 
there  he  strife  among  you?  I  will  not  have  it — you  must  repent 
and  get  the  love  of  God.  Aivay  with  self-righteousness.  The  best 
measure  or  principle  to  bring  the  poor  to  repentance  is  to  admin- 
ister to  their  wants — the  Society  is  not  only  to  relieve  the  poor, 
hut  to  save  the  soul." 

President  Smith  then  said  that  he  would  give  a  lot  of  land  to 
the  Society  by  deeding  it  to  the  treasurer,  that  the  Society  may 
build  houses  for  the  poor.  He  also  said  that  he  would  give  a 
house — frame  not  finished,  said  that  Brother  Gaboon  will  move  it 
on  to  the  aforesaid  lot,  and  the  Society  can  pay  him  by  giving 
orders  on  the  store — that  it  was  a  good  plan  to  set  those  to  work 
who  were  owing  widows  and  thus  let  them  make  an  effort  to  pay 
the  debt,  etc. 


President  Joseph  Smith  opened  the  meeting  by  addressing 
the  Society.  He  commenced  by  expressing  his  happiness  and 
thankfulness  for  the  privilege  of  being  present  on  this  occasion. 
He  said  great  exertions  had  been  made  on  the  part  of  our  en- 
emies, but  they  had  not  accomplished  their  purpose.  God  had 
enabled  him  to  keep  out  of  their  hands — he  had  warred  a  good 
deal  inasmuch  as  he  had  whipped  out  all  of  Bennett's  host — his 
feelings  at  the  present  were  relieved  inasmuch  as  the.  Lord  Al- 
mighty had  preserved  him  today.  He  said  it  reminded  him  of 
the  Savior,  when  he  said  to  the  Pharisees,  Go  ye  and  tell  that  fox, 
"Behold  I  cast  out  devils,  and  I  do  cures  today  and  tomorrow,  and 
the  third  day  I  shall  be  perfected,"  etc.  He  said  that  he  expected 
that  the  heavenly  Father  had  decreed  that  the  Missourians  shall 
not  get  him. 

President  Smith  continued  by  saying,  "I  shall  triumph  over 
mine  enemies — I  have  begun  to  triumph  over  them  at  home,  and 
I  shall  do  it  abroad — all  those  who  shall  rise  up  against  me  shall 
feel  the  weight  of  their  iniquity  upon  their  own  heads — those  who 
speak  evil  are  abominable  characters  and  full  of  iniquity — all  the 
fuss  and  all  the  stir  against  me  is  like  the  jack  o'  lantern ;  it  cannot 
be  found.  Although  I  do  wrong,  I  do  not  do  the  wrong  I  am 
charged  with  doing.  The  wrongs  that  I,  like  other  men,  do  are 
through  the  frailty  of  human  nature.  No  man  lives  without  fault. 
Do  vou  think  that  even  Jesus,  if  he  were  here,  would  be  without 


INSTRUCTIONS  OP  THE  PROPHET.  99 

fault  in  your  eyes?  They  said  all  manner  of  e^il  against  him — 
they  all  watched  for  iniquity.  How  easy  it  was  for  Jesus  to  call 
out  all  the  iniquity  of  the  hearts  of  those  whom  he  was  among? 
The  servants  of  the  Lord  are  required  to  guard  against  those 
things  that  are  calculated  to  do  the  most  evil — the  little  foxes  spoil 
the  vines — little  evils  do  the  most  iniquity  to  the  Church.  If  you 
have  evil  feelings  and  speak  of  them  to  one  another,  it  has  a 
tendency  to  do  mischief. 

When  I  do  the  best  I  can — when  I  am  accomplishing  the 
greatest  good,  then  the  most  evils  are  gotten  up  against  me. 

I  have  come  here  to  bless  you.  The  Society  has  done 
well.  Their  principles  are  to  practice  holiness.  God  loves 
you,  and  your  prayers  in  my  behalf  shall  avail  much.  Let 
them  not  cease  to  ascend  to  God  in  my  behalf.  .  The  enemy 
will  never  get  away — I  expect  he  will  array  everything  against 
me — I  expect  a  tremendous  warfare.  He  that  will  war  the  Chris- 
tian warfare  will  have  the  angels  of  devils,  and  all  the  infernal 
powers  of  darkness,  continually  arrayed  against  him.  When 
wicked  and  corrupt  men  oppose,  it  is  a  criterion  to  judge  if  a  man 
is  warring  the  Christian  warfare.  When  all  men  speak  evil  of  you, 
blessed  are  you,  etc.  Shall  a  man  be  considered  bad  when  a 
wicked  man  speaks  evil  of  him?  No.  If  a  man  stand  and  oppose 
a  world  of  sin,  he  may  expect  all  things  arrayed  against  him. 

But  it  will  be  but  a  little  season,  and  all  these  afflictions  will 
be  turned  away  from  us,  inasmuch  as  we  are  faithful  and  are  not 
overcome  by  these  evils,  by  seeing  the  blessings  of  the  endowment 
rolling  on,  and  the  kingdom  increasing  and  spreading  from  sea 
to  sea ;  we  will  rejoice  that  we  were  not  overcome  by  these  foolish 
things. 

President  Smith  then  remarked  that  a  few  things  had  been 
revealed  to  him  in  his  absence  respecting  the  baptisms  for  the 
dead,  which  he  should  communicate  next  Sabbath,  if  nothing 
shoidd  occur  to  prevent. 

Later. — President  Smith  said  he  had  one  remark  to  make  re- 
specting the  baptism  for  the  dead— to  suffice  for  the  time  being, 
until  he  has  opportunity  to  discuss  the  subject  to  greater  length — 
that  is,  all  persons  baptised  for  the  dead  must  have  a  recorder 
present,  that  he  may  be  an  eye  witness  to  testify  of  it. 

It  will  be  necessary  in  the  grand  council,  that  these  things  be 
testified  of;  let  it  be  attended  to  from  this  time,  for  if  there  is  any 
lack  it  may  be  at  the  expense  of  our  friends — they  may  not  come 
forth,  etc. 

1276  names  were  enrolled  as  members.  The  recorded  re- 
ceipts were  $415.24. 


Report  of  the  Nauvoo  Relief  Society. 

We  give  here  a  report  of  the  work  done  during  the  first  year 
of  the  ReHef  Society.  This  report  appeared  in  No.  18,  Vol.  IV, 
of  the  Times  and  Seasons,  and  is  both  vahiable  and  interesting: 

FEMALE   RELIEF    SOCIETY. 

The  first  annual  report  of  the  Female  Relief  Society  of 
Nauvoo ;  being  a  correct  statement  of  the  receipts  and  disburse- 
ments of  the  society,  from  its  organization,  March  17,  1842,' to 
March  17,  1843,  to- wit : 

Received  in  donations  of  money,  clothing,  provisions,  etc.  .$507.00 
Expended  in  appropriations  for  the  relief  of  the  poor ....  298.48 
Leaving  at  the  time  aforesaid  a  balance  as  follows  ;  to-wit : 

Cash   $  29.00 

Share  in  the  Nauvoo  House 50.00 

Note  of  hand  by  J.  Emmett- 12.00 

Orders 19.00 

Cow,  the  use  of    which    is    appropriated  to 

Widow  H 14.00 

Shingles   7.50 

Various   articles  of  clothing,   provisions,   etc.     77.02 


$208.52 

An  apology  is  due  to  the  members  of  the  Society  for  our  delay 
in  presenting  this  report.  We  would  only  say,  it  was  unavoidable 
in  consequence  of  circumstances  beyond  the  control  of  the  treas- 
urer, Mrs.  E.  A.  Holmes,  which  rendered  it  impossible  for  her  to 
make  satisfactory  returns  at  an  earlier  period. 

We  hope  the  ladies  of  the  Society  will  feel  encouraged  to  re- 
new their  exertions,knowing  that  the  blessings  of  the  poor  are  rest- 
ing upon  them.  We  feel  assured  from  what  has  passed  under  our 
personal  observation,  that  many  during  the  inclemency  of  the  win- 
ter were  not  only  relieved,  but  preserved  from  famishing,  through 
their  instrumentality.  More  has  been  accomplished  than  our  most 
sanguine  anticipations  predicted,  and  through  the  assistance  and 
blessing  of  God,  what  may  we  not  hope  for  the  future? 

By  order  of  the  President. 

Eliza  R.  Snow,  Secretary. 

Nauvoo,  June  30,  1843. 


The  Genesis  of  the  Relief  Society 

By  Maud  Baggarley. 

"Stretch  forth  thy  hands  to  the  poor," 

Said  Joseph,  the  prophet  and  seer  , 
"As  ye  walk  in  the  pathway  of  virtue 

To  comfort  and  strengthen  and  cheer ;" 
For  this  is  thy  mission,  O  Woman, 

Whom  God  hath  set  in  high  place — 
To  serve  in  compassionate  mercy ; 

To  uplift,  with  goodness,  the  race ! 

To  serve,  though  a  queen  and  a  priestess. 

Facing  the  light  of  the  sun, 
Heeding  not  scorn  nor  contumely, 

Awaiting  the  whisper:   "Well  done." 

O  thou  who  rockest  the  cradle; 

Who  teachest  great  truths  at  the  knee ; 
Whose  prayers  are  heard  above  cannon , 

God  looks  with  favor  on  thee ! 
At  the 'gateway  of  Life  He  hath  set  thee, 

Whose  tears  of  compassion  are  shed 
For  the  weak,  and  the  lost,  and  the  erring ; 

Whose  tenderness  hallows  the  dead. 

When  the  Prophet  didst  call  and  ordain  thee, 

^e  Mothers  of  Zion  so  true. 
Inspired,  he  looked  down  the  ages 

To  a  broad  and  a  glorious  view 
Of  woman,  triumphant  in  glory. 

Sweet  Angels  of  mercy,  are  you. 


Early  Development  of  the  Textile  Art. 

Rose  H.  Widtsoe. 

The  pages  of  history  record,  among  many  other  things,  to  the 
honor  of  woman,  that  she  played  an  important  part  in  the  discov- 
ery and  the  development  of  the  art  of  making  fabrics.  The  old 
saying  that  "necessity  is  the  mother  of  invention"  is  truly  ap- 
plicable in  her  life.  She  had  to  feed,  and  clothe,  and  shelter  her 
children ;  so,  among  primitive  races,  she  was  the  inventor,  the 
pioneer  in  many  of  the  industries.  Man  has  replaced  her  in  mod- 
ern manufacture,  but  to  her  is  due  the  credit  of  discovering  the 
first  principles.  She  learned  from  nature  what  materials  to  use. 
She  also  got  her  ideas  of  form  and  design  from  the  same  great 
teacher.  The  debt  we  owe  to  her  cannot  be  overestimated.  Her 
hundreds  of  years  of  patient  toil  and  invention  have  laid  the  basic 
principles  for  modern  textile  progress.  To  appreciate  her  share 
in  primitive  culture,  we  must  remember  the  many  hardships  she 
endured,  hardships  of  which  the  women  of  today  cannot  conceive. 

In  attempting  to  trace  the  development  of  the  great  textile 
art,  it  is  impossible  to  reach  the  beginning.  As  far  back  as  the 
printed  page  in  history  will  carry  us,  there  are  evidences  of  a  well- 
developed  industry.  A  study  of  prehistoric  times,  through  dusty 
relics  and  specimens  of  textiles  that  have  been  preserved  in  various 
ways,  gives  evidence  that  this  industry  could  yet  be  traced  many 
ages  in  the  distant  past.  We  must  be  content  with  the  reasoning 
set  forth,  that  a  man  felt  the  need  of  something  more  than  the  food 
and  shelter  provided  by  nature,  he  doubtless  began  to  devise  imple- 
ments, clothing  and  habitations  of  some  sort.  The  skins  of  ani- 
mals and  barks  of  trees  first  supplied  his  needs,  but  gradually  he 
learned  to  make  use  of  the  reeds  and  grasses  about  him,  and  then 
the  wool,  flax  and  other  fibers  that  nature  provided.  He  wove 
these  twigs  and  fibers  into  baskets,  mats  and  cloth. 

It  was  customary  among  primitive  people  to  bury  with  their 
dead  weapons,  tools  and  clothing,  which  they  considered  the  per- 
son might  need  in  his  journey  into  the  unknown  world.  Thousands 
of  years  later  the  graves  of  these  prehistoric  men  have  been 
opened,  and  the  things  buried  with  them  have  come  to  light,  giv- 
ing much  valuable  information  concerning  the  early  art  of  making 
fabrics.  Among  these  tools  are  spindles,  shuttles,  crude  looms, 
combs  and  other  implements  used  in  spinning  and  weaving.  In 
some  localities,  due  to  certain  peculiar  conditions  of  climate  or  soil, 
not  only  stone  and  wooden  implements  have  been  preserved,  but 
also  pottery,  basketry,  and  even  textile  fabrics  have  been  found. 
In  the  tombs  of  ancient  Egypt,  where  bodies  were  wrapped  in 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  TEXTILE  ART.  103 

doth  and  then  enbalmed.  textile  fabrics  four  thousand  years  old 

'"'orAe'cTalt'of  Peru,  where  the  dry,  saline  sands  are  excel- 
lent ""estaTvl^raves' have  recent^^^^^^^^^^ 

^ry^nn0  thesc  rcHcs  wcrc  found  many  fabrics  ot  imen,  cuum   a 
;:oTfeI^ifWen;broider^^^^^^^^^^^ 

^y  b^; r: d  .-r Natr^'Ht^ory-Museun,  of  New  YorK.  also 
"^Thcirmfus'd'bylh'e'per^.vLs  were  very  simple,  as  were 

*°^*w:rnothave  to  depend  upon  history  or  upon  reUcs  for 
TcS^  T\"irrri:™:ii    .s  ^rSot^s,  when  .^andhng  r^ds  or 

£di^;;r.;^na^."-L^^^F-"BS^'i 

eple,  and  other  natural  forms,  furnislr  shapes  and  des.g"S^    An 
7X  when  thus  kept  cl-  -  natur.  knownr^^ 

ully  woven  to  produce  intricate  geometr.c  figures^  I^^Z^^.l 
S'^;Sl=  tt^  'tsT P^atir  r  1  n^diln^'-etimes 

^""wh'*efwe'haTe'p'at:^through  Just  the  stage  of  develop^ 
mentTn  which  we  find  the  Eskimo,  the  Amer.can  Ind.an,  and  the 


104  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

South  Sea  Islander,  may  be  a  matter  of  conjecture,  but  most  prob- 
ably our  ancestors,  thousands  of  years  ago,  carried  on  their  arts 
and  industries  in  a  somewhat  similar  manner,  and  the  study  of 
these  primitive  peoples  serves  to  give  us  the  stages  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  higher  forms  of  industry. 

There  are  few  people  to  be  found  today  who  are  entirely  un- 
affected by  modern  civilization,  and  the  commercial  spirit  which 
follows  in  its  train.  An  example  of  this  is  found  in  the  Navajo 
Indian.  His  blankets  have  been  one  of  our  best  examples  of  a 
simple  and  beautiful  art ;  the  art  of  a  people  untutored  in  the  mod- 
ern theories  of  color  and  design,  the  product  of  the  individual 
influenced  only  by  tradition.  Unfortunately  the  modern  curiosity 
hunter  has  brought  the  Navajo  too  much  before  the  public  eye. 
His  art  has  become  commercialized,  and  the  demand  for  his  wares 
has  caused  him  to  produce  faster  than  he  can  produce  well.  He 
has  borrowed  from  the  white  man  colors  which  he  does  not  know 
how  to  use.  He  works  now  for  the  public  rather  than  for  himself. 
The  consequence  is  that  it  is  difficult  to  find  the  true  Navajo  blan- 
ket. So  it  is  with  other  people  in  other  parts  of  the  world ;  and 
as  civilization  spreads,  it  will  not  be  long  before  the  primitive 
man,  uninfluenced  by  modern  times  and  conditions,  will  be  a  crea- 
ture of  the  past,  and  his  art  will  be  a  lost  art. 

Coming  close  to  home,  we  have  a  textile  industry  that  is  in- 
teresting, because  of  its  simplicity  and  its  strength;  the  industry 
of  our  great  grandmothers.  In  early  days,  the  loom  was  a  com- 
mon possession  of  every  home,  and  every  housewife  was  her  own 
producer.  The  fabrics  woven  were  excellent  woolens  and  linens, 
representing  the  honest  efforts  of  a  frugal,  home-loving  people. 
These  fabrics  are  often  beautiful — but  beautiful  because  of  their 
firm  and  interesting  texture,  the  simplicity  of  design  and  color- 
scheme,  and  above  all,  the  excellency  of  the  materials.  No  adulter- 
ations were  found  in  these  home-made,  hand-made  fabrics.  Ex- 
amples of  such  fabrics  are  found  in  the  homespun  cloths,  blankets, 
the  blue  and  white  bed-covers,  and  the  linen  sheets  that  remain  to 
this  day  to  tell  their  own  story. 

The  rush  of  modern  civilization  is  fast  forcing  this  home  in- 
dustry out  of  existence.  The  wonderful  machine-made  fabrics  of 
today  are,  of  course,  the  most  important.  Hand-made  fabrics  can- 
not compete  with  machine-made  goods,  nor  do  we  desire  this.  But 
there  is  an  individuality  of  taste  in  hand-made  goods  which  is  lack- 
ing in  machine  goods.  For  this  reason,  we  should  encourage  a 
certain  amount  of  handwork,  and  not  allow  this  splendid  industry 
to  die  out  entirely.  Many  who  appreciate  the  value  of  true  home- 
spun are  making  a  great  effort  to  preserve  what  is  left.  Much 
credit  is  due  to  the  Arts  and  Crafts  Movement  which  is  trying  to 
popularize  these  homespun  articles  in  the  modern  home. 


Dressmaking  at  Home. 

By  The  Tzi'o  Sarahs. 

There  are  two  splendid  reasons  why  dress-makmg  should  be 
an  established  fact  in  every  home.  We  get  from  good  authority 
the  startling  fact  that  85%  of  the  income  of  the  nation  is  spent 

bv  the  women.  ,  ,      i  •   i         .    t 

What  can  mother  and  daughter  do  to  lessen  the  high  cost  of 
living^  Understand  the  art  of  dress-making  and  apply  it  m  the 
home  We  learn  to  do  by  doing,  and  develop  a  confidence  m  our 
own  powers  of  making  and  even  creating  the  clothes  we  wear; 
so  if  we  persist  in  doing  dress-making  for  the  family,  we  not 
only  save  large-and  we  may  say  in  many  cases  unnecesssary- 
expense  bills,^but  are  growing  and  developing  ourselves. 

I  was  led  to  admire  very  much,  one  day  recently,  a  pretty 
silk  waist  made  and  worn  by  one  of  my  lady  friends  She  was 
proud  of  it,  but  had  one  bitter  regret,  that  had  she  made  the  same 
effort  twenty-five  years  ago,  how  different  would  have  been  the 
results.  Having  worked  during  that  time  m  the  office  or  store, 
she  reckoned  she  had  spent  at  least  $159  in  waist-makmg.  Fancy 
her   satisfaction    financially,    had    she   been   wearing   home-made 

waists  all  that  time.  ^      i     ^„ 

The  first  essential  is  reliable  patterns.  If  one  cannot  rely  on 

the  ones  she  may  buy,  let  her  get  a  good  dress-maker  to  take  her 

measure  and  draft  one.  •  i       ^-  a 

Materials  suitable  for  the  season  is  a  b-.g  consideration.     A 

o-ood  quality  of  cloth  keeps  its  shape,  holds  its  color,  and  will 

often  turn  and  may  be  remodeled  to  good  advantage.  _ 

Before  making  over  old  material,   be   sure  the   garment   is 

worth  while.  ,,       .      r    ^    r      -t  a^.^^ 

If  it  is  to  be  ripped  apart,  remove  all  stains  first,  for  it  done 
afterwards,  the  seams  will  stretch.  Rip  seams  with  great  care, 
using-  a  sharp  pen  knife. 

If  the  goods  to  be  renovated  is  of  silk  texture,  brush  with  a 
piece  of  old  flannel.  If  woolen,  shake  well  and  brush  with  a  whisk 
broom  Sponge  black  silk  on  both  sides  with  spirits  of  wine  hang 
out  doors  until  nearly  dry,  cover  with  white  tissue  paper,  and  iron 
lis-htlv  with  a  slightly-warm  iron.  ^, 

Buttons  are  again  being  used.  "Fortunate  the  woman  who 
has  saved  her  buttons  and  pieces  of  expensive  trimmnimg.  But- 
tons of  contrasting  color  are  promised  for  the  new  tailored  suits. 

In  waist-making,  be  particular  regarding  the  fit  of  your  col- 
lar- it  means  comfort  and  good  beauty,  and  good  style;  finish  the 
collar  with  flat  ruching  or  silk  cord— white  is  always  softening 


106  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

to  the  face.  We  note,  with  pleasure,  the  return  of  the  pretty, 
dressy  jabot. 

Be  careful  in  the  setting  of  your  sleeves.  Long  ones  are 
again  in  vogue,  and  are  made  to  fit  snugly  from  the  elbow  to 
the  wrist.  Stout  women  should  always  have  the  lower  sleeve,  from 
elbow  to  wrist,  fit  closely.  It  has  a  good  effect  for  such  figures. 
One  may  finish  the  wrist  with  a  neat  cuff,  or  ruffles  of  soft  lace. 

The  new  waists  have  a  simulated  closing  seam  down  the 
back ;  in  some,  the  waist  line  is  creeping  up. 

Very  short  indeed  are  most  of  the  new  skirts ;  all  are  wide — 
very  wide — considering  the  extreme  narrow  ones  of  a  few  months 
ago.    All  women  hail  the  return  of  the  wider,  more  modest  skirt. 

The  conservative  will  choose  a  length  from  two  to  four 
inches  from  the  ground.  The  skirt  never  looks  well  unless  per- 
fectly true  around  the  bottom.  A  great  help  for  the  home  dress- 
maker is  an  inexpensive  device  for  this  purpose,  which  may  be 
purchased  at  almost  any  store. 

A  braid  is  a  splendid  protection  for  the  skirt ;  use  belting 
for  the  waist-band,  and  be  very  precise,  in  the  finishing  of  the 
placket.  The  writer  once  was  urgently  requested  by  a  buyer  of 
a  large  department  store  to  suggest  to  our  sex  the  necessity  of 
inventing  something  that  would  keep  this  unseemly  gap  in  the 
back  of  the  skirt  closed.  The  best  thing  known  of  is  to  sew  on, 
about  one  inch  apart,  the  small  snaps  of  best  quality  with  strong 
cotton  thread,  or  small  hooks  and  eyes — plenty  of  them.  Sew 
them  on  close  together. 

All  bias  seams  should  be  neatly  bound  with  narrow  tape  or 
strips  of  lining  on  the  bias,  to  keep  in  shape. 

If  one  can  afford  an  artificial  form  to  fit  and  drape  the  gowns 
on,  it  will  be  found  very  helpful.  Many  use  the  pillow  to  fit  the 
waist  or  basque  on. 

We  all  desire  our  clothing  to  have  a  pleasing,  artistic  ef- 
fect. So,  in  cararying  out  the  design  of  a  dress,  it  is  as  necessary 
to  stay  with  the  pattern,  to  get  the  best  results,  as  it  is  for  an 
architect  to  build  according  to  forms  and  plans. 

By  practicing  economy  in  the  home,  we  may  assist  very  ma- 
terially in  feeding  the  hungry,  clothing  the  desolate,  and  com- 
forting the  distressed. 

The  Relief  Society  women  are  heartily  in  favor  of  the  move- 
ment, among  some  of  our  leading  American  women,  for  simpler, 
more  becoming,  and  truly  modest  designs  in  women's  clothes. 

It  was  said  by  Shakespeare  that  "apparel  oft  proclaims  the 
man."  And  dress  does  exert  an  influence,  a  great  influence  upon 
the  character. 


Kitchen  Kinks. 


GOOD  FLOUR. 


Few  housekeepers  select  flour  by  examination.  Usually  they 
take  some  brand  tried  and  recommended  by  a  friend,  or  by  the 
grocer  who  furnishes  them  with  their  supplies.  There  is  really  no 
rule  to  be  given  by  which  an  inexperienced  cook  can  determme  with 
accuracy  the  good  grades  of  flour.  A  few  hints,  however,  will 
enable  any  one  to  know  what  not  to  buy.  Never  buy  flour  that 
has  a  bluish  tint  and  will  not  adhere  to  the  hand  when  pressed 
in  the  palm.  Poor  flour  can  be  blown  about  easily ;  sometimes  a 
poor  grade  has  a  grey,  dingy  look,  as  if  mixed  with  cement. 
Good  flour  adheres  to  the  hand,  and  when  pressed,  shows  the 
prints  of  the  fingers  and  lines  in  the  palms  of  the  hand ;  its  color 
is  a  soft,  creamy  white. 

Flour  should  be  purchased  annually,  where  possible  m  quanti- 
ties corresponding  with  the  size  or  number  in  the  family.  Care 
should  be  taken  in  storing  flour,  as  dampness  causes  it  to  lunip 
and  mould,  and  it  will  soon  become  unfit  for  use.  It  should  be 
kept  dry  and  cool,  and  out  of  the  reach  of  mice,  rats  and  the  meal 
moth— the  meal  moth  is  more  to  be  dreaded  than  either  mice  or 
rats. 


GLUTEN. 


The  proportion  of  gluten  in  wheat,  and  consequently  in  flour, 
varies  greatly.  Flour  in  which  gluten  is  abundant  will  absorb 
much  more  liquid  than  that  which  contains  a  greater  proportion 
of  starch,  and  consequently  such  flour  is  richer,  that  is,  will  make 
more  bread  to  a  given  quantity.  Gluten  forms  flesh,  while  starch 
is  a  heat-producer  in  the  nutritive  process  of  the  body. 

There  is  a  great  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  comparative 
merits  of  bread  made  from  fine  flour,  and  graham  or  whole-wheat 
flour.  The  latter  is  certainly  best  for  those  who  lead  sedentary 
lives,  as  the  coarse  particles  stimulate  the  digestive  organs,  and 
indeed  the  whole  alimentary  tract,  causing  the  fluids  to  flow  more 
freely;  while  for  those  who  follow  active,  out-of-door  pursuits, 
the  fine  flour  bread  is  orobably  best,  being  more  nutritive  and  eco- 
nomical, because  quickly  and  easily  assimilated.  It  is  well  for 
every  family  to  have  a' constant  supply  of  whole  wheat  or  rye 
flour,  and  corn  meal  on  hand  in  order  that  a  change  of  bread  may 
be  rnade.  Most  people  find  the  rye  and  corn  meal  bread  very 
palatable  and  health-promoting. 


108  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


BREAD-MAKING 

The  old  saying  "bread  is  the  staff  of  hfe''  has  very  sound 
reason  in  it.  Flour  made  from  wheat,  or  rye,  and  meal  from  oats 
and  Indian  corn  are  all  rich  in  the  waste  repairing  elements. 
Starch  and  albumen  really  head  the  list  of  articles  of  food  for 
mankind.  Good  bread  makes  the  homeliest  and  coarsest  meal 
acceptable  and  appetizing  to  those  who  love  bread,  while  the  most 
delicious  meal  is  intolorable  without  it.  Light,  crisp  rolls,  muflfins 
or  toast  for  breakfast,  sweet  light,  spongy  bread  for  dinner,  and 
airy  flaky  biscuit  for  supper — these  cover  a  cultitude  of  culinary 
sins.  There  is  no  one  thing  on  which  the  health  and  comfort 
of  the  family  so  much  depends  as  on  good,  wholesome  home-made 
bread. 

Opinions  may  differ  as  to  what  constitutes  good  bread,  as 
much  as  tastes  differ  on  any  other  cuhnary  duty,  etc.,  but  all  will 
agree  that  bread  to  be  good  must  be  light,  sweet;  free  from  acid, 
or  any  yeasty  taste,  and  should  not  be  a  soggy  or  doughy  mass. 

To  obtain  the  best  results,  use  the  best  grade  of  flour,  as  in 
families  when  there  is  no  waste  the  best  is  the  cheapest. 

Bread-making  seems  a  simple  process,  but  after  all,  it  re- 
quires careful,  delicate  manipulating  and  watching  from  start  to 
finish.  The  pinch  or  guesssing  system  must  be  done  away  with, 
and  a  careful  method  of  weights  and  measures  used,  instead, 
Do  not  put  dough  in  cold  or  drafty  places  if  you  expect  good 
results,  and  after  all,  that  is  what  the  thorough  practical  house- 
wife is  aiming  for — good  results.  There  are  many  things  in 
breadmaking  which  require  careful  observation.  We  may  have 
access  to  and  use  the  best  receipts  (these  are  invaluable  aids),  but 
experience  and  care  is  required  before  any  woman  can  acquire 
the  much  coveted  name  "a  good  breadmaker." 

Four  things  are  indispensable, — good  flour,  good  yeast,  watch- 
ful care,  and  sifted  flour.  After  the  flour,  comes  the  yeast  or 
"raising"  of  which  there  are  several  kinds,  the  dry  yeast,  the 
compressed  yeast,  or  the  potato  yeast.  I  presume  the  home-made 
potato  yeast  is  the  one  most  generally  liked,  and  has  the  least 
chance  of  leaving  taste  in  the  bread  if  an  over-abundance  should 
be  used.  If  you  use  milk  to  mix  the  bread  with  it  should  be 
scalded  and  partly  cooled,  as  when  the  liquid  is  too  hot,  the  bread 
is  coarse.  In  hot  weather,  do  not  mix  the  bread  too  early  in  the 
evening,  as  it  is  likely  to  run  over  or  sour,  before  time  for  baking. 

By  mixing  early  in  the  morning,  placing  in  a  nice  warm  place, 
well  covered,  and  out  of  the  draft,  you  will,  in  from  one  to  three 
hours  have  your  bread  ready  to  knead  for  the  first  time.  Bread 
made  with  milk,  is,  of  course,  more  nutritious,  but  will  not  keep  so 
long  as  bread  made  from  water.     For  experiment  let  us  try  bread 


KITCHEN  KINKS.  109 

made  from  milk  and  bread  made  from  water  recipes,  and  see 
which  we  most  relish: 

Bread  recipe  using"  either  milk  or  water : 

4  quarts  of  flour,  or  3  sifters. 

3  tablespoons  butter  fat. 

3  tablespoons  sugar. 

7  pints  scalded  milk  (cooled). 

1  compressed  yeast  cake,  soaked  in  two  tablespoons  of  luke- 
warm water. 

3/2  teaspoon  of  salt. 

Or,  if  preferable,  use  one  part  water  and  one  part  milk. 

Bread  must  be  kneaded  until  it  is  free  from  lumps  and  does 
not  adhere  to  pan  or  hands.  Let  rise  until  it  doubles  its  bulk. 
Then  knead,  shape  into  loaves,  let  rise,  until  it  doubles  to  its 
bulk  again,  which,  under  favorable  conditions  required  one  to  one 
and  one-fourth  hours.  The  important  point  now  is  to  see  that  the 
oven  is  in  proper  condition,  and  while  there  is  no  definite  rule 
to  be  given  for  each  individual  stove  or  range,  there  is  one  given 
rule  which  applies  to,  and  must  be  observed,  which  is  to  have  a 
moderate  steady  heat,  and  the  placing  of  a  piece  of  white  writ- 
ing paper  in  the  oven  ten  minutes  before  time  for  baking  will  if 
warm  enough,  turn  a  delicate  brown ;  then  place  in  the  bread, 
watch  carefully  for  the  first  ten  minutes,  let  the  crust  begin  to 
brown,  and  from  now  on,  it  should  steadily  increase  in  color  until 
a  beautiful  brokn  is  obtained.  An  application  of  steady,  quiet 
heat,  will  reward  you  with  four  or  five  loaves  of  sweet  well 
cooked  digestable  bread. 

In  our  next  issue,  we  will  give  a  receipt  for  rolls,  yeast 
powder  biscuits,  muffins,  nut  bread,  corn  bread,  and  the  good  old- 
fashioned  salt  rising  bread  like  "mother  used  to  make." 


A  LABOR-SAVING  COAL  BUCKET. 

The  bucket  is  constructed  by  cutting  a  hole  the  full  width  in 
the  upper  part  of  one  side  on  a  square  1-gallon  oil  can,  making 
the  cut  extend  four  inches  down  and  allowing  one-fourth  inch  of 
the  material  to  turn  in  all  around  to  prevent  injuring  the  hands. 
Such  a  bucket  holds  more  than  the  usual  amount  of  fuel  that  is 
put  on  a  fire  at  one  time,  and  it  will  not  spill  over  the  edges  while 
pouring  the  coal  into  the  stove.  It  does  away  with  carrying  and 
lifting  a  heavy  bucket  of  fuel — a  job  that  most  women  dread — 
when  only  a  few  shovelfuls  are  needed. — Contributed  by  L.  E. 
Turner,  New  York  City. 


Good  Health. 

By  Maud  Bag  gar  ley. 

Good  health  is  the  main-spring  of  hfe.  It  makes  the  wheels 
of  the  world  go  'round. 

Deformed  and  afflicted  persons,  and  those  in  bad  health 
have  performed  miracles  of  valor,  and  have  achieved  their  great 
purposes  by  sheer  will-power  alone,  thus  demonstrating  the  su- 
periority of  mind  over  matter.  But  these  are  exceptions  to  the 
general  rule. 

Poor  health  ordinarily  makes  of  a  man  a  grouch,  a  growl, 
or  a  pessimist ;  it  fetters  the  individual  and  keeps  his  nose  to  the 
grindstone  and  his  eyes  on  the  ground,  instead  of  on  the  stars. 

The  purpose  of  earthly  existence  is  service ;  service  to  God 
and  to  the  race. 

He  serves  best  who  is  truest  to  himself.  And  he  who  is 
truest  to  himself  looks  well  to  the  laws  that  promote  health,  that 
his  body  may  be  strong,  his  brain  clear  and  active.  In  order  to 
attain  health,  one  must  first  have  a  definite  idea  as  to  what  consti- 
tutes health.  It  has  been  called :  "the  perfect  circulation  of  pure 
blood  in  a  sound  organism."  In  other  words,  the  blood  must  pass 
rapidly,  without  hindrance  to  every  part  of  a  body  free  from 
disease.  In  order  to  possess  a  sound  body,  one  must  not  only 
know  the  laws  of  health,  but  must  obey  them. 

The  first  requisite  of  health  is  pure  blood.  To  obtain  pure 
blood,  it  is  necessary  to  breathe  clean,  uncontaminated  air ;  eat 
simple,  easily-digested  food,  eliminate  the  waste  products  from 
the  body ;  exercise ;  rest ;  sleep ;  and  bathe  often.  Next  to  an 
adequate  supply  of  fresh  air  is  the  elimination  of  waste. 

Many  channels  for  this  purpose  have  been  provided.  Each  of 
them  is  of  almost  equal  importance.  These  are  the  lungs,  the 
skin,  the  bowels  and  the  kidneys.  The  lungs  must  be  unhampered 
by  tight  clothing,  and  fully  developed  by  deep  breathing. 

The  pores  of  the  skin  (often  called  the  third  lung)  must  be 
kept  open  by  frequent  bathing,  rubbing,  exercise,  and  change  of 
clothing.     The  bowel  must  perform  its  function  daily. 

As  a  fish  lives  in  water,  so  man  lives  in  air,  and  he  should 
see  to  it  that  his  element  is  habitable,  which  it  often  is  not.  Many 
who  cannot  and  will  not  tolerate  visible  dirt,  take  quite  kindly 
to  it  when  unseen,  on  the  principle  of  "out  of  sight,  out  of 
mind." 

Then  guard  your  health,  for,  "the  best  things  are  nearest, 
breath  in  your  nostrils,  flowers  at  your  feet,  the  path  of  God  just 
before  you." 

Promote  your  health  that  you  may  walk  upright  as  a  god  in 
the  sun. 


Circular  of  Instructions 

To  Officers  and  Members  of  the  Relief  Society. 

These  instructions  and  suggestions  have  been  prepared  by  the 
General  Board  in  response  to  a  very  extended  call  for  such  help. 
New  stakes  and  wards  are  constantly  organizing  and  old  ones  are 
reorganizing;  missions  are  calling  for  suggestions  and  instruc- 
tions in  our  work;  and  while  we  would  not  wish  to  lay  down  fast 
rules  about  matters  of  procedure  which  may  change  with  years 
and  other  conditions,  we  can  still  formulate  some  definite  plans 
and  give  some  detailed  suggestions  that  may  prove  of  great  vakie 
to  officers  and  members,  alike. 

Modes  of  procedure,  plans  ot  operation  vary  and  change 
from  time  to  time;  but  principle,  law  and  truth,  these  go  on  for- 

^^^^"We  have  endeavored  to  observe  this  distinction  clearly  in  the 
preparation  of  this  little  hand  book.  ^  ,      ^       i 

The  spiritual  part  of  all  our  work  must  lorever  be  the  dom- 
inating feature  thereof.  We  can  add  all  the  .good  and  precious 
educafional  and  intellectual  principles  thereto  that  we  may  desire; 
but  uppermost  always  is  the  principle  of  true  religion  and  un- 
defiled— to  visit  the  widow  and  succor  the  distressed. 

This  little  circular  is  sent  forth  with  an  earnest  hope  that  it 
will  help  all  and  hinder  none.  ^lay  the  Lord  add  His  blessing 
to  this  labor  of  love. 


PLAN  OF  CIRCULAR. 


1.     Name. 

2  History— Genesis.  Object  and  Aim. 

3  Organization— Officers :     President,  Counselors,  Secretary, 

Treasurer,  Teachers,  Choir  Leader,  Organist,  Librarian. 

4.     Membership.  .  ,      .  t^    •  • 

5  Meetings  and  Conferences— Order  of  business.    Decisions 

of  the   Presidency  form  Constitution.     Officers     Meet- 
ings.     Weekly   ^leetings    should   be   the   rule.      Day- 
Tuesday. 
Missions  may  provide  other  studies. 

6  Guide  WoRK-Lines  of  study.       All  lessons  are  nfcessary. 
y      PuNDS— Charity.     ^lembership  Dues.     Stake  and  Ward  Lx- 

pense  Fund.  ,      .     ,       ,  o^        i 

Special  Funds— Wheat.    Building.    Genealogical  and  Temple 
Work.     INIissionary.     Library,  etc. 


112  RliLlEl'  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

COMMITTEES  AND  MINOR  ACTIVITIES. 

8.  Nurse  Class — How  conducted.     Requirements  for  entrance. 

Duties  and  benefits. 

9.  Public  Health — Summer  Guide  Lessons.     Civic  Improve- 

ment. 

10.  Temple  Clothing — For  Current  Use.    Burial  Clothes,  Gen- 

eral, Local. 

11.  Relief  Society  Home.— Cafeteria — Object.  Location.  Em- 

ployment Bureau. 

12.  Insurance— Object.     Beneficiaries.    Agents. 

13.  Special  Missionary  Work — Aim  and  Purpose.  Prevention, 

not  Reform. 

14.  Magazine — Woman's  Exponent  begun  by  Relief  Society. 

The  Relief  Society  Magazine,  our  organ.    Price,  Size, 
Object,  Lessons,  etc. 

15.  Annltal  Day — Object  and  mode  of  observance. 

OFFICIAL    NAME. 

The  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saijits.  The  Society  is  national  and  even  international  in  its 
scope  and  activities ;  when  referred  to  in  cities  outside  of  Utah 
it  is  known  abroad  as  the  National  Woman's  Relief  Society. 

history. 

On  the  17th  of  March,  1842,  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  invited 
some  sisters  to  meet  in  the  Masonic  Hall,  in  the  city  of  Nauvoo, 
Illinois.  -Eighteen  met,  and  he  taught  them  how  to  organize  them- 
selves into  an  association  of  philanthrophy  and  mental  and  moral 
culture.  There  were  present  with  the  Prophet,  Elders  Willard 
Richards  and  John  Taylor. 

The  officers  chosen  were :  President,  Emma  Hale  Smith ; 
Sarah  M.  Cleveland,  First  Counselor;  Elizabeth  Ann  Whitney, 
Second  Counselor;  Eliza  R.  Snow,  Secretary;  Phebe  Ann 
Wheeler,  Assistant  Secretary,  and  Elvira  N.  Cowles,  Treasurer. 
These  officers  remained  until  the  martyrdom,  when  the  exodus  to 
the  West  temporarily  interfered  with  their  organized  work.  A 
house  and  lot  was  given  by  the  Prophet  to  the  Society,  donations 
were  collected  and  disbursed  regularly.  The  Prophet  and  his 
associate  brethren  often  met  with  the  sisters  and  taught  them  the 
principles  of  truth  and  eternal  progress.  During  the  short  period 
of  two  years,  the  Society  increased  to  1,275,  and  the  recorded 
receipts  were  $415.24.  Considering  the  impoverished  condition  of 
the  people,  this  was  a  liberal  showing. 

A  few  ward  organizations  were  operative  in  Salt  Lake  City, 


CIRCULAR  OF  INSTRUCTIONS 


113 


during  the  early  years  of  our  settlement  in  these  valleys.  But 
shortly  after  the  return  from  The  Move,  in  1858-59,  Sister  Eliza 
R.  Snow  was  commissioned  by  President  Brigham  Young  to  go 
into  the  wards  and  co-operate  with  the  bishops  in  organizing 
branches  of  the  Relief  Society,  adding  that  she  was  to  take  Sister 
Zina  D.  Young  to  assist  her  towards  effecting  a  general  reorgani- 
zation throughout  the  Church.  Twenty  years  after,  the  first  Stake 
Relief  Society  organization  was  made  by  President  Brigham 
Young  himself  on  July  19,  1877,  in  Ogden,  just  one  month  before 
his  death,  Sister  Jane  S.  Richards  being  called  to  preside  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  Weber  stake  Relief  Society.  Three  years  later,  the 
many  branches  and  stakes  of  the  Relief  Society  were  gathered 
under  one  general  head  by  President  John  Taylor  (who  succeeded 
President  Brigham  Young  in  the  Presidency  of  the  Church)  on 
the  19th  of  June,  1880,  and  that  great  leader  and  organizer,  Eliza 
R.  Snow,  was  appointed  as  the  General  President,  with  Zina  D.  H. 
Young  and  Elizabeth  Ann  Whitney  as  her  counselors.  Mrs. 
Sarah  M.  Kimball  was  secretary,  and  Mrs.  M.  Isabella  Home  was 
treasurer.  Sister  Snow  offi- 
ciated as  the  leading  wom- 
an in  the  Endowment 
House  during  all  the  years 
that  temporary  House  was 
in  operation. 

Eliza  R.  Snow,  assisted 
by  Zina  D.  Young,  Phebe 
Woodruff,  Jane  S.  Rich- 
ards, M.  Isabella  Home, 
Sarah  M.  Kimball,  and 
Emmeline  B.  Wells,  Eliza- 
beth Howard  and  others, 
organized  ward  and  stake 
divisions  of  the  Society 
throughout  the  Church 
during  her  life  time.  Sis- 
ter Snow  also  assisted 
President  Young  to  organ- 
ize the  Young  Ladies'  Mu- 
tual Improvement  Associa- 
tion— first  known  as  the 
Young  Ladies'  Retrench- 
ment Association,  and  later, 
under  President  John 
Taylor,  organized  the  Pri- 
mary Association.  A  corps  -^,^^__^,_ 
of  teachers  was  a  part  of  '^'^^^^''^?ieYy^HAl¥^'''''''  ^°' 
every    Relief    Society,    and  First  one  erected.    Cost,  $5,500. 


114  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

during  Sister  Snow's  administration,  many  features  of  the  work 
which  have  since  accomplished  great  things  were  introduced  and 
made  permanent.  Among  these  were  the  Senior  Retrenchment 
Society  under  Mary  Isabella  Home,  the  suffrage  movement,  which 
was  headed  by  Sarah  M.  Kimball,  the  grain  saving  movement, 
with  Emmeline  B.  Wells  at  its  head,  neighborhood  nursing,  the 
silk  movement,  with  Zina  D.  Young  as  leader.  This  included  the 
planting  of  mulberry  trees,  growing  of  cocoons,  and  the  manu- 
facture of  raw  silk  into  cloth.  Women's  co-operative  concerns 
were  organized,  Relief  Society  houses  were  builded,  the  Woman's 
Exponent  was  started,  and  the  study  and  writing  of  books  was 
encouraged.  Stake,  ward  and  general  conferences  were  instituted, 
ward  roll  and  minute  books  were  devised,  local,  stake,  and  general 
reports  were  prepared,  while  Sister  Snow  and  her  assistants  trav- 
eled constantly,  visiting  old  branches  and  organizing  new  ones  in 
the  wards  and  stakes.  The  Relief  Society  was  in  a  splendid  condi- 
tion when  the  death  of  Eliza  R.  Snow  occurred,  Dec.  5,  1887.  At 
the  April  conference,  1888,  Zina  D.  H.  Young  was  appointed  Gen- 
eral President  of  the  Society.  She  continued  with  the  work  along 
the  same  lines  which  had  been  followed  so  thoroughly  and  effec- 
tively by  her  predecesssor.  During  her  administration,  the  nurse 
class  work  was  instituted  under  Dr.  Margaret  C.  Roberts,  Dr.  Ro- 
mania B.  Penrose,  and  Dr.  Ellis  R.  Shipp,  and  this,  too,  was  made 
a  permanent  feature  of  Relief  Society  activity.  The  sweet, 
affectionate  spirit  of  Aunt  Zina — as  she  was  lovingly  called — was 
a  particular  feature  of  her  regime.  Faith,  love,  charity,  and 
obedience  to  the  priesthood,  were  the  fundamental  features  of  her 
life,  and  this  spirit  permeated  the  Society  while  she  lived.  The 
general  officers  at  that  time  were  Zina  D.  H.  Young,  with  Jane  S. 
Richards,  Bathsheba  W.  Smith,  and  Sarah  M.  Kimball  as  her 
counselors.  Sarah  M.  Kimball  had  been  secretary  for  some  years, 
with  Dr.  Romania  P.  Penrose  as  assistant  secretary  and  Emmeline 
B.  Wells  as  corresponding  secretary,  and  Mary  Isabella  Home, 
treasurer.  During  a  portion  of  that  time  Aunt  Zina  occupied  the 
dual  position  of  President  of  the  sisters  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple 
and  General  President  of  the  Relief  Society. 

Mrs.  Zina  D.  H.  Young  died  August  28,  1901,  and  Mrs. 
Bathsheba  W.  Smith  was  appointed  General  President  Nov.  10, 
1901,  and  for  nine  years  she  continued  in  this  office  with  gracious 
dignity,  at  the  same  time  holding  the  office  of  President  of  the 
sisters  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple.  She,  too,  carried  forward  the 
work  in  the  spirit  and  genius  with  which  she  had  been  familiar 
since  its  inception,  she  being  a  charter  member  of  the  organization 
in  Nauvoo.  The  counselors  to  Sister  Smith  were  Annie  Taylor 
Hyde  and  Ida  S.  Dusenberry,  with  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  secretary, 
Clarissa  S.  Williams,  treasurer.  It  was  during  the  administration 
of  Sister  Smith  that  mothers'  class  work  was  introduced,  largely 


CIRCULAR  OF  INSTRUCTIONS.  115 

through  the  instrumentality  of  Counselor  Dusenberry,  assisted 
by  Counselor  Annie  T.  Hyde.  This  new  phase  of  Relief  Society 
work  appealed  to  the  sisters,  and  although  no  unified  system  of 
study  was  arranged  by  the  General  Board,  still  the  stakes  prepared 
suitable  and  excellent  outlines  on  subjects  best  adapted  to  their 
various  conditions  and  localities.  During  this  period,  also,  the 
Bishop's  Building  was  erected,  to  which  edifice  the  Relief  Society 
contributed  thousands  of  dollars,  that  they  might  have  permanent 
quarters  in  that  building,  and  here,  therefore,  their  offices  were 
opened  in  December,  1909.  President  Bathsheba  W.  Smith  died 
Sept.  20,  1910.  Mrs.  Emmeline  B.  Wells  was  appointed  General 
President  of  the  Society,  October  1,  1910,  with  Clarissa  S.  Wil- 
liams and  Julina  L.  Smith  as  her  counselors,  Olive  D.  Christensen, 
secretary,  Amy  Brown  Lyman,  assistant  secretary,  and  Emma 
A.  Empey,  treasurer.  Mrs.  Christensen  resigned  in  August,  1913, 
because  of  ill  health,  and  Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman  was  made 
general  secretary.  In  September,  1913,  Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates 
was  made  corresponding  secretary. 

The  Woman's  Exponent  continued  during  the  years,  be- 
ing the  accredited  organ  of  the  Society,  although  not  owned 
or  controlled  by  the  Society.  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells 
carried  on  her  labors  in  this  field  of  activity  as  secretary  and 
editor,  and  at  last  as  president  and  editor,  until  March,  1914, 
when  the  Exponent  ceased  publication.  During  the  four  years  of 
Mrs.  Wells'  presidency,  all  of  the  old  interests  have  been  carried 
along  steadily.  A  number  of  younger  women  have  been  added  to 
the  General  Board  and  new  fields  have  been  developed  for  Relief 
Society  workers.  Among  these  may  be  mentioned,  the  opening  of 
a  Relief  Society  Home,  the  introduction  of  a  Guide,  with  unified 
study  outlines ;  the  regulation  of  conference  dates  in  connection 
with  the  labors  of  the  Church  correlation  committee  ;  genealog- 
ical class  work ;  burial  insurance  for  women,  the  preparation  and 
sale  of  wedding  and  burial  clothing,  special  missionary  work,  and 
the  publication  of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine.  All  of  this 
later  work  has  been  undertaken  under  the  wise  and  inspired  direc- 
tion of  President  Joseph  F.  Smith  who  has  taken  a  deep  personal 
interest  in  regulating  the  afifairs  of  this  Society. 

From  these  beginnings  have  grown  the  immense  and  fruitful 
work  which  now  marks  the  progress  of  this  Society.  There  were 
eighteen  members  enrolled  at  the  initial  meeting ;  two  years  later, 
there  were  over  1,2'00,  while  today  the  Society  numbers  nearly 
45,000  women. 

OBJECT  OF  THE  SOCIETY. 

The  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  gave  the  sisters  the  fcillowing 
counsel  in  the  first  meeting  held  in  Nauvoo: 


116  RELIEI'  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

He  said  that  the  object  of  the  Society  was  to  provoke  the 
brethren  to  good  works,  to  look  after  the  wants  of  the  poor,  to 
search  after  objects  of  charity,  and  to  administer  to  their  wants; 
to  assist  by  correcting  the  morals  and  strengthening  the  virtues 
of  the  community,  and  thus  to  save  the  elders  the  trouble  of  re- 
buking. At  another  time  he  said  that  he  was  deeply  interested  in 
the  Society,  that  it  might  be  built  up  in  a  most  high  and  acceptable 
manner,  that  the  Society  should  grow  by  degrees,  being  a  select 
company  of  the  virtuous,  and  those  who  would  walk  circumspectly. 
One  particular  feature  of  the  Society  was  to  purge  out  iniquity. 
He  said,  ''All  difficulties  which  might  and  would  cross  our  way 
must  be  surmounted,  though  the  soul  be  tried,  the  heart  faint,  and 
hands  hang  down."  We  must  not  retrace  our  steps,  he  said,  and 
■  there  must  be  decision  of  character  aside  from  sympathy — and 
when  instructed  we  must  obey  that  voice  ;  we  must  observe  the  laws 
of  God  that  the  blessings  of  heaven  may  rest  down  upon  us — that 
all  must  act  in  concert  or  nothing  can  be  done — that  the  Society 
should  move  according  to  the  Ancient  Priesthood,  hence  there 
would  be  a  select  Society  separate  from  all  the  evils  of  the  world, 
choice,  virtuous  and  holy.  He  said  he  was  going  to  make  of  this 
Society  a  kingdom  of  priestesses  as  in  Enoch's  day,  as  in  Paul's 
day,  and  that  it  is  the  privilege  of  each  member  to  live  long  and 
enjoy  health.  —  Nauvoo  Relief  Society  Minutes,  Historian's 
Office. 

ORGANIZATION. 

General,  Stake,  Local. 

The  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  presides  over  the 
stake  and  ward  organizations  in  much  the  same  way  as  the  general 
authorities  of  the  Church  preside  over  the  stakes  and  wards  of 
Zion.  The  Board  now  numbers  twenty-three  directors,  out  of  which 
are  chosen  a.  General  President,  two  Counselors,  a  General  Secre- 
tary, a  Corresponding  Secretary,  and  General  Treasurer.  The 
other  directors  are  grouped  in  committees  representing  the  gen- 
eral activities  of  the  Society.  There  is  a  General  Chorister  and 
an  Organist  who  have  charge  of  the  General  Relief  Society  choir, 
and  who  supervise  the  music  for  General  conferences. 

The  sixty-nine  stakes  are  each  organized  with  a  central  or 
Stake  Board  with  like  officers  and  similar  duties  to  those  of  the 
General  Board.  Each  ward  is  similarly  organized.  Where  other 
aid  than  the  regular  officers  is  required,  either  in  local  or  stake 
boards,  sisters  may  be  called  in  as  missionaries,  or  members  of  the 
hoard.  The  regular  ward  officers  are  a  president,  two  counselors, 
a  secretary,  and  a  treasurer,  a  corps  of  teachers,  and  where 
"possible  a  librarian,  a  nuisic  director,  and  a  chorister,  may  be 
added. 


CIRCULAR  OF  INSTRUCTIONS.  117 

Both  stake  and  ward  organizations  may  have  committees  who 
take  charge  of  the  temple  clothes,  genealogical  and  temple  work, 
special  missionary  work,  insurance,  wheat,  and  guide  work,  and  all 
other  activities  in  which  the  stake  or  the  ward  Society  may  be 
engaged. 

All  officers  and  members  of  the  general,  stake,  and  local  Relief 
Society,  while  acting  independently  in  their  own  sphere  of  activitiy, 
are  under  the  controlling  power  of  the  priesthood,  vested  in 
the  Presidency  of  the  Church,  the  Presidency  of  the  Stake,  and  the 
Bishopric  of  the  Ward. 

ORGANIZATION   OF  STAKE  OR   WARD  RELIEF  SOCIETY. 

The  organization  or  the  reorganization  of  the  Relief  Society, 
local,  stake  and  general,  is  under  the  direct  supervision,  and  is 
effected  by  the  local,  stake,  or  general  authorities  of  the  Church. 
The  Relief  Society  is  an  auxiliary  to  the  priesthood,  and  therefore 
under  its  immediate  care  and  guidance. 

When  the  President  dies,  resigns,  or  is  removed,  reorganiza- 
tion necessarily  follows.  The  remaining  officers  should  carry  on 
the  work  of  the  Society  until  the  reorganization  takes  place.  No- 
tice of  the  death  of  any  officer  should  be  sent  by  the  secretary,  at 
once,  to  the  proper  authority. 

Having  no  written  constitution  and  by-laws  in  this  Society, 
the  decisions  of  the  Presidency  of  the  Church  and  the  General 
Presidency  of  this  Society  form  our  constitution.  This  elastic 
provision  permits  the  constantly  revivified  current  of  inspiration 
and  progress  to  flow  through  the  channels  of  the  Relief  Society 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest ;  thus  constituting  this  Society  a  liv- 
ing social  organism.  The  Prophet  gave  the  following  counsel  to 
the  sisters  in  Nauvoo,  when  organizing  the  Society:  "Let  the 
Presidency  serve  as  a  constitution.  All  their  decisions  shall  be 
considered  as  law,  and  acted  upon  as  such.  The  minutes  of  your 
meeting  will  be  precedent  for  you  to  act  upon — your  constitution 
and  by-laws." 

All  officers  of  the  Society  should  be  women  who  observe  the 
Sabbath  day ;  who  honor  the  Word  of  Wisdom ;  who  wear  their 
garments  according  to  the  rules  of  the  House  of  the  Lord,  and 
who  strive  to  keep  all  the  laws  of  God. 

All  games  of  chance  and  cards  should  be  avoided  by  the  of- 
fiers  and  members  of  the  Society. 

STAKE  AND  WARD  PRESIDENTS. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  stake  president  and  officers  to  instruct 
the  officers  of  the  various  local  associations  of  the  stake,  by  letter 
or  by  personal  visit,  in  all  matters,  following  the  counsel  imparted 


118  RilLIEl'  SOCUiTY  MAGAZINE. 

to  them  by  the  Priesthood  and  by  the  General  Board.  Before  tak- 
ing any  action  in  important  matters,  the  stake  president  should 
obtain  the  consent  and  approval  of  the  stake  priesthood  presidency. 
The  stake  president  shoukl  preside  over  all  meetings  of  her  board 
and  in  her  stake  conferences,  unless  she  desires  one  of  her  assist- 
ing officers  to  perform  that  duty  for  her.  It  is  appropriate  and 
courteous  occasionally  to  invite  the  counselors  to  conduct  meet- 
ings. She  should,  if  possible,  attend  the  general  conferences  of 
the  Relief  Society,  her  expenses,  when  necessary  and  possible,  to 
be  paid  from  the  stake  society  treasury. 

The  stake  president  should  provide  for  the 
Stake  holding  of  stake  and  board  meetings  at  least 

Meetings.  twice  a  month.  Some  stake  officers  meet  weekly, 

especially  when  studying  the  outlines — so  that 
they  may  be  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  lessons  prepared.  This 
is  an  excellent  plan,  as  all  officers  should  be  well  informed  on  the 
lesson  course  adopted  by  the  Society.  Union  meetings  of  stake 
and  local  officers  should  be  held  at  least  once  a  month. 

The  stake  president  and  her  counselors  and 

Visits.  associates  should  visit  the  local  organizations  as 

often  as  possible  so  that  the  presidency  may 

come  in  direct  communication  with  those  who  are  under  their  care. 

Visits  to  distant  wards  should  be  made  at  least  once  a  year. 

The  stake  president  should  see  that  ward 
Reports.  reports  are  promptly  prepared  by  ward  presi- 

. dents  or  secretaries  and  forwarded  to  the  stake 
secretary,  and  that  the  stake  report  is  sent  by  the  stake  sec- 
retary to  the  general  secretary ;  she  must  note  that  ward 
and  stake  minutes  are  properly  recorded,  that  all  accounts 
are  accurately  kept,  and  that  afifairs  in  general  are  in  good 
condition  in  her  stake.  A  stake  president,  who  is  incapaci- 
tated for  any  reason,  or  who  intends  leaving  her  home  for  any 
extended  period,  should  consult  with  the  presiding  priesthood  as 
to  her  resignation.  It  is  unwise  for  any  board  to  be  left  without 
an  active  head.  The  stake  and  the  ward  presidents  of  a  Relief 
Society  should  be,  above  all  things,  women  possessing  an  unshaken 
testimony  of  the  truth  of  this  gospel  and  of  the  mission  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  The  presidents  should  be  women  who 
have  received  their  blessings.in  the  Temple ;  any  exceptions  to  this 
rule,  for  missions,  or  otherwise,  are  under  the  direct  counsel  of  the 
local  priesthood.  Moreover,  they  should  have  learned  well  the 
lesson  of  obedience  to  the  priesthood,  and  be  ready  to  inculcate 
that  doctrine  among  their  associates.  The  gospel  will  give  them 
the  spirit  of  love  and  meekness,  of  charity  and  long  sufifering,  and 
their  spirits  will  be  mellowed  by  its  beautiful  influence,  if  they  pre- 
side among  their  sisters,  as  Latter-day  Saints. 


CIRCULAR  OF  IXSTRUCTIONS.  119 

Detailed  Ward    officers   should   write   to    tlie   stake 

Information.  president  for  all  detailed  information  concerning 

the  nature  and  conduct  of  their  work.  When 
desired,  stake  officers  may  pass  such  points  up  to  the  General 
Board.  There  is  an  order  in  all  our  work,  and  ward  officials 
should  not  pass  over  the  heads  of  the  stake  presidency  by  address- 
ing inquiries  to  the  General  Board. 

The  president,  counselors,  secretary  and  treasurer  may  be  set 
apart  by  the  priesthood  for  their  offices,  but  if  this  is  not  conve- 
nient, let  them  proceed  with  the  work  on  hand,  until  such  time  as 
this  matter  can  be  attended  to. 

The  president  may  have  a  voice  in  the 
Filling  Vacan-  selection  of  her  counselors  and  missionaries,  or 
cies  in  Boards.       members  of  her  board,  but  if  the  priesthood  have 

taken  this  matter  in  hand  and  chosen  the  sisters 
for  these  offices,  let  the  president  be  glad  that  she  is  thus  honored 
with  the  attention  and  confidence  of  the  priesthood. 

In  the  absence  of  the  president  at  any  meet- 
Presiding  ing,  the  first  counselor  should  take  charge  and 
Officer  in  carry  forward  the  business  of  the  meeting.  If 
Meetings.  she  l3e  not  present,  the  second  counselor  would 

take  charge,  then  the  secretary,  then  the  treas- 
urer, and  then  the  various  members  of  the  board  in  line  of  prece- 
dence. If  all  the  leading  officers  are  absent,  any  member  may  arise 
and  move  that  the  meeting  shall  begin,  and  name  a  temporary 
chairman,  then  a  temporary  secretary  should  be  chosen,  and  the 
business  of  the  meeting  go  forw^ard.  If  officers  should  at  any 
time  be  very  late,  it  is  perhaps  well  to  carry  out  this  order,  so  that 
che  whole  meeting  shall  not  wait  upon  belated  officers. 

COUNSELORS. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  counselors  of  the  president,  whether  stake 
jr  local,  to  attend  to  meetings,  to  take  part  in  all  business  discus- 
sions and  programs,  and  to  preside  in  the  absence  of  the  president. 
The  counselors  should  assist  in  visiting  the  branches  and  members. 
They  may  act  upon  committees,  and  do  such  work  as  the  president 
may  indicate.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  counselors  to  assist  the  presi- 
dent, but  not  to  lead  out  in  any  work  except  when  called  to  do  so 
by  the  president.  They  should  visit  their  president  often  and 
ascertain  if  there  is  anything  they  can  do  to  assist.  They  should 
take  part  in  organizing  branches,  and  assist  in  entertaining  visitors. 
or  in  any  social  function  which  may  be  under  way.  A  counselor 
is  to  counsel  in  the  spirit  of  meekness  and  love,  with  long  suffering 
and  charity,  and  above  all,  wdien  a  decision  of  the  President  and 
Board  is  made,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  counselor  to  loyally  sustain 
that  action  and  refrain  from  adverse  comment  on  the  subject  to 
anvone  whatsoever. 


120  RIIL/Ef  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

SECRETARY. 

The  general  secretary,  the  stake  secretary,  and  the  local 
secretary,  may  each  perform  her  duty  without  assistance,  or  she 
may  have  an  assistant  secretary,  a  recording  secretary,  a  corre- 
sponding secretary,  or  all  three  of  these. 

The  secretary  should  be  a  woman  with  a  general  educa- 
tion, able  to  take  brief  minutes,  which  record  the  business  and 
vital  discusssions. 

The  secretary  should  have  a  regular  weekly  conference  with 
her  president.  System,  order,  and  regular  methods  should  mark 
her  labors.  She  should  attend  all  meetings,  and  if  unable  to  do  so> 
should  be  sure  that  her  assistant,  or  some  one  qualified,  is  there 
to  take  her  place. 

Minutes  are  the  history  of  an  organization,  and  should 
be  treated  as  a  sacred  trust.  Minutes  should  never  be  taken  on 
slips  of  loose  paper  that  are  likely  to  be  lost,  but  should  be  writ- 
ten in  a  pencil  note-book  and  transcribed  weekly  into  the  per- 
manent record ;  nor  should  minutes  be  kept  carelessly  lying  about 
the  home  of  the  secretary.  A  tin  or  galvanized  box  is  a  good 
investment  in  which  to  place  minutes  under  lock  and  key.  The 
retiring  secretary  should  at  once  turn  over  her  minutes — both 
note  books  and  record  books — to  her  successor.  There  is  no 
exception  to  this  rule.  Tiresome  discussions  should  not  be  re- 
ported at  length,  nor  vague  reports  made  of  unimportant  cir- 
cumstances. 

In  copying  minutes,  a  margin  of  an  inch  should  be  left  on  the 
left  hand  side  of  the  page.  In  this  margin,  headings  or  sub-head- 
ings of  the  important  points  in  each  paragraph  should  be  writ- 
ten. This  is  convenient  for  reference  and  invaluable  as  history. 
The  place  and  date  of  each  meeting  should  be  repeated  at  the 
head  of  each  set  of  minutes. 

Only  motions  which  are  carried  should  be  recorded.  If  nec- 
esssary  to  make  any  record  of  suggestions  made,  or  of  discus- 
sions, this  should  be  done  in  briefest  possisble  manner,  only  the 
topics  discussed  being  named,  together  with  those  which  are  abso- 
lutely essential  to  record.  When  discussions  concern  unfinished 
business,  it  is  well  to  merely  note  them,  so  that  they  may  come 
up  suggestively  in  the  minutes  at  the  beginnning  of  the  next 
meeting,  when  the  business  may  be  completed.  It  is  not  neces- 
sary, nor  in  good  taste,  for  secretaries  to  comment  on  programs 
or  addresses.  They  may,  or  may  not,  have  been  eloquent,  timely, 
or  interesting,  but  as  a  rule,  secretaries  should  not  record  their 
own  opinions  in  this  way.  If  necesssary  to  summarize  a  speech, 
address,  or  remarks  in  conferences  where  important  speakers 
have  been  present,  it  is  well  to  note  the  topics  treated  by  the  var- 


CIRCULAR  OF  INSTRUCTIONS.  121 

ious  speakers,  as  well  as  the  names  and  titles  of  speakers.  If  it 
should  happen  that  the  General  President  of  the  Society  be  present, 
or  if  the  conference  should  be  favored  with  the  presence  of  the 
President  of  the  Church,  or  others  of  the  leading  brethren  or 
sisters,  it  would  be  wise  to  give  as  full  and  complete  a  report 
as  may  be  possible  or  consistent  of  such  addresses  or  sermons. 

Newspaper  reports  differ  very  much  from  minutes,  and  it  is 
good  exercise  for  the  secretary  to  acquaint  herself  with  the  mode 
of  preparing  a  press  report  of  any  important  public  gathering. 

All  changes  in  ward  offices  should  be  reported  at  once  to 
the  stake  secretary  by  the  ward  secretary.  Changes  occurring  in 
stake  offices  should  be  immediately  reported  by  the  stake  secretary 
to  the  general  secretary  at  headquarters. 

The  annual  reports  of  the  ward  should  be  promptly  prepared 
by  the  ward  secretary  and  forwarded  by  her  to  the  stake  secretary, 
to  be  compiled  into  the  stake  reports. 

The  stake  secretary  should  promptly  prepare  her  reports  and 
forward  them  to  the  general  secretary. 

A  complete  set  of  books  will  be  ready  before  the  close  of  the 
year  of  1915.  These  books  will  be  arranged  for  weekly  meetings, 
and  for  the  recording  of  all  activities. 

TREASURER. 

The  general  treasurer,  the  stake  treasurer,  and  the  ward 
treasurer  should  receive  and  bank  all  moneys  which  belong  to 
the  Society.  The  treasurer  will  exercise  extreme  care  in  her  re- 
sponsible duties,  for  it  is  the  pride  of  this  Society  that  in  the 
seventy-three  years  of  its  existence,  no  funds  have  ever  been 
misappropriated,  nor  have  any  of  our  faithful  treasurers  been  un- 
true to  the  trust  reposed  in  them.  The  thousands,  nay  millions, 
of  dollars  which  have  been  handled  by  this  Society  since  its 
inception  have  passed  through  the  hands  of  the  devoted  women 
who  have  gathered  and  disbursed  them,  leaving  each  and  all  with 
clean  hands  and  pure  hearts. 

The  treasurer  should  know  something  of  bookkeeping,  so 
that  she  may  keep  her  charity  fund,  her  membership  dues,  and 
stake  and  ward  fund,  and  all  of  the  special  funds,  separate  and 
distinct  upon  her  books.  She  should  understand,  clearly,  that 
money  which  is  gathered  for  one  purpose  cannot  be  deflected  or 
turned  to  any  other  purpose. 

The  treasurer  should  not  issue  checks  for  money  on  verbal 
order  from  any  officer  of  the  Society.  A  written  order  from  the 
president  of  the  Society,  countersigned  by  the  secretary  is  the 
only  voucher  which  the  treasurer  can  safely  accept.  No  moneys 
should  be  drawn   from  the  ward  treasury  without    the    consent 


122  RELllil'  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

and  approval  of  the  ward  officers ;  and  in  like  manner,  no  money 
should  be  drawn  from  the  stake,  or  general  treasury  without 
the  consent  and  knowledge  of  the  stake  officers  or  the  General 
Board  who  constitute  locally  and  generally  the  directors  of  the 
various  departments  and  branches  of  the  Relief  Society.  The 
ward  treasurer  should  gather  in  her  annual  dues  promptly,  and 
send  them  to  the  stake  treasurer  who  in  turn  sends  them  to  the 
general  treasurer  in  January. 

Great  confusion  results  zuhen  ward  treasurers  send  annual 
dues  to  the  general  treasurer.  It  is  a  rule  that  must  he  inva- 
riable that  zvard  treasurers  report  only  to  their  stake  treasurer, 
and  she  only  shall  remit  moneys  to  our  general  treasurer. 

TEACHERS. 

Perhaps  the  most  unique  and  efficient  feature  of  the  work 
of  the  Relief  Society  is  found  in  the  corps  of  teachers  which  is 
an  indispensable  feature  of  each  Society. 

These  teachers  may  be  few  or  many,  according  to  the  size 
-ind  number  of  districts  which  they  visit  in  their  labor  among 
th?  people. 

They  are  the  select  ones  among  the  faithful,  efficient  and 
capable  sisters  who  form  the  body  of  the  Society. 

The  teacher's  practical  duty  consists  in  visiting  once  each 
month,  under  the  direction  of  the  Relief  Sociey  presidency,  every 
Latter-day  Saint  home  in  her  especial  district,  collecting  charity 
funds  and  materials  each  mouth.  Some  districts  may  cover 
only  a  city  block,  while  others  may  strentch  over  long  reaches  of 
country  farm  homes.  Teachers  may  profitably  visit  the  homes  of 
non-"Mormons,"  if  they  are  tactful  and  avoid  unpleasant  dis- 
cussions. Many  non-members  are  charitable,  and  will  be  glad 
to  contribute  to  the  worthy  poor  in  their  neighborhood.  In  some 
stakes,  the  teachers  and  Relief  Society  special  missionaries  have 
been  instrumental  in  converting  many  persons. 

The  teachers  visit  their  districts  in  pairs,  as  is  the  custom 
of  the  teachers  of  the  Priesthood.  Before  starting  out  upon 
their  work,  the  teachers  should  be  fortified  with  an  earnest  prayer 
for  guidance,  and  the  sweet  spirit  of  the  gospel.  The  saluta- 
tion of  the  ancient  Hebrew  might  well  be  on  the  lips  of  the 
teachers  as  they  enter  the  portals  of  every  home,  "Peace  be  unto 
this  house."  An  invitation  should  be  given  by  the  teacher  to 
every  woman  in  the  ward  to  attend  the  Relief  Society  meet- 
ing. 

The  conversation  of  the  teachers  should  be  tactfully  directed 
towards  the  principles  of  the  gospel,  and  the  conversation  should 
lead  into  channels  which  will  reveal  the  spiritual  and  temporal 


CIRCULAR  OF  INSTRUCTIONS. 


123 


condition  of  the  homes  into  which  they  go.  This  can  be  done 
without  offense,  if  the  good  spirit  attends  upon  the  teacher.  If 
there  are  any  ill  feelings  with  the  mother  or  children  in  the  home, 
or  between  neighbors,  perhaps  a  word  of  encouragement  and 
hope  from  the  teachers  may  drive  away  the  clouds  of  depression 
and  gloom  in  the  household. 

If  there  is  any  want,  sickness,  or  destitution  in  the  home, 
these  should  be  discretely  discovered,  and  if  the  case  is  pressing, 
that  condition  should  be  reported  immediately  to  the  president 
of  the  Relief  Society,  and  measures  taken,  at  once,  to  relieve 
that  need.  The  funds  and  materials  gathered  by  the  teachers 
are  taken  to  the  first  meeting  of  the  month  which  is  the  work  and 
business  meeting;  where  distribution  to  the  needy  is  also  pro- 
vided  for. 

In  some  stakes,  the  teachers  have  printed  cards,  in  which  are 
reported  the  various  points  noted  in  their  monthly  visits.  We 
give  here  a  suggestive  copy  of  such  a  report,  which  may  be  used 
if  desired: 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  TEACH ER's  REPORT. 


For  District  No., Ward..... for  191. 


1 
Jan.  Feb. 

Mar. 

April 

May 

June 

July    Aug. 

Sept. 

Oct. 

Nov. 

Dec. 

Number  of  Homes 

Number     of     Non- 

Number  of  Homes 

i 

1 

Amount    Cash    Re- 

! 

Amount     Merchan- 

j 

Extra  Time-   Spent 

in  Charity  Work 

Did  I  Use  Topic  of 

1 

Did   I   Attend.  Bus- 

1 

' 

In  some  stakes,  the  teachers  have  a  printed  personal  card 
which  is  left  at  the  door  when  no  one  is  at  home.  The  card  shows 
the  teacher  has  performed  her  duty. 

Note. — The  sweet  courtesy  of  the  gospel  will  inspire  the 
teachers  who  go  into  the  homes  of  the  people,  and  if,  perchance, 
they  should  not  always  meet  with  like  courtesy  and  dignity,  the 


124  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

teachers  will  understand  and  quickly  forgive  such  as  may  unwit- 
tingly give  offense. 

CHOIR  LEADER. 

Each  stake  and  branch  Relief  Society  should  have,  if  pos- 
sible, a  well  organized  choir,  and  this  of  course  necessitates  a 
faithful  choir  leader.  Music  is  a  very  beautiful  part  of  our 
public  worship,  and  happily  the  exercise  of  the  art  is,  in  most 
cases,  its  own  exceeding  reward.  The  duty  of  the  stake  or  ward 
choir  leader  is  to  provide  suitable  music  for  opening  and  closing- 
exercises,  and  where  desired,  special  musical  numbers  may  be 
given.  Congregational  singing  should,  perhaps,  be  the  rule  in 
the  regular  meetings  of  the  Society.  Hymns  should  be  chosen 
because  of  the  inspiring  character  of  both  words  and  music. 

If  the  choir  leader  is  sufficiently  interested  and  alive  to  her 
duty  to  furnish  special  numbers  during  the  progress  of  the  meet- 
ing or  conference,  she  should  be  encouraged.  She  should  not, 
however,  so  embarrass  the  program  committee  with  extra  musical 
numbers  that  there  is  no  chance  for  the  rest  of  the  program  to 
go  on  in  its  uninterrupted  way.  Tact,  as  well  as  industry,  should 
mark  the  labors  of  stake  and  choir  leaders,  as,  indeed,  of  all  other 
officers  of  the  Society. 

ORGANIST. 

Second  only  to  the  choir  leader  in  importance  is  the  diligent 
organist  who  works  as  hard,  gives  as  noble  service,  and  is  as 
much  an  integral  part  of  the  official  board  as  any  member  thereof. 
She,  too,  will  appreciate  a  word  of  gratitude  and  encouragement 
from  her  superior  officers.  ' 

LIBRARIAN. 

The  choice  for  librarian,  general,  stake  or  local,  would  neces- 
sarily fall  on  a  well  read  and  intelligent  woman.  She  should  be 
well  versed  in  general  literature ;  but,  above  all  things,  she  should 
know  the  value  and  glory  of  all  our  sacred  books,  and  be  able 
to  instruct  and  inspire  others  with  like  zeal  for  a  literature,  pure 
and  undefiled.  She  should  guard  the  books  jealously,  keep  ac- 
curate record  of  them,  and  insist  on  proper  cases  for  their  pres- 
ervation. 

After  a  library  is  well  stocked  with  the  Church  books  and 
home  authors,  it  is  time  enough  to  begin  with  fiction  or 
light  literature.  The  best  first,  should  be  the  librarian's  motto. 
A  good  dictionary,  and  encyclopedia,  general  histories  and  bi- 
ographies would  form  the  foundation  of  a  library,  after  seciu-ing 
the  Church  works. 


CIRCULAR  OP  INSTRUCTIONS. 


125 


MEMBERSHIP. 

Any  woman  of  good  character,  from  the 
oldest  to  the  youngest,  and  who  desires 
to  unite  with  the  Society  will  be  welcomed 
therein.  The  applicant  should  be  recom- 
mended by  a  member,  and  be  received  by  a 
unanimous  vote  of  the  members  present. 

Non-members  of  the  Church  may  become  members  of  the 
Society,  but  cannot  hold  office. 


Who  are 
eligible. 


M 


EMBERSHIP     DUES,     AND     ROLL. 


A  roll  of  all  Relief  Society  members  should  be  kept  in 
the  record  book,  and  as  many  pages  shall  be  reserved  for  the 
recording  of  nan.es  as  may  be  necessary.  A  second  roll  may  be 
kept  of  the  active  meml^ership.  When  members  attend  mfre- 
quently  care  should  be  taken  to  give  them  credit. 


RELIEF   SOCIETY   HALL,   FIFTH   WARD,   PROVO. 

In  conformity  with  the  instructions  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith  eTch  new  ^iiember  should  be  recommended  by  a  member 
in  good  standing  and  should  sign  her  name  to  the  roll 

No  name  should  be  removed  from  the  roll  except- 

First,  by  request  of  the  individual. 

Second,  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  the  members  for  good  and 
sufficient  reason. 


uc,  Ri-Liiif  sociirrv  magazine. 

Opposite  the  names  of  members  removed  or  deceased,  the 
word  removed  or  deceased  should  be  written. 

A  reg^ular  roll  book  should  be  used  by  the  secretary,  in 
which  the  names  of  regular  attendants  shall  be  kept,  with  suf- 
ficient space  to  add  the  names  of  properly  enrolled  non-attending 
members,  as  they  may  attend  the  meetings  or  be  received  into 
membership. 

The  membership  dues  should  be  collected  the  second  week 
in  January  by  the  teachers,  who  should  be  furnished  the  names  of 
enrolled  members  in  their  districts.  All  dues  should  be  remitted 
to  the  general  treasurer  during  the  mouth  of  January.  All  mem- 
bers, whether  able  to  attend  meetings  or  not,  should  pay  their 
regular  dues. 

MEETINGS   AND   CONFERENCES. 

The  local  meetings  of  the  Society  should  be  held  weekly  on 
Tuesday,  usually  at  2  :0O  p.  m.  The  first  meeting  is  a  work  and 
business  meeting,  the  second  meeting  is  the  testimony  and  the- 
ology meeting ;  the  other  two  meetings  take  up  the  studies  given 
in  our  outline  from  year  to  year.  The  time  of  the  first  meeting  is 
occupied  with  business  reports  from  the  teachers,  receiving  and 
disbursing  charity  funds,  with  a  consideration  of  cases  of  want, 
with  the  making  of  quilts,  carpets,  or  clothing  for  the  needy, 
or  with  any  other  matters  of  regular  or  special  business 
that  may  come  before  the  local  society — the  building  or  fur- 
nishing of  Relief  Society  houses,  libraries,  the  storing  of  grain, 
the  drying  of  fruit,  the  plans  for  bazaars  or  social  func- 
tions, the  purchasing  of  property,  the  building  of  granaries  or 
libraries.  Indeed,  all  the  forms  of  activity  which  constitute  the 
practical  side  of  our  work  is  considered  in  the  business  sessions 
of  the  Society.  The  other  three  meetings  are  devoted  to  the 
study  of  the  lesson  work  which  is  furnished  by  the  General  Board 
of  the  Society,  and  approved  by  the  Correlation  Committee  of 
the  General  Authorities. 

The  conduct  of  these  meetings  follows  the  accepted  order 
in  this  Church  for  the  similar  business  or  study  meeting.  The 
general  plan  or  order  would  be, — 

1.  Singing. 

2.  Prayer. 

3.  Singing. 
4. .   Roll  Call. 

5.  Minutes. 

6.  Work,  Testimony  or  Lessons. 

7.  Singing. 

8.  Benediction. 

Note.  Where  five  meeting  days  occur  in  one  month  the 
Society  is  at  liberty  to  use  the  day  as  convenience  may  require. 


CIRCULAR  OF  INSTRUCTIONS.,  127 

When  business  is  conducted  by  the  presiding  officers  in  this 
Society,  they  should  follow  the  order  of  procedure  mapped  out 
by  any  good  parliamentarian — Roberts'  Rules  of  Order  being  the 
accepted  guide  for  procedure. 

Of  all  the  meetings,  the  testimony  and  business  meeting  is  the 
most  important.  It  is  the  foundation  upon  which  all  the  other 
work  rests.  Officers  and  members  alike  should  give  it  their  best 
attention. 

Ward      officers      should      meet- — prefer- 
ably   once    a    week  —  or    as    often    as    may 
Officers'  be  consistent  or  required.     These  meetings 

Meetings.  are  held  to  discuss  the  business  of  the  Society 

and  to  prepare  the  way  for  new  work  to  be 
introduced,  and  for  old  work  to  be  completed.  The  General 
Board  holds  weekly  meetings  as  well  as  occasional  special 
meetings  to  prepare  the  work  for  the  Society. 

GUIDE    WORK. 

The  General  Board  have  provided  special  studies  for  the 
local  wards,  and  these  lessons,  which  occupy  the  last  three  meet- 
ings in  the  month,  should  all  be  studied.  If  the  Society  can 
cover  all  the  work  in  the  'Guide,  and  find  time  to  follow  other 
lines  of  study,  they  may  be  permitted  to  do  so,  if  they  will  com- 
municate with  the  General  Board.  But  it  would  be  a  mistaken 
policy,  when  lessons  are  provided  for  all,  to  permit  individual 
wards  or  stakes  to  choose  their  own,  and  to  reject  that  which  has 
been  prepared  by  the  proper  authority. 

Thise  rule  would  not  apply  to  missions,  altogether,  for  their 
situation  is  different,  and  their  requirements  are  varied.  More 
latitude  could  be  allowed  to  mission  presidents  of  the  Relief 
Society,  but  they  should  communicate  with  the  General  Board. 
Their  work,  done  in  the  missions,  will  be  under  the  direct  charge 
of  the  Presidents  of  the  Missions. 

CONFERENCES,   GENERAL,    STAKE   AND   LOCAL. 

Most  of  the  wards  hold  an  annual  conference,  which  is  visited 
by  the  stake  president  or  her  representatives.  Programs  are 
sometimes  provided  for  these  gatherings,  and  should  not  be  too 
long  to  permit  of  instructions  from  the  visitors. 

Stake  conferences  are  held  semi-annually,  one  of  them  being 
known  as  the  annual  conference,  which  is  marked  by  the  visit  of 
some  General  Board  representative. 

FUNDS. 

This  Society  has  three  great  funds  to  which  it  contributes, 
also  a  number  of  special  funds.     All  of  these  are  optional,  with 


128  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

the  exception  of  the  membership  dues,  and  are  regulated  accord- 
ing to  circumstances  and  conditions,  both  local  and  general. 

The  decision  of  the  Presidency  of  the  Church,  in  a  recent 
case,  was  that  funds  donated  for  one  purpose  should  not  be  used 
for  any  other  purpose.     These  funds  are : 

Charity  Fund. 

Membership  Dues. 

Stake  and  Local  Dues. 

Special  Funds. — Wheat  fund,  building  fund,  genealogy  and 
temple  fund,  nr'ssionary  fund,  library  fund,  etc. 

CHARITY  FUND. 

The  Charity  fund  consists  of  means  gathered  by  the  teach- 
ers in  their  visits  to  the  homes  of  the  people.  This  may  be  any 
sum  from  five  cents  upward.  No  case  of  want  or  sickness  is  neg- 
lected in  the  midst  of  this  people,  where  Relief  Society  teachers 
are  active  and  alive  to  their  duties.  There  has  never  been  any 
need  for  asylums  and  homes  for  the  neglected  poor,  and  forsaken 
aged,  amongst  this  people.  So  far  in  our  history,  these  have 
always  been  cared  for  and  supported  by  the  kind  hearts  and  willing 
hands  about  them. 

In  the  year  1913,  there  were  $66,236.16  collected  in  the 
Charity  funds  by  all  the  branches  of  this  organization.  No  one 
who  collects  or  distributes  this  amount  receives  a  penny  for  her 
services.  It  may  be  said  of  the  sisters  of  the  Relief  Society  that 
freely  they  have  received,  and  freely  have  they  given. 

None  of  these  funds  are  handled  by  the  General  Board  ex- 
cept the  general  membership  dues.  The  various  funds  are  ad- 
ministered by  the  Relief  Society  officers  in  the  wards  and  stakes 
of  Zion  for  the  purposes  for  which   they  were  gathered. 

Few  realize  what  great  sums  have  been 
gathered,   for  various  purposes,   in  this   So- 
SundayEggs.       ciety,  by  the  saving  of  Sunday  eggs.      Sister 
Sarah  Petersen,  wife  of  President  Canute  Peter- 
sen, of  Sanpete  Stake,  introduced  this  novel  idea  many  years  ago, 
and  it  is  still  in  force  in  some  parts  of  the  Church. 

membership  dues. 

For  many  years,  the  current  expenses  of  the  Relief  Society 
General  Officers  were  borne  by  themselves.  As  years  and  complex 
conditions  made  this  impossible,  an  annual  membership  due  was 
provided.  For  some  years,  this  due  was  10c  only.  In  October,  1913, 
at  a  business  meeting  of  the  general  conference  of  the  Society,  the 
annual  membership  due  was  increased  to  25c.  This  money  is  gath- 
ered by  the  ward  officers,  and  is  sent  by  the  ward  treasurer  to  the 


CIRCULAR  Of  IXSTRUCTIONS.  129 

stake  treasurer  annually,  and  should  reach  the  General  Office  in 
Salt  Lake  City  in  January  of  each  year.  The  money  so  gathered  is 
used  for  office  rent,  for  the  traveling  expenses  of  missionaries 
sent  out  from  the  General  Board  to  the  various  stakes  to  visit 
conferences  and  conventions ;  for  publishing  circulars ;  for  cler- 
ical hire ;  and  for  such  other  items  as  pertain  to  the  conduct  of  this 
Society.  It  may  be  surprising  to  learn  that  thousands  of  dollars 
are  spent  in  the  visits  of  the  General  Board  who  travel  to  Canada, 
New  Mexico,  Colorado,  Idaho  and  California,  and  sometimes  for- 
eign countries,  visiting  both  near  and  far-away  stakes.  The 
distant  stakes  are  usually  the  least  able  to  pay  the  large  expenses 
for  the  trips  which  must  be  made  in  order  to  reach  them.  As  it 
is,  the  burden  falls  on  each  alike,  and  is  felt  by  none. 

STAKE    AND    WARD    EXPENSE   FUND. 

It  costs  something  to  meet  the  stake  expenses  as  well  as  to 
carry  on  the  ward  work  in  the  various  branches  of  the  Society. 
The  manner  in  which  these  funds  shall  be  collected,  and  the 
amount  of  such  funds  are  left  with  each  stake  and  ward  to  de- 
termine, according  to  conditions  and  needs. 

SPECIAL    FUNDS. 

Wheat  Fund. 

This  branch  of  Relief  Society  work  is  peculiar  to  this  Society, 
It  was  begun,  under  the  instructions  of  President  Brigham 
Young,  in  1876.  He  gave  this  mission  to  President  Emmeline  B. 
Wells,  and  since  that  date,  many  thousands  of  bushels  of  wheat 
have  been  collected  and  stored  by  this  Society.  At  the  present  time, 
Dec,  1914,  the  Society  has  on  hand  157.000  bushels  of  wheat;  43,- 
000  bushels  of  this  is  deposited  in  Church  elevators,  70,000  bushels 
are  stored  in  Relief  Society  granaries,  23,000  in  local  granaries, 
and  21,000  bushels  in  sundry  repositories.  There  are  $33,756  in- 
vested in  local  granary  buildings  which  make  $190,869  belonging 
properly  to  this  wheat  fund.  This  wheat  should  not  be  loaned 
by  the  Society  to  individuals  or  institutions.  It  is  gathered  for 
a  specific  purpose,  and  the  counsel  of  the  Presidency  of  the  Church 
is  to  leave  it  undisturbed  where  it  is  deposited.  Local  authorities 
are  not  justified  in  disposing  of  this  wheat,  nor  can  wards  or 
stakes  use  the  wheat  for  any  other  purpose  than  that  for  which  it 
was  gathered. 

Wheat  is  gathered  by  gleaning,  and  by  donation,  as  well  as 
by  purchase  from  the  funds  donated  for  that  purpose.  The  need 
was  never  greater  for  this  form  of  organized  charity  than  today. 

The  wheat  or  the  funds  mav  be  gathered  bv  the  local  teacher--- 


130  ,      RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

or  by  a  local  committee  which  may  be  formed  for  that  purpose. 
As  to  the  storing-  of  the  grain,  we  quote  from  the  recent  circular 
of  the  Presiding  Bishopric : 

"For  years  past,  the  matter  of  storing  wheat  has  been  a  dif- 
ficult problem  with  the  Relief  Society.  In  some  cases  local 
granaries  have  been  built  at  considerable  cost,  with  additional 
expense  for  their  maintenance.  There  have  been  reported  many 
sad  experiences  involving  loss  of  grain  from  various  causes.  And 
while  the  policy  and  practice  of  storing  wheat  is  not  changed, 
but  on  the  contrary  is  to  be  encouraged,  we  desire  to  change  the 
method  of  storing  wheat  and  thus  prevent  the  expensive  outlay 
incident  to  the  erection  of  granaries  and  their  maintenance,  a  cost 
which  is  often  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  value  of  the  wheat 
stored  in  these  structures. 

"Where  there  are  no  local  facilities  for  storing  wheat  with 
safety,  arrangements  may  be  made  with  the  Presiding  Bishopric 
to  take  money  in  lieu  of  wheat.  The  money  so  received  will  be 
invested  in  wheat,  and  the  wheat  will  be  stored  in  central  elevators, 
in  places  where  wheat  is  abundant  and  where  railway  facilities 
make  it  accessible.  In  arranging  for  storage  and  in  selling  wheat 
the  stake  Relief  Society  officers  should  consult  with  the  presidency 
of  the  stake." 

Buildimg  Fund. 

Many  of  our  wards  have  built  commodious  and  useful  halls 
for  the  use  of  the  Relief  Society.  They  have  also  invested  some- 
what in  real  estate',  buildings,  stocks,  and  bonds,  beside  the  money 
spent  for  the  building  of  local  granaries.  The  Society  has 
$107,574  invested  in  Relief  Society  halls ;  they  have  $33,756  in- 
vested in  Relief  Society  granaries ;  they  have  $7,875  invested  in 
other  real  estate  and  buildings.  This  makes  a  sum  total  of 
$149,205  owned  in  real  estate  and  buildings  by  the  ward  and  stake 
organizations  of  this  Society.  In  later  years,  the  ward  authorities 
have  provided  comfortable  quarters  for  the  Relief  Society  in  the 
newly  erected  meeting  houses  in  all  parts  of  the  Church.  Usually 
the  women  have  contributed  to  this  purpose.  When,  therefore,  the 
sisters  have  an  opportunity  of  having  commodious  rooms  or  halls  in 
the  ward  buildings,  it  would  be  unnecessary  and  unwise,  perhaps, 
to  erect  their  own  buildings ;  but  such  wards  as  do  possess  a 
hall,  built  by  the  Relief  Society,  are  to  be  congratulated.  Funds 
may  or  may  not  be  collected,  therefore,  for  quarters  for  the 
Society,  and  the  officials  of  each  ward  may  or  may  not  invest 
means  in  buildings  or  real  estate.  These  matters  are  left  largely 
to  local  and  stake  officers. 

The  Society  donated  $8,500  to  the  Bishop's  Building,  Salt 
Lake   City,    and    thus    secured    permanent    headquarters    in   that 


CIRCULAR  OF  INSTRUCTIONS. 


131 


RELIEF  SOCIETY   HALL,    PAROVVAN. 


commodious  structure.  Maintenance  of  tliese  quarters  costs  a 
goodly  annual  sum  but  the  offices  are  spacious  and  elegant.  Gen- 
eral officers'  meetings  are  held  here  at  conference  time,  and  our 
members  are  always  welcome  at  our  rooms. 


REAL  ESTATE  AND  BUILDINGS 


All  real  estate  or  buildings  belonging  to  Relief  Societies,  or 
which  may  hereafter  be  acquired  by  them,  should  be  held  by  the 
Bishop  of  the  ward  in  trust  for  them,  as  all  ward  properties 
are  held  by  him.  Uresidents  should  consult  the  bishopric  in 
regard  to  any  questions  which  may  arise  in  this  matter.  We 
quote  the  following  from  the  "Circular  of  Instructions  No.  12," 
issued  in  1913,  by  the  Presiding  Bishop: 

"68.  There  is  a  law  in  operation  in  the  States  of  Utah, 
Idaho  and  Arizona  which  permits  a  bishop  to  become  a  corpora- 
tion sole  and  vests  the  corporate  powers  in  him  and  his  successor? 
in  office.  When  a  bishop  ceases  to  hold  his  office  his  succes.co'' 
by  operation  of  the  law  succeeds  to  all  the  rights  of  his  prede- 
cessor by  filing,  with  the  county  recorder  of  the  county  in  which 
the  ward  is  located,  a  certified  copy  of  his  appointment.     Such 


132  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

corporation  should  hold  the  title  to  all  ward  property,  including 
tithing  and  Relief  Societ}'  and  other  local  property." 

Genealogical  Funds. 

This  department  of  Relief  Society  activity  is  somewhat  new 
to  our  workers.  Since  the  lessons  in  genealogy  have  been 
provided  for  study  in  our  lesson  guide,  many  wards  have  felt  the 
necessity  of  a  special  fund  to  carry  on  some  details  of  the  work. 

In  some  wards,  there  is  a  committee  on  burial  or  temple 
clothing,  and  where  wards  are  distant  from  temple  districts,  this  is 
perhaps  an  excellent  plan.  These  two  committees  may,  or  may 
not  be  combined  in  one  department. 

The  genealogical  and  temple  work  fund  may  be  used  to  pay 
the  expenses  of  some  poor  individuals  or  couples  to  spend  time 
in  a  temple,  doing  their  own  work,  or  work  on  charity  lines. 

Some  wards  have  a  committee  to  act  as  an  exchange  bureau 
for  genealogical  information  and  labor.  This  committee  secures 
names  from  people  who  are  unable  to  go  to  the  temple  them- 
selves, or  hire  anyone  else  to  do  so,  and  these  names  are  furnished 
to  others  who  want  to  go  to  the  temple,  but  who  have  no  lists 
to  work  upon.  A  committee  might  engage  in  the  collection  of 
funds,  which  can  be  sent  to  the  temple  in  the  district,  with  lists  of 
names  accompanying  the  money.  Any  further  instructions  on  this 
subject  should  be  applied  for  from  the  temple  authorities,  or  from 
the  Genealogical  Committee  of  the  General  Board.  Funds  col- 
lected for  this  purpose  naturally  should  not  be  used  for  any  other. 

The  committee  can  arrange  temple  excursions,  which  may 
become  annual  or  semi-annual,  or  even  monthly  affairs.  The 
genealogical  class  teachers  should  learn  how  to  prepare  the  temple 
sheets  and  names,  so  that  when  the  party  reaches  the  temple,  the 
recorder's  work  is  made  comparatively  light. 

Genealogical  conventions  may  be  held  from  time  to  time, 
and  teachers  may  be  secured  from  the  Genealogical  Society  to  any 
stake,  if  the  request  is  made  to  the  secretary  of  the  Genealogical 
Society,  Historian's  Office,  Salt  Lake  City.  The  committee  on 
genealogy  should  work  in  harmony  with  the  stake  and  local  agents 
of  the  Genealogical  Society. 

Missionary  Fund. 

In  some  wards,  a  missionary  fund  has  been  established. 
This  may  be  used  to  assist  young  men  or  women  missionaries 
who  are  laboring  out  in  the  field  to  preach  the  gospel,  or  it  may 
be  used   for  the  assistance   of  needy   families,   whose   head   and 


CIRCULAR  OF  INSTRUCTIONS.  133 

bread  winner,  is  out  preaching  the  gospel.     Like  the  other  special 
funds,  this  fund  is  entirely  optional. 

Library  Fund. 

In  some  wards,  a  very  good  library  is  owned  by  the  Society 
with  book-cases  in  which  to  preserve  the  books.  This  example 
cannot  be  too  highly  recommended  to  each  ward  president.  The 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  urged  this  people  to  read  good  books,  and 
to  acquaint  themselves  with  every  branch  of  learning  and  art 
possible  for  mortals  to  obtain. 

The  recommendation  of  the  General  Board  is  always  in 
favor  of  a  good  library,  which  is  used  either  by  circulation 
amongst  the  members,  or  in  any  other  form  consistent  with  our 
usual  work.  Funds  or  books  may  be  collected  by  the  officers, 
and  book-cases  should  be  provided. 

Relief  Society  halls,  not  otherwise  needed,  might  make  excel- 
lent quarters  for  a  semi-public  circulating  Relief  Society  library. 

Note. — The  foregoing  is  an  indication  of  the  funds  raised 
and  used  by  the  Society.  There  have  been,  are,  and  no  doubt  will 
be,  other  means  collected  for  purposes  not  herein  named.  The 
growing  and  changing  needs  of  a  great  Society  like  this  necessi- 
tates an  elastic  plan  of  operation  which  will  adapt  itself  to  any 
and  all  legitimate  requirements. 

RELIEF   SOCIETY   COMMITTEES. 

The  activities  of  the  Society  may  be  indicated  by  a  glance  at 
the  standing  committees  of  the  General  Board.  They  show  the 
extended  nature  of  the  work  undertaken  by  the  women  who  labor 
in  this  Society : 

Outline  Committee. 

Magazine  Advisory  Committee. 

Correlation  Committee. 

Wheat  Committee. 

Genealogical   Committee. 

Public  Health  Committee. 

Temple    Clothing   Committee. 

Nurse  School  Committee. 

Peace  Committee. 

Relief  Society  Home  Committee. 

Insurance  Committee. 

Special  Missionary  Committee. 

Finance  Committee. 

Music  Committee. 

Stake  Conference  Committee. 


134  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

NURSE  CLASS  WORK. 

The  object  of  the  Rehef  Socict}'  School  of  Nurses  is  to 
provide  relief  for  the  destitute.  Also  to  provide  those  in 
moderate  circumstances  with  the  services  of  a  practical  nurse 
in  their  homes.  Women  and  girls  who  desire  a  professional 
training  in  nursing  as  a  source  of  livelihood  may  here  receive 
such  training,  and  thus  liccome  not  only  self-supporting  but  a 
blessing  to  the  community. 

Presidents  of  stakes  and  wards  should  choose  women  whose 
ideals  are  of  the  highest  type  for  this  work,  and,  if  possible, 
the  candidates  should  have  at  least  an  eighth  grade  education.  If 
the  applicant  has  had  a  good  course  along  domestic  lines,  this  will 
increase  her  efficiency,  and  enhance  her  value. 

The  Relief  Society,  during  its  whole  existence,  has  engaged 
in  charitable  nursing  though  for  years  there  was  no  special 
training  for  the  work.  In  our  rural  communities  today,  all  of 
the  nursing  done  for  the  destitute  and  needy  is  by  the  Relief 
Society  teachers  and  members,  as  well  as  by  our  Relief  Society 
nurses.  A  dozen  years  ago,  a  regular  course  in  the  study  of 
nursing  as  a  science  was  instituted  by  the  General  Board,  classes 
being  held  in  this  city,  the  applicants  coming  from  all  over 
the  Church.  These  students  are  recommended  by  the  Relief  So- 
ciety ward  president,  and  the  ward  society  pays  for  their  tuition. 
The  nurse-students  find  homes  in  the  city,  where  they  can  do 
domestic  labor  for  their  board,  as  a  rule,  while  taking  the 
course.  The  applicant  agrees  to  spend  one  month  in  doing  free 
charitable  work  on  her  return  home  during  her  first  year  for  the 
privileges  she  has  secured  in  this  inexpensive  training  in  the  vital 
art  of  nursing  the  sick.  Accounts  are  kept  of  this  work,  and  the 
Relief  Society  nurses  of  Salt  Lake  City  are  listed  by  our  General 
Superintendent  of  Relief  Society  nurses,  Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey. 
They  are  in  great  demand  most  of  the  time. 

Since  the  erection  of  the  Groves  L.  D.  S.  Hospital  our 
sisters  may  enter  that  institution,  and  secure  diplomas  after  a 
three  year's  course,  which  qualifies  them  for  the  most  technical  and 
difficult  cases,  and  constitutes  them  professional  nurses.  Hun- 
dreds of  women  have  taken  this  Relief  Society  course  and  the 
l)rofessional  Hospital  course,  and  have  done  a  wonderful  work 
throughout  the  Church. 

During  the  period  of  eight  years  233  women  and  girls  have 
l)een  graduated  from  the  Relief  Society  course,  the  graduation  oc- 
curring biennially. 

Three  thousand  five  hundred  and  forty  days-  oi  charity  work 
have  been  spent  by  our  nurses  in  Salt  Lake  City,  during  the  eight 
years,  109  nurses  havii^g  participated  in  this  benevolent  cause ;  124 
nurses  not  residents  of  Salt  Lake  Citv  have  done  charitv  work  in 


I 


CIRCULAR  OF  INSTRUCTIONS.  135 

their  own  respective  towns  and  villages  throughout  Utah  and  the 
neighboring  states  during  the  eight  years. 

TEMPLE   CLOTHING    COMMITTEE. 

Where  advisable,  temple  clothing  committees  may  be  organ- 
ized in  wards  and  stakes.  These  will  provide  such  apparel  as  is 
necessary  for  loan  or  hire,  for  those  who  go  to  the  temple.  Burial 
clothes  may  also  be  prepared  by  these  committees.  People  who  en- 
gage the  services  of  these  committees  or  of  the  Society  itself,  to 
prepare  burial  clothing,  should  certainly  be  willing  to  pay  as  much 
for  such  material  and  the  labor  of  making  it  up,  as  they  would 
pay  to  the  ordinary  undertaker.  If  the  one  for  whom  this  cloth- 
ing is  prepared,  has  been  a  charge  upon  the  Society,  and  the 
friends  and  relatives  are  net  able  to  pay  for  the  clothing,  a  dona- 
tion is  always  in  order.  But  those  who  are  able  to  pay  for  the 
material  or  labor,  should  not  impose  upon  the  sisters  of  the  Relief 
Society,  either  for  funds,  clothing,  or  time.  The  General  Board 
of  the  Relief  Society  have  an  efficient  committee  who  have  two 
departments  of  this  labor,  one  -for  burial  clothes,  and  one  for  the 
accommodation  of  people  who  wish  to  work  in  the  temple.  Their 
office  is  at  headquarters,  in  the  Bishop's  Building;  the  chairman 
of  that  committee  is  Mrs.  Julina  L.  Smith,  Beehive  House,  No.  67 
East  South  Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City.  Ward  officers  and 
members  should  apply  to  Stake  Presidents  for  assistance,  for  pat- 
terns and  for  information.  If  Stake  Presidents  desire  any  in- 
formation or  assistance  in  these  matters  they  may  apply  to  the 
General  Secretary. 

RELIEF  SOCIETY   HOME. 

Through  the  generosity  of  the  presiding  authorities  of  the 
Church,  a  Home  has  been  provided  for  the  Relief  Society,  where 
our  sisters  who  come  to  the  city  and  wish  to  obtain  clean,  respecta- 
ble and  modest  apartments  can  do  so  at  a  very  nominal  fee. 

This  Home  is  situated  opposite  the  north  gate  of  the  Temple 
block,  and  rooms  may  be  secured  on  personal  application,  or 
through  letter. 

LUCY  MACK  HOME. 

The  Ensign  Stake  Relief  Society  have  established  a  home  for 
wage-earning  girls,  which  they  call  the  Lucy  Mack  Home.  This 
happv  project  is  under  the  direct  inspiration  and  supervision  of 
]\Iiss  ]\Iaud  May  Balicock  who.  associated  with  Mrs.  W.  W.  Riter, 
originated  the  thought  and  brought  it  to  successful  issue.  Girls 
are  welcome  here,  and  find  cheap  and  comfortable  lodgings  when 


136  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

they  are  not  in  service,  or  if  working-  in  stores.     It  is  sitnated  on 
409  First  avenue. 

EMPLOYMENT    BUREAU. 

There  is  an  Employment  Bureau  in  operation  in  the  Presiding 
Bishop's  Office,  which  provides  places  for  women  and  girls  who 
desire  to  work  out,  while  those  who  need  hired  help,  may  apply  to 
the  Bishop's  Office  and  secure  whatever  help  may  be  available. 

This  Employment  Bureau  works  indirectly  in  connection  with 
the  Relief  Society  office,  but  is  under  the  direct  charge  of  Elder 
Frank  W.  Penrose.  Mothers  who  send  their  girls  to  this  city  for 
employment  should  instruct  them  to  apply  to  this  Bureau,  or  to 
the  Lucy  Mack  Home  for  Girls. 

CAFETERIA. 

Under  the  direction  of  the  five  city  stakes  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety and  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.,  of  Salt  Lake  City,  a  cafeteria  has  been 
opened  in  the  basement  of  the  old  Social  Hall  on  State  street. 
Meals  are  served  here  at  noon,  of  excellent  quality  and  at  a  very 
moderate  price.  On  Saturday  evenings,  supper  may  also  be  ob- 
tained. This  is  a  retiring  and  pleasing  place  for  our  sisters  to 
come  to  whenever  they  are  in  the  city  and  desire  a  noon-day  meal. 

INSURANCE. 

The  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society,  after  a  thorough  in- 
vestigation, has  introduced  Insurance  as  one  of  the  regular  feat- 
ures of  its  work. 

Before  taking  any  step  toward  establishing  this  department, 
the  matter  was  presented  to  the  First  Presidency.  The  two  let- 
ters appended  are  self-explanatory : 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Jan.  21,  1914. 
President  Joseph  F.  Smith  and  Counselors : 

Dear  Brethren  :  We  would  like  to  know  your  mind  in 
regard  to  introducing  some  benefit  insurance  into  the  Relief  So- 
ciety. 

A  number  of  social  and  other  insurance  companies  for  women 
are  doing  quite  a  profitable  business  in  this  community.  These 
fraternal  orders — for  men  and  women — took  out  of  the  state  last 
year  $177,213.79. 

Some  of  our  sisters  join  those  lodges,  while  others  take 
out  the  small  benefit  insurance  from  regular  companies,  some  of 


CIRCULAR  OF  IKSTRUCTIONS.  137 

which  companies  are  located  in  foreign  lands.  The  idea  of  hav- 
ing a  little  fund  put  by  with  which  to  meet  burial  expenses  is  very 
attractive  to  our  women. 

Our  sisters  have  contributed  liberally  to  every  form  of  charity 
and  public  activity,  such  as  the  building  of  temples  and  meeting 
houses,  schools  and  amusement  halls';  while  doing  very  much 
towards  furnishing  these  places.  Few  have  acquired  the  saving 
habit,  and  fewer  still  are  inculcating  saving  habits  in  the  minds 
of  the  young  children  of  today.  Too  many  of  our  sisters,  when 
they  die,  are  left  to  the  indifferent  mercy  of  relatives,  or  to  the 
ward  authorities.  They  would  be  glad  to  be  placed  where  they 
could  have  this  last  liberal  service  performed  for  themselves  with- 
out being  a  burden  on  those  left  behind.  They  could,  and  many 
would  be  willing,  to  pay  a  small  sum  monthly  which  would  insure 
them  their  modest  burial  expenses. 

Some  of  our  young  sisters  would  gladly  pay  a  small  monthly 
sum  for  school  or  for  a  marriage  portion  that  would  mature  in 
five,  ten,  or  twenty  years.  While  most  children  could  be  taught  to 
put  by  small  sums  monthly  towards  paying  for  their  schooling  or 
missions  when  old  enough  for  that  need.  The  habit  of  saving 
would  be  of  more  value  to  them  in  developing  character  than  the 
monetary  benefits. 

We  have  applied  to  the  Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 
which  has  our  President  Joseph  F.  Smith  at  its  head,  and  which 
is  also  officered  by  our  own  brethren,  to  give  us  rates  and  details 
of  such  a  plan  as  we  have  suggested.  We  enclose  a  copy  of 
the  rate  list  made  out  for  us.  We  would  expect  to  work  entirely 
through  the  powerful,  reliable  and  courteous  company  named. 
Agents  would  be  appointed  in  each  ward  and  stake,  but  the  busi- 
ness details  would  be  handled  by  the  Beneficial  Life  Insurance 
Company.  What  premiums  accrued  to  our  Board  over  and  above 
the  running  expenses  would  be  turned  to  Relief  Society  work. 

We  lay  this  matter  before  you,  and  trust  to  hear  from  you 
as  soon  as  convenient.    We  are 

Your  sisters  in  the  Gospel, 

Emmeline  B.  Wells,  President, 
Clarissa  S.  Williams,  First  Counselor, 
Julina  L.  Smith,  Second  Counselor. 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Jan.  27,  1914. 

Prests.  Emmeline  B.  Wells, 
Clarissa  S.  Williams, 
Julina  L.  Smith, 

Relief  Society. 

Dear  Sisters  :  We  approve  the  suggestion  outlined  in  yours 
of  the  21st  inst.,  to  introduce  and  maintain  a  svstem  of  benefit 


138  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

insurance  in  connection  with  Relief  Society,  believing  that  this 
departure  from  relief  work  would  be  a  means  of  supplying  an 
income  for  the  Society  itself,  as  well  as  by  the  means  of  inducing 
and  encouraging  our  sisters  to  form  the  habit  of  saving  means 
which  otherwise  would  doubtless  be  disposed  of  unwisely.  It  is 
understood  by  us  that  the  officials  of  the  company  with  whom 
you  have  been  talking  in  regard  to  this  matter  are  to  render  you 
all  the  necessary  clerical  assistance,  especially  at  the  outset 
also  that  the  company  is  to  furnish  the  Society  with  necessary 
books,  etc.,  and  otherwise  co-operate  with  you  with  a  view  to 
making  this  movement  the  success  we  all  wish  it  to  become. 

Your  brethren, 

Joseph  F.  Smith, 
Anthon  H.  Lund, 
Charles  W.  Penrose, 

First  Presidency. 

There  are  two  forms  of  insurance — the  burial  insurance  and 
the  endowment  insurance.  The  first  purpose  is  to  provide  funds 
for  burial  expenses,  and  the  second  for  saving  purposes  for  both 
old  and  young.  Young  people  may  take  the  latter  kind  of  in- 
surance to  secure  help  for  an  education,  or  for  funds  for  mis- 
sionary purposes.  It  may  be  provided  by  parents  or  by  guar- 
dians for  children. 

The  Relief  Society  is  offering  insurance  only  to  its  registered 
members  under  the  age  of  70,  and  their  children.  Insurance  is 
offered  on  three  different  plans.  The  first  plan  is  called  the 
Whole  Life.  For  a  small  payment  made  each  year,  as  long  as 
the  member  lives,  she  is  insured  for  $100  to  $300  according  to 
the  rate  she  pays.  At  any  time  death  occurs,  the  Society  will 
pay  the  amount  of  insurance  to  the  beneficiary  designated  by  the 
insured.  Another  plan  is  the  Limited  Payment  Life  where  the 
insured  pays  a  slightly  larger  amount  for  a  specified  number  of 
years,  say  ten,  fifteen  or  twenty,  and  after  having  paid  premiums 
as  ■  provided  has  a  certificate  paid  up  which  continues  the  in- 
surance in  force  for  the  entire  life  of  the  insured,  without  further 
pajmients.  Either  of  these  two  plans  we  call  our  Burial  Benefit. 
The  third  plan  is  termed  Endowment  Insurance,  and  means  that 
the  insured,  if  she  lives  to  the  end  of  a  specified  period,  either 
ten,  fifteen  or  twenty  years,  and  makes  the  payments  for  these 
years,  will  receive  the  amount  of  the  insurance  in  cash.  Or, 
should  the  member  die  before  the  expiration  of  that  period,  the 
amount  of  insurance  will,  of  course,  be  paid  in  cash  immediately 
to  the  beneficiary.  Detailed  information  will  be  furnished  on  ap- 
plication to  the  General  Secretary. 


CIRCULAR  OF  INSTRUCTIONS.  139 

PUBLIC  HEALTH. 

The  Health  Committee — comprising  several  members  of  the 
Relief  Society  General  Board — have  done  much  in  the  way  of  dis- 
seminating knowledge  for  the  promotion  and  maintenance  of 
health  conditions. 

The  Utah  State  Aledical  Board,  and  the  Salt  Lake  City  Board 
of  Health,  have  given  valuable  .assistance  to  the  committee,  and 
have  been  most  generous  in  contributing  printed  matter  on  various 
health  subjects.  Thousands  of  pamphlets  have  been  distributed 
by  these  boards,  and  about  a  thousand  by  a  physician  in  private 
practice ;  these  have  been  sent  out  by  the  Health  Committee  to  the 
Relief  Society  organizations. 

The  active  interest  taken  in  the  "fly"  campaign  resulted  in 
the  destruction  of  literally  bushels  of  flies  and  made  a  very  notice- 
able abatement  of  the  fly  nuisance  throughout  the  State. 

In  1913,  a  trained  nurse  was  employed  by  the  General  Board 
of  the  Relief  Society  to  give  her  time  at  the  milk  station  estab- 
lished by  the  Salt  Lake  City  Board  of  Health.  This  nurse  did 
very  effective  work,  looking  after  the  babies  of  families  who  were 
without  means,  seeing  that  they  were  properly  fed  with  pure  milk, 
and  giving  advice  as  to  the  care  of  the  children.  In  1914,  the 
stakes  of  Salt  Lake  City  raised  means  to  employ  nurses  for  the 
same  work  at  two  different  milk  stations. 

Addresses  have  been  given  by  members  of  the  committee 
on  prevention  of  disease,  and  on  sanitation  before  the  Relief  So- 
ciety general  conference.  Besides  that,  through  the  efforts  of  this 
committee,  physicians  who  were  specialists  in  their  line  of  work 
have  given  addresses  on  the  following  subjects:  "Care  of  Eye, 
Ear,  Nose,  and  Throat,"  "Posture,  and  Its  Effect  on  Physical 
Well-being,"  "Care  of  Neiwous  Children."  Also  the  health  arti- 
cles which  have  appeared  in  the  Relief  Society  Bulletin  have 
been  prepared  by  this  committee. 

The  entire  July  and  August  numbers  of  the  Bulletin,  1914, 
were  prepared  by  the  Health  Committee,  in  connection  with  the 
free  hygienic  literature  which  was  distributed  at  that  time.  What- 
ever subject  of  this  nature  comes  up  before  the  Board  is  referred- 
to  this  committee  for  consideration  and  action. 

SPECIAL    missionary    COMMITTEE. 

The  Special  Missionary  Committee  which  has  been  operative 
in  our  larger  cities,  has  extensive  and  definite  plans  of  operation 
and  organization.  They  are  engaged  in  a  work  of  prevention 
rather  than  reform.  Unprotected  girls  and  wage  earners  are  their 
especial  care. 


140  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

MAGAZINE. 

As  in  all  other  matters,  the  women  of  this  Society  have  kept 
in  the  van  of  progress.  Under  the  direction  of  President  Brigham 
Young,  assisted  by  Eliza  R.  Snow,  the  Woman's  Exponent  was 
started,  in  1872,  as  the  organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church. 
So  far  as  known,  it  is  the  second  paper  for  women  ever  started  in 
the  world.  For  some  years,  it  was  controlled  by  a  committee  of 
the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society.  Miss  Lula  Greene 
(Richards)  was  its  first  editor.  She  was  a  niece  of  President 
Brigham  Young  and  a  local  writer  of  some  note,  although  but  a 
young  girl  at  that  time. 

The  suggestion  of  such  a  periodical  was  made  by  that  brilliant 
pioneer  journalist,  Edward  L.  Sloan,  who  was  editor  of  the  Herald 
at  the  time,  to  Miss  Lula  Greene,  and  together,  they  edited  and 
managed  the  little  paper.  It  was  first  published  in  the  Herald 
office,  and  at  the  death  of  Brother  Sloan,  two  years  later,  it  was 
taken  over  to  the  Dcscret  Neivs.  For  many  years  the  type  was 
set  by  young  girls,  and  all  the  work  done  by  women.  Miss  Lula 
Greene  married,  shortly  after,  and  the  course  and  exigencies  of  her 
family  interfered  greatly  with  this  enterprise,  so  that  President 
Emmeline  B.  Wells  was  invited  to  the  position  of  assistant  editor, 
in  1875,  which  position  she  occupied  until  1877,  when  Mrs. 
Richards  resigned,  and  President  Wells  became  editor-in-chief. 
This  place  she  filled  with  faith  and  diligence  for  thirty-eight  years. 
For  some  time  Miss  Cornelia  Home  acted  as  business  manager. 

In  later  years,  Mrs.  Annie  Wells  Cannon  acted  as  assistant 
editor  of  the  Exponent,  and  was  an  able  journalist  and  a  clear, 
careful  and  frequent  writer  for  its  pages. 

The  Exponent  ceased  publication  in  March,  1914.  It  was  a 
beacon  light  to  the  women  of  this  Church,  and  an  ensample  of 
independent  womanhood  to  all  the  world.  Its  pages  were  filled 
with  the  spirit  and  genius  of  the  Relief  Society  work,  and  the 
constant  advancement  and  progress  of  the  women  of  this  Church 
and  of  the  women  throughout  the  world.  President  Emmeline 
B.  Wells  made  herself  famous  in  two  continents,  through  its  pages, 
while  she  won  and  kept  the  esteem  and  admiration  of  those  with 
whom  she  mingled  at  home. 

January  1,  1914,  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society 
issued  the  first  number  of  the  Bulletin,  which  contained  the 
guide  lessons  newly  provided  by  the  General  Board,  for  the  use  of 
the  Relief  Society  throughout  the  Church.  The  committee,  ap- 
pointed for  this  work  from  the  Board,  undertook  to  provide  12,500 
copies  monthly  of  the  Bulletin  free  of  cost  to  the  General  Board 
and  to  the  stake  and  local  authorities  of  the  Society.  This  obliga- 
tion has  been  faithfully  carried  out.  The  Advisory  Committee 
were:     Clarissa  S.  Williams,  lulina  L.  Smith.  Rebecca  N.  Nibley ; 


CIRCULAR  OF  INSTRUCTIONS.  141 

editor,  Susa  Young  Gates ;  business  manager,  Janette  A.  Hyde ; 
assistant  business  manager,  Amy  Brown  Lyman. 

January  1,  1915,  the  new  Relief  Society  Magazine  began 
its  existence.  It  is  owned,  edited,  and  published  by  the  General 
Board  of  the  Society,  and  it  is  the  organ  and  voice  of  this  Society. 
The  price  is  $1.00  per  year.  The  Magazine  covers  the  usual 
literary  and  departmental  features,  common  to  such  publications. 
It  also  contains  the  guide  lessons,  and  aims  to  be  the  printed  ex- 
pression of  the  various  functions  and  activites  of  this  Society. 
The  same  committee,  editor,  and  business  managers,  as  were  ap- 
pointed to  carry  on  the  Bulletin,  were  chosen  to  conduct  the 
affairs  of  the  Magazine. 

ANNUAL  DAY. 

On  the  17th  of  March,  1842,  this  Society  was  organized  by 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  in  Nauvoo,  III,  and  this  day  has  been 
set  apart  as  an  annual  festival  for  all  stakes,  wards,  and  for  the 
General  Board  itself.  It  is  quite  consistent  for  cities  composed 
of  several  wards  to  meet  as  a  whole  in  one  large  gathering  place 
on  that  day,  and  combine  their  efforts  in  a  general  program  of 
exercises.  Or  the  day  may  be  remembered  by  the  individual 
wards,  according  to  their  desire  and  circumstances. 

It  is  the  custom  on  that  day  to  read  a  summary  of  the  first 
minutes  of  the  organization,  and  to  dwell  very  particularly  on  the 
object  and  aims  of  the  Society,  with  other  historical  phases  of  its 
development.  It  may  be  a  happy  custom  for  the  wards  so  engaged 
to  prepare  historical  sketches  of  their  own  organizations,  and 
preserve  the  names  of  the  pioneer  women  who  led  out  in  this 
work  in  the  local  wards  and  associations.  Whatever  may  be  done, 
the  women  of  this  Church  should  remember  the  debt  they  owe  to 
the  Prophet  of  God  who  opened  the  door  and  turned  the  key  for 
this  great  and  marvelous  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


Our  subscribers  will  be  surprised  and  no  doubt  pleased  to 
find  this  March  number  just  doubled  in  size.  This  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  the  new  Circular  is  in  the  Magazine,  in  response  to  a 
general  demand  for  information  contained  therein.  Later,  we 
will  issue  the  Circular  separately  and  sell  it  for  10  cents.  The 
General  Board  decided  to  pay  the  extra  cost  of  printing  it  in  the 
Magazine,  now,  thinking  to  recoup  the  fund  with  future  sales 
of  the  pamphlet  circular.  We  want  our  sisters  who  have  so 
loyally  subscribed  for  our  Magazine  to  get  the  first  and  the  best 
of  everything. 


A  Prince  of  Ur. 

CHAPTER  II. 

/;;  the  Court  of  the  Women. 

The  tinkle,  tinkle,  tinkle,  of  harps,  zithers,  kinhars,  kerens  and 
cymbals  rose  and  fell  on  the  perfumed  air  of  the  covered  courtyard 
with  mystic  regularity.  The  melody  was  vague,  involved  and  of 
a  certain  monotony,  but  it  was  full-throated  with  illusive  sug- 
gestion. Suddenly  it  ceased.  And  after  a  poignant  pause,  the 
strings  again  took  up  a  plaint  of  wordless  music.  But  this  time, 
the  motif  was  the  simple  and  thrilling  expression  of  religion's 
devotion  and  purity.  No  voluptuous  throb  of  love-hunger  or 
pulsing  chord  of  velvet-voiced  allurement  troubled  the  simple 
melody.  This  second  hyimi  was  the  sweetness  of  pure  adoration, 
that  other  had  been  the  tempestuous  call  of  the  individual  to  his 
primitive  impulses,  whether  of  love  or  of  woe.  Both  of  the 
melodic  strains  bit  into  the  memory  with  keen  insistence.  The 
musicians  were  artists  in  their  pictorial  modes  of  musical  expres- 
sion. 

Silence,  sudden  and  swift  again  cut  off  the  music  as  if 
some  hand  had  been  threading  complicated  pearls  of  sound  and 
each  had  suddenly  broken  into  separate  strands. 

The  covered  courtyard  in  the  palace  of  Ur  was  empty  during 
this  heated  afternoon  season.  But  the  hidden  gallery  where  the 
musicians  wove  their  harmonious  embroideries  of -sound  sheltered 
the  brown-faced  Babylonian  harp  and  flute  players,  and  their 
leader,  who  was  a  curled  Babylonian,  smiled  and  bent  his  body 
with  lithe  rhythm. 

The  great  flowered  court  of  the  women  in  the  palace  of  the 
Satrap  of  Ur  w^as  cooled  and  refreshed  with  the:  softly  dripping 
and  splashing  fountains  which  played  into  the  alabaster  basins 
beneath.  In  the  dim  cloisters  of  the  shaded  rooms  on  the  east 
side  of  the  great  courtyard  dozens  of  slaves  moved  in  and  out 
with  subdued  but  persistent  activity.  They  were  just  now  re- 
plenishing the  lovely  vases  of  gold  and  jeweled  alabaster  which 
graced  the  half  columns  of  the  beautiful  rooms  or  rested  low 
upon  the  carved  pedestals,  and  every  appointment  and  detail  of 
the  luxurious  interior  was  polished  and  shining  with  the  exquisite 
care  of  refined  cleanliness.  Not  a  line  of  fault  lay  exposed  under 
the  softened  rays  of  the  western  sun,  not  one  lingering  atom  of 
blemish  marred  the  glowing  purity  of  this  stately  harem  salon. 
The  exquisitely  embroidered  curtains,  rugs,  and  cushions  which 
hung  or  lay   scattered   about  breathed   a   fragrant  delicacy  and 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  143 

neatness  that  was  perhaps  as  apparent  to  the  observant  eye  as 
were  the  shining  walls  of  alabaster  and  the  oriental  furnishing  of 
the  long  hall. 

"Your  Highness,"  murmured  a  messenger  who  lifted  the 
outer  curtain  to  enter  into  the  august  presence  of  the  lovely  Lady 
who  sat  upon  her  golden  couch  busily  embroidering  at  a  frame  of 
royal  tapestry;  "the  musicians  take  their  orders  from  the  princess 
Ischa,  and  she  demands  a  repetition  of  the  hymn  to  Ishtar  with  all 
the  accompanying  odes  and  interludes  for  this  afternoon's  enter- 
tainment." 

"So?"  said  the  Princess  Sarai.  "Then  must  the  princess  Ischa 
have  speech  with  me.  Take  my  mother's  signet  ring.  Ask  the 
Lady  Ischa  to  render  me  the  courtesy  of  her  presence  in  my 
boudoir.  We  shall  have  speech  together.  Nay — wait — I  will  my- 
self attend  upon  the  Lady  Ischa  and  my  Lady  Milcah  shall  ac- 
company me.    Prepare  my  train  !" 

The  fluttering  cortege  which  rose  and  grouped  themselves 
about  the  tall  and  commanding  figure  of  the  Princess  Sarai  and 
her  younger  sister,  Milcah,  were  themselves  maidens  of  rank  and 
beauty  in  the  City  of  LV,  but  their  brilliant  oriental  embroideries 
and  rich  jewels  did  not  excel  in  color  or  charm  the  sparkling  eyes 
and  the  olive-cheeked  beauty  of  these  junior  princesses  of  the 
royal  city  of  Ur.  The  daughters  of  the  nobles  were  honored  by 
service  to  the  princess  Sarai. 

Crossing  the  courts  where  flowers  of  heavy  odors  absorbed 
the  perfumes  of  the  splashing  fountains,  across  the  delicately  tiled 
and  richly  ornamented  walks  and  cloisters  of  the  great  enclosure, 
the  Princess  and  her  train  passed  on,  the  merry  jestings  and 
lively  repartees  of  the  damsels  passing  unchecked  by  the  stately 
Princess  who  chose  not  to  interfere  with  the  gay  abandon  and 
carefully  veiled  delight  of  her  handmaidens  in  what  might  turn 
out  to  be  a  very  pretty  encounter  between  two  high  born  ladies  of 
differing  minds.  But  they  kept  their  chatter  discreetly  under 
breath,  although  the  gurgling  laugh  of  very  young  girlhood  would 
ripple  out  and  silence  for  the  moment  by  its  innocent  ringing 
charge  the  cruder  music  of  the  zithers  overhead  in  the  hidden 
gallery.  The  musicians  had  once  more  returned  to  the  hymn  of 
praise  to  the  glories  of  Ishtar  and  her  passionate  search  for 
Isdubar  in  the  realms  of  Purgatory. 

The  salon  on  the  west  side  of  the  long  courtyard  in  the  Wo- 
men's quarters  of  the  palace  was  dimly  lighted,  the  sunlight  itself 
being  almost  a  stranger  to  the  whole  place ;  lamps  of  golden  lights 
stood  everywhere  though  just  now  but  a  fev/  were  lighted,  for  it 
was  still  too  early  for  the  blaze  of  evening  glory  which  made  of 
this  georgeous  interior  a  symphony  of  light  and  color.  Color 
ran  riot  everyhewere  in  this  second  salon  within  the  palace. 
Flame  of  red  and  blaze  of  purple  were  emblazoned  in  the  tricot 


144  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

tiled  walls  and  the  richly  embroidered  couches  of  gold  and  ivory. 
Gerat  bowls  of  rare  roses  and  vases  of  purple  passion  flowers 
filled  the  air  with  heavy  incense.  Yet  everywhere  there  was  con- 
fusion and  disorder.  A  very  riot  of  luxurious  appointments,  but 
so  crowded,  so  dust-covered  that  it  was  painful  for  a  sensitive 
person  to  linger  within.  On  a  dais  in  the  center  of  the  inner  hall 
on  a  carved  throne  of  ivory  with  legs  of"  gold  and  handles  set 
with  the  lion  heads  of  the  Assyrian  kings  sat  a  very  tall  and 
finely  moulded  maiden,  just  now  allowing  her  maidens  to  twine 
into  her  long  pale  gold  tresses  great  purple  passion  flowers.  She 
looked  up  quickly  as  the  cortege  of  her  kinswoman  filled  the  outer 
hall  and  she  rose  eagerly  to  give  her  greetings  to  her  elder  and 
lovelier   relation. 

"Enter,  my  lady  Sarai.  We  are  honored  indeed  with  the 
visit  of  a  princess,  be  she  never  so  close  of  kin.  Maidens,  bring 
my  cushions, — nay  my  princess,  thou  must  sit  on  my  throne  when 
thou  doest  me  the  honor  of  thy  presence." 

Sarai,  conscious  that  her  quick  impulse  had  given  the  other 
woman  the  advantage  in  this  possible  crossing  of  wills,  never- 
theless was  wise  enough  to  make  the  most  of  her  own  superior 
age  and  position,  and  she  knew  that  her  quick  action  had  its 
rise  in  a  generous  impulse,  so  that  she  would  not  be  disconcerted 
by  the  half  playful  homage  and  the  exaggerated  courtesy  done 
her  by  her  younger  kinswoman.  She  answered  salute  by  salute, 
courtesy  by  courtesy,  and  gave  gentle  and  deliberate  answer  to  each 
long  and  tiresome  ceremonial  question.  The  Assyrian  court 
etiquette  was  at  times  most  distasteful  to  the  frank  and  candid 
spirit  of  the  Princess  Sarai,  reared  as  she  had  been  in  the  simple 
atmosphere  of  a  patriarchal,  home.  But  she  had  sufficient  self- 
control  to  hide  from  the  sharp  eyes  of  her  hostess  the  boredom 
these  intermindable  questions  after  her  own  health,  that  of  her 
maidens,  her  elder  relatives,  her  birds,  her  plants,  and  even  her 
recent  exploits  in  needlework  caused  her — for  she  knew  that 
all  must  be  minutely  set  forth  by  question  and  answer  before  the 
matter  in  hand  could  at  all  be  brought  forward.  Such  ceremonies 
were  a  necessity  in  the  Babylonian  and  Chaldean  country,  per- 
haps, where  the  whole  habit  of  mind  and  the  convultions  of  the 
brain  were  involved,  mystic,  and  full  of  suggestive  thoughts  and 
blind  metaphors,  rather  than  with  the  direct  speech  of  the  pastoral 
Shemmites,  whose  ways  and  customs  had  already  become  an- 
tiquated through  the  fashions  of  their  more  highly  cultured  Baby- 
lonian neighbors.  For  herself,  Sarai  preferred  the  direct  and 
simple  tongue  of  their  father,  Eber,  and  she  quickly  resorted  to  it 
the  moment  the  long  ceremonies  of  her  greetings  had  passed 
over. 

"My  kinswoman,  I  came  this  day,  to  suggest  that  we  shall 
not  set  the  harps  and  flutes  of  our  musicians  to  the  hymns  of 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  145 

the  Assyrian  goodess,  Ishtar.  Though  the  melody  be  lovely 
enough,  the  influence  of  music  is  too  potent  and  the  suggestions 
given  to  the  minds  of  the  young  maidens  through  even  the 
mention  of  that  corrupt  goddess'  name  is  too  baneful  to  permit 
of  encouragement  in  this  palace.    Say  you  not  so,  my  kinswoman  ?" 

The  brilliant  eyes  of  the  other  princess,  Ischa,  narrowed 
till  they  showed  only  a  baleful  glitter  across  the  pale  expanse  of 
her  low  broad  brow  and  her  colorless  cheek.  While  the  flutter 
of  her  thin  and  glowing  red  lips  proved  that  this  challenge,  de- 
livered simply  and  without  effort  at  concealment,  had  struck  her 
like  a  whip  stroke,  Ishcha  tapped  her  long  sandaled  feet  for 
several  moments  on  the  tasselated  floor  as  she  sat  or  rather  half 
reclined  on  her  cushions  on  the  steps  of  her  own  throne,  at  the 
feet  of  her  visitor.  But  she  did  not  raise  the  sword-sharp  glance, 
nor  open  the  scarlet  lips  for  some  moments.  The  air  was  vibrant 
with  the  storm  that  was  brewing.     Still  Lscha  said  nothing. 

"My  princess,"  said  Sarai  at  last,  "let  us  send  from  our 
presence  the  maidens,  both  yours  and  mine,  and  by  open  speech 
shall  we  not  come  to  a  quick  and  harmonious  accord  on  this  and 
other  topics  that  have  of  late  rent  our  ;friendship  in  twain?" 

With  a  slow  sinuous  motion,  the  lady  Ischa  swept  her  arm 
out  towards  her  own  maidens,  and  all  but  one  of  Ischa's  train 
crept  quietly  and  obediently  across  the  darkening  court  till  all 
but  that  one  had  disappeared  behind  the  columns  of  the  outer 
hall.  That  one  was  a  tall,  black  female  slave,  her  ebony  head  held 
as  high  as  that  of  the  princess  Ischa  herself,  her  half  nude  body 
clothed  only  in  the  scarlet  and  purple  royal  half  robe  of  the  Ac- 
cadians,  which  glistened  in  the  dim  light  of  the  palace  halls.  She 
bowed  silently  before  her  mistress,  and  with  quiet  speech  in  a 
deep  and  richly  musical  contralto  voice,  she  said : 

"The  light  of  the  evening  star  goes  not  out  except  the  sky  be 
overcast  entirely  with  the  clouds  of  distrust  and  confusion.  Let 
not  my  star  risk  her  echpse  with  clouds  which  may  rise  from  the 
very  sun  itself.     I  kiss  thy  feet." 

The  peculiar  caress  of  the  black  woman  on  the  sandalled  foot 
of  the  lady  Ischa  was  both  a  warning  and  a  command,  and  the 
lady  Ischa  silently  motioned  to  her  slave  tO'  wait  at  some  distance. 
The  black  princess,  for  such  she  was,  arose  proudly,  and  disdaining 
to  sit  or  crouch,  she  removed  herself  at  some  distance  and  stood 
motionless  as  a  statue  leaning  gracefully  against  a  tall  alabaster 
pillar  which  held  at  its  apex  a  small  statue  of  the  goddess  Ishtar. 

All  of  the  attendants  and  servants  of  the  lady  Sarai  had 
long  since  silently  obeyed  the  sign  of  their  mistresses'  open  palm 
leaving  only  Milcah ;  they  had  gone  into  the  flowered  courtyard 
there  to  sport  in  idle  gossip  and  gay  badinage  with  each  other  until 
the  clapping  of  hands  of  their  mistresses  should  recall  them  to 
their  light  duties. 


146  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"My  lady  Ischa,"  said  Sarai,  always  willing-  to  give  the 
difficult  first  charge  in  any  honorable  encounter,  "I  have  long 
wanted  to  have  speech  with  you,  for  my  heart  is  sore  and  my 
faith  is  tried  with  the  things  I  am  forced  to  see  and  hear  in  this 
our  honored  fore-father's  home.  We  were  children  of  two 
princesses,  thou  of  Accadian  blood,  I  of  pure  Semmite  strain. 
My  mother  died  when  I  was  born,  yours  but  three  years  later. 
Our  fathers  have  lived  and  fought  and  sowed  and  planted  in  this 
our  ancestral  horhe  for  three  generations.  The  great  Satrap  of 
this  palace,  the  mighty  Terah,  is  sire  though  twice  or  thrice  re- 
moved, of  all  this  household,  save  the  servants,  and  our  royal 
attendants.  We  have  grown  up  at  his  kindly  knees,  and  though 
his  duty  calls  him  to  the  wars  of  his  earthly  master,  the  mighty 
hunter  of  men,  Nimrod,  still  he  hath  provided  all  his  sons  and 
daughters  to  the  fourth  generation  with  ample  wealth,  with  all 
the  ancient  and  modern  forms  of  learning,  so  that  we  have  found 
ourselves  surrounded  with  a  fortress  of  care  and  culture.  We 
are  the  very  rulers  of  this  city  of  Ur,  by  reason  of  his  high 
position,  and  because  of  his  own  long  absences,  and  of  the  long 
absence  of  his  formal  representatives,  Abram  and  Lot — " 

"Abram — yes,  my  princess,"  interrupted  Ischa  with  a  sudden 
show  of  vivid  interest,  "what  of  our  kinsman  Abram?  Speak 
more  of  him." 

"Peace,  my  lady,  interrupt  me  not  till  my  story  has  proceeded 
to  its  point.  With  all  the  advantages  that  our  forefather  Terah 
hath  given  us,  is  it  not  seemly  that  we  should  retain  the  simple 
dignity  and  purity  which  has  formed  the  bulwark  of  our  tradi- 
tions nay  more  of  our  religion  itself?" 

The  visitor  paused  for  a  reply,  and  with  an  effort,  the  lady 
Ischa  reared  herself  lazily,  and  replied  slowly, 

"My  princess  speaks  of  our  duty  to  our  father  Terah,  and 
in  the  same  breath  she  rails  out  at  the  state  religion  of  Assyria  and 
Babylonia  which  hath  been  partially  united  by  our  most  gracious 
and  holy  master  and  king — Nimrod — blessed  be  the  name  of 
Gilgammes,  of  Merodach.  and  of  Nimrod,  which  is  one  indivisable, 
elementral,  supernal  and  mystic.  Three  in  one,  fair  as  the  stars 
and  terrible  as  the  sun." 

Sarai  looked  in  utter  dismay  at  the  speaker  who  recited  all 
these  heathen  titles  and  qualities  of  the  brutal  ruler  Nimrod  as  if 
Ischa  were  herself  a  very  part  of  that  corrupt  court  which  now 
was  determined  to  deify  the  rash  apostate  Nimrod  because  of  his 
superhuman  valor  and  cunning.  She  was  both  amazed  and  fright- 
ened. 

"Ischa,  what  are  you  saying?  Do  you  mean  to  insiuate  to  me, 
your  elder,  and  your  queen  by  right  of  birth  in  this  palace,  that  you 
have  turned  apostate  to  the  religion  of  Noah,  of  Shem,  of  father 
Terah?" 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  U7 

"Apostate — say  you  so?"  cried  out  Ischa  bitterly,  m  answer; 
"Who  gave  the  priesthood  and  the  sacred  robe  thereof  to  Ham, 
and  he  to  Cush  and  he  to  Nimrod,  if  not  our  good  father  Noah 
himself?  Out  upon  your  scruples,  my  queen.  Out  upon  your 
antiquated  notions  about  religion.  Shall  I  live  in  Babylon  and  not 
be  one  of  her  own  children?  Thou  knowest  full  well  that  all  this 
region  hath  long  since  been  conquered  by  the  mighty  Nimrod, 
and  that  Terah  himself  is  but  a  Satrap  of  the  king.  Speakest 
thou  of  Terah?  Who  hath  commanded  the  images  to  be  set  up 
in  these  very  palace  courts?  Who  hath  established  a  workship 
in  this  very  palace,  and  hath  set  the  cunning  of  Azzi-jaama  to 
fashion  from  bronze  and  stone  and  gold  and  iron  the  very  images 
which  makes  my  lady's  eyes  flash  to  behold,  and  her  lips  to  boil 
as  she  speaks  their  names?    Who  but  Terah?" 

"Thou  sayest  things  that  I  cannot,  will  not  believe.  Terah 
hath  permitted — permitted,  I  say — the  images  to  be  set  up — he 
hath  permitted,  I  say  again  permitted — Azzi-jaama  to  grave  and 
tool  the  horrid  gods  from  stone  and  gold  to  sell  them  to  these 
crazy  idol-worshipers.  I  will  not  hear  you  traduce  our  father 
Terah — it  is  wicked — " 

With  a  sudden  sharp  intake  of  breath,  the  lady  Sarai  ceased 
her  speech.  Over  her  now  opened  mind  flooded  a  thousand  con- 
firmatorv  trifles  to  prove  the  truth  of  the  assertions  made  so  coldly 
and  so  brazenly  by  her  kinswoman.  Could  it  possibly  be  true? 
O,  could  it  ?  Nay,  it  was !  And  with  a  sudden  motion,  she  laid 
her  head  between  her  upthrown  hands  and  arms  and  sat  astonied. 

Out  in  the  courtyard  the  silly  chatter  of  the  servants  rose 
and  fell  with  intermittent  phrasing.  There  was  babble  of  laughter, 
and  the  tinkle  of  water  in  the  alabaster  basins.  While  over  all 
there  poured  an  occasional  chorus  of  song  birds,  those  heaven-sent 
musicians,  who  sang  as  they  listed  nor  sought  nor  found  a  quarrel 
with  their  melody. 

The  Lady  Ischa  waited  a  long  time.  She  had  plunged  her 
knife  deep,  she  knew  that,  and  she  knew  too,  that  from  this  very 
moment  she  had  unmasked  her  own  concealed  batteries. 

Finally, — 

"My  Lady  Sarai,"  she  purred,  "thou  hast  come  to  read  me  a 
moral  lesson.  Let  me  tell  thee  some  things  that  have  been  hid 
from  thy  glowing  midnight  eyes,  sharp  as  they  are,  and  much  as 
thou  thinkest  they  can  see.  You  have  spoken  of  our  father  Terah ; 
he  is  a  brave  old  soldier  and  for  him  I  have  the  highest  reverence. 
But  when  thou  sayest  that  all  religion  but  that  taught  by  our 
simple-minded  patriarchs  Noah  and  Shem  or  Melchizedek  is 
false  and  vile,  thou  sayest  that  which  is  narrow  and  full  of  bigotry. 
What  matter  what  the  road  traveled,  if  it  leadeth  men  to  worship 
a  god  or  a  panthenon  of  them?  They  all  satisfy  the  human 
craving  for  worship,  and  men  are  as  different  as  are  the  stars  in 


148  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

heaven.  There  are  gods  many  and  lords  many.  Leave  the 
Assyrian  to  worship  his  own,  even  if  he  thinks  them  encased  in 
bodies  of  wood  and  stone,  and  stretch  out  the  boundaries  of  thy 
own  constricted  and  prejudiced  soul  to  know  that  the  God  of 
heaven  will  understand  His  children  better  than  thou." 

Sarai  listened  to  this  specious  argument  impatiently.  But 
she  had  not  come  for  argument  but  for  an  understanding.  And 
it  was  thrust  upon  her  with  such  violence  and  such  convincing 
logic  that  she  was  in  despair.  She  made  no  reply.  But  sat  quite 
aghast  upon  her  seat  of  gold  and  alabaster,  while  her  arms  covered 
her  quivering  features. 

"Be  more  like  a  woman  and  less  like  a  frozen  statue,  Sarai. 
Thou  art  so  self-righteous  that  thou  hast  no  manner  of  charity  for 
others  who  may  be  quite  as  good  and  as  wise  as  thou."  Still 
the  Lady  Sarai  sat  with  covered  face  while  the  other  poured 
vinegar  into  her  wounds. 

"My  lady,  thou  hast  ever  been  the  vast  superior  of  all  that 
dwelt  within  these  walls.  Thou  hast  preened  thyself  upon  thy 
known  superior  beauty" — the  Lady  Sarai  quivered  as  if  she  had 
been  struck  by  her  assailant's  hand — "and  thou  hast  ground  my 
own  poor  face  beneath  thy  heel  for  lo!  these  many  years.  We 
are  not  sisters  of  the  blood,  nor  happily  of  the  spirit,  for  I  would 
loath  a  god  who  could,  give  place  to  such  proud  inner  boastings 
as  thou  must  oft  indulge  in.  I  am  what  I  am.  Disappointed 
that  I  must  rank  below  thine  own  exalted  self,  made  doubly 
unhappy  because  thou  hast  taken  up  thy  privilege  of  exchange 
and  barter  in  this  free  Assyrian  city  to  make  thyself  rich  in  thine 
own  right — for  what  could  I  do,  with  less  talent  and  no  wealth 
in  hand  to  begin  such  enterprise  to  cope  with  all  your  many  ad- 
vantages ?  O,  I  know  that  thou  art  writhing  in  thy  seat,  my  fair 
princess,  but  thou  hast  brought  this  on  thyself  with  thus  coming 
to  give  to  me  thy  wondrous  pity  and  advice.  So  drink  it  in,  no 
matter  if  it  burn  like  molten  wax— for  unlike  wax,  'twill  sear 
its  way  across  thy  heart  and  make  thee  forever  doubtful  of  thy- 
self, and  of  thine  own  supernal  wisdom.  And  that  will  please  me 
well." 

The  princess  Sarai  rose,  with  a  calm  seemly  dignity,  and 
gathering  her  drapery  about  her,  she  began  to  glide  out  of  the 
hall,  without  further  speech.  She  was  through.  The  serpent  might 
sting,  again  and  again  but  her  own  wounds  were  sufficient  for 
her.     Midway  she  was  arrested. — 

"Knowest  thou,  my  lady  Sarai,  that  our  kinsman  Abram 
hath  just  returned  from  Salem?  Ah,  that  hath  caught  thy  wander- 
ing attention.  He  is  here  beneath  this  rooftree.  He  hath  cut 
short  his  long  thirty-year  pilgrimage,  and  he  enters  this  day 
upon  his  duties  as  Prince  of  Ur,  or  as  vice-satrap  of  this  palace. 
The  king's  foster  son  Mardon  may  not  fancy  his  own  humiliation. 


A  PRIXCE  OF  UR.  149 

for  ]\Iardon  hath  a  pretty  spirit,  but  he  must  also  give  way  to 
Abrarn.  as  his  elder,  as  I  must  do  to  thee,  my  princess.  And  when 
Abram,  who  hath  traveled  far  and'  wide,  and  who  hath  no  doubt 
drank  deeply  of  the  religion  and  culture  of  glorious  Egypt,  as 
well  as  the  sleepy  philosophies  of  Salem,  when  he  knows  of  thine 
own  narrow  bigotry,  he  will  join  with  father  Terah  and  the 
prince  Mardon  to  urge  thee  to  shake  off  such  grovelling  notions 
and  ancient  superstitions.  Come,  Princess,  be  ready  to  greet  our 
kinsman  Abram  as  he  should  be  met." 

The  princess  Sarai  stood  riveted  to  the  spot.  Longing  to 
hear  more  yet  too  proud  to  ask  one  single  question,  she  did  not 
turn  her  head,  but  after  a  moment,  she  glided  swiftly  away,  beckon- 
ing Milcah  and  her  maidens  to  follow  her  as  she  passed  through 
the  lattice  work  and  across  the  wide  courtyard. 

Alas,  was  the  whole  world  upside  down?  Had  she  at  last 
found  herself  alone  in  a  world  filled  with  men  and  women  who 
despised  such  antiquated  ideals  as  hers?  Were  her  beliefs  all 
wrong?  Where  had  she  failed  to  listen  to  the  Good  Spirit?  What 
was  her  crime?    What  her  weakness? 

She  had  felt  this  impending  storm  for  a  long  time.  She  had 
seen  the  signs  in  the  uplifted  brows  of  those  about  her ;  she  had 
noted  a  thousand  secret  eye-glances,  whisperings,  and  half-heard 
words.  Father  Terah — it  might  all  be  true — she  could  not  deny, 
much  as  she  longed  to  do  so.  But  at  least  she  would  hold  her 
tongue  nor  permit  herself  one  word  of  doubt  or  scorn  against 
the  kind  and  gracious  old  satrap. 

Was  it  for  this  she  had  labored  to  teach  the  children  of  the 
servants  in  her  father's  household?  She  had  spent  her  days  and 
nights  in  conscientious  strivings  to  hold  the  simple  truths  of 
her  fathers'  close  woven  into  the  web  and  woof  of  their  daily 
life  about  the  palace.    And  how  utterly  she  had  failed. 

And  Abram?  He  was  even  now  within  those  walls.  Well, 
she  had  no  time  to  spend  in  speculation  as  to  what  her  kingly 
kinsman  thought  upon  these  subjects,  for  all  her  own  bright  hopes 
and  aims  were  tumbling  about  her  ears,  and  she  was  desolate. 

Within,  the  lady  Ischa  reared  herself  craftily  and  paced  up 
and  down,  up  and  down  the  long  halls  with  impatient  tread.  She 
had  held  herself  in  check  for  months,  although  tempted  almost 
beyond  power  of  control,  and  now  she  waited  only  to  know  what 
stand  her  most  coveted  kinsman  Abram  would  take  in  this  dis- 
tracted household.  He  was  home — the  mighty,  mystic,  name- 
less Prince  Abram,  the  fair,  the  wise,  the  good — heralded  in  every 
court  of  the  world  as  the  philosopher  without  peer,  the  student 
without  challenge.  Abram,  rich,  titled,  sought  by  princesses  of 
every  degree,  handsome,  powerful,  magnetic — she  would  seek 
him  out  in  the  first  hours  of  his  return,  and  would  try  her  every 
art  (to  be  continued) 


Current  Topics. 


STATE. 


The  usual  crop  of  recommendations  and  applications  for  new 
State  bureaus,  commissions  and  officers  has  come  up  to  the  legis- 
lators this  season.  More  officers,  more  salaries,  more  taxes,  with 
little  necessity  for  any  one,  is  a  view  which  people  generally  take 
of  the  situation. 


Appointment  of  county  assessors  by  a  state  board  appointive 
in  itself  means  taking  away  from  the  people,  to  a  much  more  dis- 
tant point  than  now,  the  means  of  safeguarding  themselves  against 
excessive  assessments  and  taxes.  The  voters  generally  feel  that 
they  can  choose  these  officers  quite  as  wisely  as  can  any  state 
board  which  has  a  merely  secondary  responsibility  to  the  elector- 
ate, and  with  much  greater  satisfaction  to  themselves. 


With  less  snow  in  the  mountains,  until  late  in  the  winter 
season,  than  has  been  known  in  many  years,  considerable  anxiety 
is  expressed  throughout  the  intermountain  region  regarding  the 
water  supply  for  the  coming  summer.  The  fact  that  this  anxiety 
has  ample  foundation  should  be  a  suggestion  for  an  early  hus- 
banding of  the  supply,  and  also  for  providing  against  emergencies 
in  food  necessities  that  follow  drouth. 


Assessment  of  property  at  its  "full  cash  value"  is  being  urged 
upon  the  Utah  legislators  as  a  remedy  for  tax  ills,  and  there  is 
promised  a  reduction  in  tax  levy  to  offset  the  apparent  increase. 
Experience  has  shown  that  with  the  taxgatherer  anxious  to  "make 
a  record"  for  big  returns,  the  "full  cash  value"  is  invariably  ex- 
cessive, and  the  plea  of  reduced  levy  never  has  been  worked  into 
actual  practice,  because  impracticable  under  the  public  demand 
for  money  which  always  exists.  Idaho  now  manifests  a  revulsion 
against  much  recent  legislation,  the  chief  cause  of  this  change 
being  the  excessive  burdens  which  have  come  to  the  farmer  and 
small  home-owner  through  the  application  of  the  "full  cash  value" 
theory. 


Inquiries  are  made  why  the  "Mormon"  communities,  espe- 
cially the  Relief  Society,  do  not  combine  in  their  particular  locali- 
ties with  the  various  associations  for  international  charity.  The 
founder  of  the  Relief  Society,  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  in- 
structed the  local  organizations  that  their  "administrations  should 


CURRENT  TOPICS.  151 

be  confined  to  the  circle  of  their  immediate  acquaintance."  As  to 
any  more  extended  action,  the  "Mormon"  Church  organization 
operates  as  a  unit  in  such  matters,  as  illustrated  by  its  call  upon 
all  its  ward,  mission  and  branch  organizations  to  observe  January 
24  as  a  day  for  special  contributions  for  the  needy  of  Europe; 
and  the  Church  organization  will  see  to  it  that  these  contributions 
reach  their  destination  without  loss  to  an  expense  account. 


U.  S.  Consul  R.  J.  Thompson,  now  in  Germany,  having  ob- 
served the  young  "Mormon"  missionaries,  in  different  parts  oi 
Europe,  predicts  that  in  a  generation  or  two  Utah  will  become  the 
most  highly  civilized  state  in  the  American  Union  as  a  result  of 
the  clean,  manly,  purposeful  energy  shown  by  this  type  of  young 
men,  and  those  who  are  attracted  to  them,  and  thereby  become 
contributions  to  the  population  and  life  of  Utah  as  the  best  to  be 
found  in  foreign  lands.  This  prediction  should  be  a  forceful 
suggestion  to  the  mothers  of  "Mormonism"  not  to  falter  in  their 
duty  of  training  their  sons  in  the  clean,  manly,  upright  life  which 
has  called  forth  such  encomium  from  an  experienced  and  ob- 
servant government  official. 

NATIONAL. 

Dr.  Charles  Austin  Beard,  of  Columbia  College,  New  York, 
expresses  the  opinion  that  the  American  people  are  not  fitted  for 
self-government.  He  must  concede  that  a  large  proportion  of 
them  at  least  feel  capable  of  governing  others  to  their  own  satis- 
faction, if  not  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  governed  portion  of  their 
fellow  citizens. 


The  big  political  parties  in  the  United  States  bid  fair  to  be 
reduced  one-third  in  number  before  the  next  national  election, 
since  the  Progressive  party  in  various  states  is  rapidly  coalescing 
with  the  Republican  party,  under  the  name  and  leadership  of  the 
latter.  The  vital  effect  this  will  have  in  the  selection  of  the  next 
President  of  the  United  States  gives  to  the  movement  its  present 
chief  interesting  feature. 


Many  promises  have  been  made  of  a  return  of  business  pros- 
perity throughout  the  country.  The  masses  of  the  people  are  now 
awaiting  with  some  anxiety,  material  evidence  of  the  return  of 
that  much  desired  prosperity,  before  deciding  in  their  own  minds 
whether  or  not  those  leaders  who  make  the  promises  are  to  be 
relied  upon  as  trustworthy  prognosticators.  Let  the  prodigal 
Miss  Prosperity  make  her  appearance  at  the  earliest  moment  pos- 
sible. 


152  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

The  "ship  purchase  bill"  before  Congress  means,  in  brief,  the 
purchasing  of  a  "flying  fleet"  to  carry  American  products  at  lower 
rates  than  private  shipping  companies  offer,  until  the  European 
war  ceases,  and  also  money  payments  to  those  belligerents  whose 
vessels  may  be  interned  in  American  ports ;  this  to  be  done  by  the 
government  direct.  Such  evidently  temporary  expedient,  and  the 
probable  breach  of  neutrahty  which  would  follow  the  purchase  of 
ships  from  one  warring  nation  to  the  injury  of  another  such  na- 
tion, give  the  basis  of  the  determined  opposition  to  the  scheme. 

INTERNATIONAL. 

With  the  greatest  war  in  history  raging;  with  each  of  the 
nations  engaged  able  to  put  in  the  field  practically  double  the 
number  of  fighting  men  now  there ;  and  with  the  opening  of  spring 
for  more  active  operations  in  about  sixty  days,  there  appears  a 
strong  prospect  of  slaughter  that  will  comprise  its  millions  of 
victims  before  the  carnage  is  ended.  Then  the  pestilence  which 
is  sure  to  follow  when  the  heat  of  summer  comes  on  many  a  bat- 
tlefield where  lie  the  unburied  and  half-buried  slain,  and  the 
famine  already  claiming  its  thousands  of  victims  and-  scarcely  yet 
inaugurated,  all  mark  an  era  of  devastation,  destitution  and  de- 
population, in  Europe,  such  as  never  before  has  been  contemplated. 
Truly  it  is  a  "beginning  of  sorrows"  that  is  sufficient  to  appall 
the  stoutest  heart  among  humanitarians. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  while  the  Jews  have  been  gath- 
ering to  Palestine,  in  recent  years,  they  are  now  leaving  in  great 
numbers  to  find  refuge  in  Egypt,  whence  their  forefathers  were 
delivered,  and  where  the  child  Jesus  found  temporary  safety.  With 
the  bulk  of  Palestinian  Jews  in  Egypt,  under  British  protection, 
when  the  "times  of  the  Gentiles"  referred  to  by  the  Master  shall 
have  been  fulfilled  (which  event  seems  now  close  at  hand)  their 
return  to  Palestine,  and  their  unification  there  with  other  Jews 
from  among  the  present  warring  nations,  will  be  accomplished 
much  more  readily  and  under  far  more  satisfactory  conditions 
than  appear  to  have  been  within  reach  under  any  other  line  of 
circumstances  that  have  arisen  since  the  dawn  of  the  Christian 
era. 


Home  Gardening  for  Women. 

The  success  of  our  gardening  depends  a  great  deal  on  the 
amount  of  brains  used  in  the  preparation  therefor.  Of  course  we 
must  have  climate,  good  seeds,  proper  soil  conditions,  cultivation ; 
all  are  indispensable  adjuncts  to  the  successful  production,  either 
of  flowers  or  vegetables. 

We  have  received  most  encouraging  reports  from  many 
stakes  and  wards,  as  to  their  success  in  applying  the  gardening 
methods  outlined  in  last  yearVBuLLEXiN  lessons,  and  while  we  are 
only  giving  the  lessons  in  a  suggestive  form  this  year,  we  do  urge 
our  sisters  to  try  as  far  as  practicable  to  use  our  suggestions.  We 
will  be  pleased  to  record  results  mailed  to  us.  In  the  study  of 
plant  life,  and  in  the  applying  of  our  knowledge  in  a  practical 
way,  we  are  learning  beautiful  facts  about  our  Heavenly  Father 
and  His  wonderful  creative  powers.  For  after  all,  "Paul  may 
plant  and  Appollos  may  water,  but  God  giveth  the  increase." 

Toots. 

Now  is  the  time  for  you  to  look  after  the  tools ;  see  if  the  hoe 
is  rusty  and  dull  or  without  a  handle-;  and  see  if  your  digging 
fork,  rakes,  spades,  etc.,  are  ready  for  the  first  bright  sunny  days 
of  spring,  when  the  fever  for  outdoor  work  tempts  you  to  begin 
your  work  for  spring  gardening ;  for  tools  are  too  often  not  ready, 
and  are  in  a  scattered  condition.  ]\Iany  idle  hours  are  spent  by 
the  men  folk  during  the  winter  months,  when  all  implements  used 
in  gardening  and  farming  could  be  repaired  and  made  ready  for 
use  when  needed.  A  sufficient  equipment  -of  garden  tools  is  a 
factor  in  successful  gardening,  and  having  cheap,  half-bent  tools 
to  work  with  is  the  poorest  sort  of  economy.  It  pays  to  buy  good 
implements  and  then  to  take  good  care  of  them. 

Good  Use  for  Old  Boxes. 

Garden  frames  may  be  made  from  old  fruit  or  cracker  boxes. 
Those  too  deep  should  be  cut  in  half,  remove  bottom,  and  cover 
the  top  of  the  box  with  a  cloth,  or  make  a  frame  suitable  for 
holding  a  window  pane  of  glass.  These  boxes  are  inexpensive, 
and  serve  as  a  cover  for  forcing  a  few  early  cucumbers,  tomatoes, 
and  pepper  plants. 

Early  Plants  for  Use  in  Salads. 

By  preparing  a  fine,  light,  sandy  loam  in  pots  or  window 
boxes,  placing  them  in  warm,  sunny  windows,  you  will  be  able  to 
have  fresh  pepper  cress,  parsley  and  small  lettuce  leaves  in  a  few 
weeks,  ready  for  use.       Seeds  should  be  sown  and  just  lightly 


154  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

covered,  kept  moist,  and  have  plenty  of  sunlight,  a  glass  placed 
in  the  box  or  pot  assists  wonderfully  in  securing  rapid  growth. 

Perennial  Flozuers. 

Possibly  those  not  familiar  with  gardening  will  be  more  suc- 
cessful with  the  perennial  flowers.  A  few  choice  kinds  well  culti- 
vated, with  good  soil  will  repay  you  ten-fold,  with  almost  everlast- 
ing blooming. 

Note. — We  recommend  the  Porter- Walton  Mail  Order  House 
for  seeds,  flowers,  and  bulbs,  522,  536  South  Third  West  Street, 
Salt  Lake  City,  to  our  readers  who  are  gardeners  and  lovers  of 
flowers. 


Genealogy. 


IMPORTANCE  OF   INDIVIDUAL  .\ND   FAMILY   HISTORIES. 

The  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  made  the  following  remarks  in  the 
17th  meeting  of  the  Relief  Society  in  Nauvoo. 

"President  Joseph  Smith  said  he  had  one  remark  to  make 
respecting  the  baptism  for  the  dead — to  suffice  for  the  time  being 
until  he  has  opportunity  to  discuss  the  subject  to  greater  length — 
that  is  all  persons  baptized  for  the  dead  must  have  a  recorder 
present,  that  he  may  be  an  eyewitness  to  testify  of  it. 

"It  will  be  necessary  in  the  grand  council,  that  these  things  be 
testified  of,  let  it  be  attended  to  from  this  time,  for  if  there  is  any 
lack,  it  may  be  at  the  expense  of  our  friends — they  may  not  come 
forth,  etc." 

These  words  should  burn  themselves  into  our  memories,  so 
that  they  can  never  be  effaced.  They  were  spoken  to  the  women 
of  the  Relief  Society  and  we  repeat  to  these  women  the  solemn 
injunction  there  laid  down.  Let  us  be  sure  that  we  do  not  rise  up 
on  the  morning  of  the  resurrection  and  find  that  we  have  neglected 
our  most  important  life's  duty. 

The  person  who  is  first  awakened  to  the  principle  of  salvation 
for  the  dead  is  necessarily  concerned  at  once  with  the  vital  neces- 
stiy  of  securing  the  records  of  his  dead  ancestors ;  but  there  are 
two  reasons  why  such  a  person  should  begin  with  his  own  indi- 
vidual record.  The  first  reason  is  that  it  is  better  to  begin  with 
the  known  and  go  back  to  the  unknown.  The  second  reason  is 
that  his  records  will  be  just  as  important  to  his  descendants  as  his 
ancestors'  records  are  to  him. 

If  you  learn  how  to  get  out  your  own  records,  if  you  dis- 
cover the  form  in  which  to  group  your  own  family  and  acquaint 


GENEALOGY.  155 

yourself  with  a  system  of  numbering,  of  heirship,  and  relationship 
for  your  living  family — as  practiced  by  the  Genealogical  Society 
of  Utah — you  will  be  well  prepared  afterwards  to  take  up  the 
records  of  your  kindred  dead,  and  get  them  into  similar  shape. 

Your  own  dates  and  facts  are  so  well  known  to  yourself 
that  you  become  careless  about  recording  them.  Many  people 
have  an  exaggerated  sense  of  modesty  and  feel  that  whatever  per- 
tains to  themselves  is  of  little  consequence.  On  the  contrary, 
everything  that  pertains  to  one  individual — genealogically  speak- 
ing— is  just  as  important  as  everything  that  concerns  every  other 
individual.  It  is  as  important,  for  instance,  that  my  grandchildren 
shall  know  the  day,  the  month,  and  the  year  when  I  was  born,  as 
it  is  that  I  shall  have  those  facts  concerning  my  grandmother. 

The  individual  is  an  integral  part  of  the  family,  and  of  the 
community;  he  is  a  link  in  the  family  chain,  which,  lacking  him, 
would  be  impossible  to  fasten  up.  Many  of  the  foolish  Puritans 
who  emigrated  from  England  to  America  when  this  land  was  dis- 
covered, burned  up  their  records  in  an  excess  of  religious  frenzy. 
What  a  tremendous  loss  to  their  American  descendants.  Each 
family  chain  might  be  said  to  be  as  strong  as  its  weakest  link. 

The  family  is  made  up  of  a  group  of  individuals ;  therefore 
the  family  history  should  begin  with  the  history  of  the  individual 
who  writes  that  history.  Our  next  lesson  will  concern  itself  with 
a  family  form,  in  which  to  prepare  this  group.  The  family  record 
book,  which  was  prepared  by  Elder  Duncan  McAllister  for  the 
Genealogical  Society,  dan  be  furnished  by  that  Society  for  $1.25; 
or  the  Deseret  News  Book  Store  will  furnish  it  for  the  same  price. 

During  this  month,  we  suggest  to  the  sisters  that  they  secure 
every  possible  date  concerning  themselves,  birth,  marriage,  bap- 
tism, removals  from  one  town  to  another,  birth,  dates  of  all  chil- 
dren, marriage  and  death  dates,  and  date  of  every  ordinance  re- 
ceived in  the  temples,  and  all  appointments  to  office  in  the  Relief 
Society,  as  well  as  every  other  interesting  fact  in  the  life  of  each 
of  you  who  take  this  lesson.  Have  that  ready  for  next  month, 
when  we  will  take  up  Family  Group  Forms. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

Mrs.  Emily  M.  Shurtliff  who  recently  died  and  who  was 
for  so  long  the  President  and  beloved  leader  of  the  women  of 
Ogden  stake,  received  one  of  the  most  beautiful  funerals,  as  a 
tribute  from  her  fellow  workers  in  Ogden,  that  has  ever  been 
given  to  a  woman  of  this  people. 

The  funeral  was  held  on  Sunday,  January  10,  in  the  Ogden 
Tabernacle.  The  Tabernacle  was  crowded  to  the  doors ;  the 
floral  tributes  were  lavish  and  exquisitely  beautiful ;  the  music  was 
indeed  heavenly  in  sentiment  and  expression ;  remarks  made  by 
the  various  speakers  were  eloquent  of  the  affection  in  which  Sister 
Shurtliff  was  held  by  her  fellow  workers ;  and  throughout  all 
breathed  the  deep  note  of  reverence  and  esteem  for  President 
Lewis  W.  Shurtliff  who  was  the  sorrowing  husband  left  bereaved 
by  this  burial.  Above  all,  the  respect  and  reverence  which  had 
always  been  shown  by-  Sister  Shurtliff  and  her  associates  to  her 
honored  and  revered  husband  and  to  the  priesthood  was  dwelt 
upon  by  the  speakers. 

President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  with  a  portion  of  his  family,  went 
up  from  Salt  Lake  City  to  the  funeral,  and  was  a  speaker  on  this 
occasion.  He  was  accompanied  by  Mrs.  Sarah  R.  Smith  and 
Mrs.  Edna  L.  Smith;  Mrs.  Rebecca  N.  Nibley  and  Mrs.  Susa 
Young  Gates  were  with  this  party,  representing  the  General  Board 
of  the  Relief  Society. 

President  Smith  dwelt  upon  the  salvation  which  is  the  promise 
of  all  who  die  as  did  this  good  woman — faithful  to  the  last. 
President  Sm.ith  expressed  his  sympathy  for  the  family  whose 
blood,  he  said,  had  been  mingled  with  his,  through  marriage,  and 
referring  to  the  life  of  the  deceased,  as  a  faithful  and  true  wife, 
a  devoted  mother  and  a  faithful  member  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  he  spoke  along  doctrinal  lines. 

"The  Gospel,"  he  said,  "was  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation 
and  people  come  into  the  world  subject  to  its  laws."  Continuing, 
the  President  declared  that  the  laws  of  the  Gospel  were  instituted 
before  the  earth  was  created  and  that  they  were  revealed  to  the 
world  in  the  present  dispensation  by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 
He  also  spoke  of  the  mission  of  Jesus  Christ,  referring  to  baptism 
by  immersion  as  having  been  instituted  by  him  and  that  obedience 
to  this  law  was  necessary  to  salvation. 

The  question  of  divine  authority  was  also  touched  upon  by 
President  Smith  and  this  authority,  he  said,  could  only  be  divine 
when  used  in  righteousness.  "Man,"  he  continued,  "can  take 
nothing  from  this  world  except  what  he  has  gained  through  divine 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  157 

truth  or  what  has  been  given  him  by  divine  authority.  No  man  is 
perfect,  but  the  germ  of  perfection  is  in  every  person  waiting  to 
be  developed." 

In  conclusion,  he  gave  a  remarkable  exposition  of  the  mean- 
ing of  the  "Brotherhood  of  Man,"  saying  that  relationship  must 
be  gauged  by  the  degree  of  virtue  among  men  and  that  anyone 
who  lived  according  to  the  laws  of  God  would  be  more  closely 
related  to  Him  than  one  of  his  own  children  who  had  transgressed 
the  law. 

The  following  speakers  also  dwelt  upon  the  virtues  of  the 
deceased,  and  for  President  Shurtlifif  and  the  family :  Elder  W. 
L.  Stewart,  President  Charles  F.  Middleton,  President  John  Wat- 
son, Dr.  Edward  I.  Rich,  Susa  Young  Gates,  David  O.  McKay. 
The  musical  numbers  were  beautiful  and  were  as  follows :  Fir.st, 
"I  Know  that  My  Redeemer  Lives,"  by  Walter  Stephens  and  the 
Ogden  Tabernacle  Choir ;  "O,  My  Father,"  by  the  choir.  The 
choir  also,  with  Mrs.  Myrtle  B.  Higley  as  soloist,  sang  "One 
Sweetly,  Solemn  Thought"  and  "In  the  Time  of  Roses."  As  the 
mourners  passed  out  of  the  church  Organist  Sam  F.  Whitaker 
played  "The  Death  of  Ase"  from  the  "Peer  Gynt"  suite,  by  Grieg. 
Mrs.  Belle  Ross  read  a  touching  tribute  in  verse,  to  the  honored 
dead,  composed  by  Mrs.  Martha  Burton  Cooley. 

OUR  HONORED  DEAD. 

The  death  of  Sister  Marinda  Black  of  Grayson  Ward,  was 
deeply  mourned  by  all  her  associates.  Resolutions  of  respect  and 
tributes  to  her  memory  were  prepared  by  her  loving  associates. 
We  join  with  spirit  in  honoring  her  memory. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  STAKE  CONFERENCES. 

The  Relief  Society  will  hold  stake  conferences  this  year  dur- 
ing the  months  of  Alay,  June,  and  July,  and  November,  in  com- 
pliance with  the  plan  outlined  by  the  Correlation  Committee,  and 
approved  by  the  authorities  of  the  Church. 

The  conferences  in  May,  June,  and  July  will  be  held  in  con- 
nection with  the  stake  quarterly  conferences,  and  will  be  for  all 
stakes,  except  the  following:  Alpine,  Box  Elder,  Cache,  Davis, 
Ensign,  Granite,  Jordan,  Bear  River,  Liberty,  North  Weber, 
Ogden,  Pioneer,  Salt  Lake,  Utah,  Weber,  and  Nebo.  These  latter 
will  be  held  in  November. 

Further  particulars  will  be  furnished,  as  soon  as  all  details 
are  arranged. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second  class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth. 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.   Emmeline  B.  Wells President    • 

Mrs.  Clariss.\  S.   Williams First  Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina  L.  Smith'. Second  Counselor 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman     , General  Secretary 

Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates Corresponding  Secretary  ' 

Mrs.  Emma  A.   Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Alice  Merrill  Home  Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings         Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beattie  Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Miss  Sarah  Eddington 

Mrs.  Ida  Dusenberry  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director  Miss  Edna  Coray,  Organist 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor SusA   Young   Gates 

Business  Manager Janette  A.  Hydi 

Assistant  Manager   Amy  Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,   Bishop's  Building,   Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Vol.  II.  MARCH,  1915.  No.  3. 


THE  DIGNITY  OF  TOIL. 

Recently  there  occurred  in  the  morning 
A  Scrub  hours  in  a  store  on  the  main  street  of  this 

Woman.  city,    a   most    terrible    murder.       And    the 

thoughtless  daily  press  reporters  spoke  con- 
temptuously of  the  victim  as  a  "scrub-woman."  This  woman 
was  a  member  of  the  Church  in  good  standing,  her  husband 
being  in  the  missionary  field  as  an  ambassador  of  Christ.  The 
good  wife  was  supporting  herself  and  child,  and  assisting  him 
with  her  humble  toil.  The  epithet  applied  to  her  shocked 
every  Latter-day  Saint  woman. 

There  is  no  occasion  for  anyone  to  shrink 
Honest  Terms  from  honest  work  of  any  kind.  Nor  should 
for  Honest  anyone  fail  to  use  proper  and  respectful  terms 

Work.  to  denote  the  various  occupations  in  which 

people  may  engage.  But,  on  the  other  hand, 
every  American  citizen  resents  opprobrious  terms  when  ap- 
plied to  him  or  his  occupation.  This  is  especially  true  of  the 
Latter-day  Saints.  Words  are  peculiarly  elastic  things.  They 
are  charged  with  a  variety  of  meanings  given  to  them  by  those 
who  use  them  as  daily  symbols.     A  word  that  may  originally 


EDITORIAL.  159 

have  had  a  special  meaning,  may  have  that  meaning  modified 
and  even  changed  entirely  by  popular  usage.  By  this  test, 
such  terms  as  "servants"  and  "scrub-women"  are  insulting  and 
humiliating.  There  are  good  and  respectable  terms  to  use 
which  no  one  resents;  any  one  should  be  proud  of  the  term 
"wage-earner,"  or  "laborer,"  for  all  Saints  should  be  laborers. 
In  the  name  of  every  woman  in  this 
The  Insult  Church,  we  protest  against  the  term  "scrub- 

to  "Mormon"       woman."     We  feel  there  is  a  need  of  sober 
Women.  consideration  and  a  possible  readjustment  of 

our  social  views,  when  our  newspapers  can 
so  far  forget  the  proprieties  as  to  speak  thus  of  one  of  our 
number.  We  are  all  workers,  laborers,  toilers.  Our  mar- 
tyred sister  should  be  dignified  with  our  loving  tributes,  rather 
than  that  her  dear  ones  shall  be  doubly  saddened  by  so  gross 
an  insult.  We  are  proud  of  our  sex,  and  of  our  standing  in 
this  Church,  and  we  ask  our  press  and  our  associates  to  treat 
us — the  laboring  women — with  the  respect  we  feel  we  deserve. 
Let  no  son  willingly  humiliate  another  man's  mother.  There 
are  only  sisters  and  laborers  in  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-dav  Saints.     There  are  no  "scrub-women." 


NOTES. 


The  following  books  can  be  obtained  at  Relief  Society  Head- 
quarters : 

Genealogical  pencil  note  books. $  .10 

Genealogical  lesson  books  ' .  . .     .15 

Universal  Salvation 10 

Art  Book   1.25 

Please  write  proper  names  of  subscribers  clearly  and  give  full 
postoffice  address.  Many  mistakes  have  occurred  through  the 
lack  of  care  on  the  part  of  our  kind  friends  who  have  sent  us 
subscription  lists  to  the  Magazine.  When  mistakes  do  occur,  re- 
port them  at  once  to  the  Business  Manager  of  the  Relief  Society 
Magazine,  Room  29,  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 


Guide  Lessons. 

Lesson  I. 

Work  and  Business. 

First  Week. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

Second  Week. 
Lesson  II — Repentance. 

(a)  The  First  Fruit  of  Faith. 

(b)  A  Gift  from  God. 

(c)  The  Spirit  of  God  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 

(d)  Real  Repentance. 

(e)  Damnation  no  Part  of  the  Gospel. 

(f)  Sin,  a  Wilful  Transgression  of  Law. 

(g)  Condemnation  Measured  by  Culpability, 
(h)  Some  Souls  Incapable  of  Repentance, 

1.  What  is  the  result  of  a  cognizance  of  sin? 

2.  How  can  we  obtain  faith? 

3.  Do  you  see  any  difference  between  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  ? 

4.  What  is  real  repentance? 

5.  What  is  the  "Mormon"  idea  of  damnation? 

6.  What  can  you  say  of  sin  ? 

7.  When  we  transgress  a  law,  what  is  the  result? 

8.  How  far  are  we  to  blame  for  our  sins? 

9.  When  is  a  man  unable  to  repent? 

REPENTANCE. 

The  First  Fruit  of  Faith. — The  first  fruit  of  faith  is  re- 
pentance. Repentance  follows  as  naturally  as  kindness  follows 
love,  as  obedience  springs  from  reverence,  as  a  desire  to  be  con- 
genial with,  succeeds  admiration  for,  one  whose  example  is 
deemed  worthy  of  emulation.  God  commands  all  men  every- 
where to  repent.  A  desire  to  please  Him  and  become  acceptable 
in  His  sight,  leads  the  soul  of  faith  to  repentance. 

A  Gift  from  God. — No  repentance  is  possible,  however,  with- 
out the  Spirit  of  the  Lord,  which  "giveth  light  to  every  man  that 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  161 

cometh  into  the  world"  (Doc.  and  Cov.  84:45-47).  This  is  what 
makes  repentance,  no  less  than  faith,  a  gift  from  God.  When  His 
Spirit  ceases  to  strive  with  men,  they  no  longer  desire  to  repent, 
and  are  deHvered  over  to  the  buffetings  of  Satan.  They  dehver 
themselves  over  to  those  buffetings.  They  make  their  choice  be- 
tween the  spirit  of  good  and  the  spirit  of  evil,  both  of  which  are 
in  the  world,  influencing  the  spirit  of  man,  and  they  receive  their 
wages  from  the  master  whom  they  list  to  obey. 

The  Spirit  of  God  and  the'  Holy  Ghost. — A  distinction 
should  be  drawn  between  the  Spirit  "that  enlighteneth  every  man," 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  whose  gifts  are  given  to  members  of  the 
Church  of  Christ.  The  former  is  an  influence,  proceeding  from 
the  Divine  Presence ;  the  latter  a  personage,  one  of  the  Godhead, 
concerning  whom  the  Prophet  Joseph  says :  "The  Father  has  a 
body  of  flesh  and  bones,  as  tangible  as  man's ;  the  Son  also ;  but 
the  Holy  Ghost  is  a  personage  of  Spirit.  Were  is  not  so  the  Holy 
Ghost  could  not  dwell  in  us"  (Doc.  and  Cov.  130:22). 

The  Prophet  says  further  upon  this  subject:  "There  is  a 
difference  between  the  Holy  Ghost  and  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Cornelius  received  the  Holy  Ghost  before  he  was  baptized,  which 
was  the  convincing  power  of  God  unto  him  of  the  truth  of  the 
Gospel,  but  he  could  not  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  until 
after  he  was  baptized.  Had  he  not  taken  this  sign  or  ordinance 
upon  him,  the  Holy  Ghost  which  convinced  him  of  the  truth  of 
God  would  have  left  him." — ("Joseph  Smith's  Teachings,"  p.  69.) 

Real  Repentance. — Repentance  is  not  that  superficial  sor- 
row felt  by  a  criminal  when  caught  in  the  act  of  wrong-doing — a 
sorrow  not  for  sin,  but  for  sin's  detection,  for  being  taken  in  trans- 
gression. Chagrin  is  not  repentance.  Mortification  and  shame, 
alone,  bring  no  change  of  heart  toward  right  living  or  right  feel- 
ing. Repentance  involves  remorse;  but  even  remorse  is  not  all 
there  is  to  repentance.  In  its  highest  meaning  and  fullest  meas- 
ure, repentance  is  equivalent  to  reformation — a  resolve  to  "sin  no 
more,"  backed  up  by  conduct  consistent  with  such  a  determina- 
tion. "Repentance  is  a  thing  that  cannot  be  trifled  with  every 
day.  Daily  transgression  and  daily  repentance  is  not  that  which 
is  pleasing  in  the  sight  of  God"  ("Joseph  Smith's  Teachings," 
f.  136).  "Bv  this  ye  may  know  if  a  man  repenteth  of  his  sins. 
Behold,  he  will  confess  them  and  forsake  them"  (Doc.  and  Cov. 
58:43).  This  is  a  real,  genuine  repentance.  All  who  truly  re- 
pent can  be  forgiven.  These,  and  these  alone,  are  ready  for  the 
cleansing  process — baptism  for  the  remission  of  sins.  Without 
repentance,  there  is  no  forgiveness,  and  consequently  no  remission 
of  sins. 

Damnation  No  Part  of  the  Go.spel. — Damnation  is  no  part 
of  the  Gospel.  Damnation  or  condemnation  is  simply  the  sad 
alternative,  the  inevitable  consequence  of  rejecting  the  means  of 


162  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

escape.  When  men  hear  the  Gospel  and  refuse  to  obey  it,  they 
come  under  condemnation.  This  cannot  be  helped.  God  would 
save  them,  but  they  will  not  be  saved.  They  are  free  agents,  and 
they  damn  themselves.  Says  Joseph  the  Prophet:  "When  God 
offers  knowledge  or  a  gift  to  a  man,  and  he  refuses  to  receive  it, 
he  will  be  damned."  Not  because  God  wishes  to  damn  him,  but 
because  damnation  is  inevitable  when  one  rejects  the  offer  of 
salvation. 

Sin,  a  Wilful  Transgression  of  Law. — A  man  sins  when 
he  goes  contrary  to  light  and  knowledge — that  is,  contrary  to  the 
light  and  knowledge  that  has  come  to  him.  One  may  blunder  in 
ignorance,  and  suffer  painful  consequences ;  but  one  does  not  sin 
unless  one  knows  better  than  to  do  the  thing  in  which  the  sin 
consists. 

Condemnation  Measured  by  Culpability. — They  who  re- 
fuse to  repent  will  be  damned ;  they  damn  themselves  by  that  re- 
fusal. But  damnation  is  not  necessarily  permanent,  and  like  sal- 
vation or  exaltation,  it  exists  in  degrees.  The  degree  of  con- 
demnation is  according  to  the  measure  of  culpability  in  those  con- 
demned.    Even  the  damned,  who  repent,  can  be  saved. 

Some  Souls  Incapable  of  Repentance. — Some  sinners  can- 
not repent.  Their  sins  are  of  such  a  heinous  character  as  to  pre- 
clude it.  The  spirit  of  repentance  cannot  lay  hold  upon  them. 
Their  conduct  has  so  grieved  it,  that  it  is  completely  withdrawn. 
Consequently  they  cannot  repent,  and  that  is  what  makes  their  case 
hopeless.  If  they  could  repent,  they  could  be  forgiven;  but  not 
being  able  to  repent,  the  pardoning  power  cannot  reach  them. 
There  would  be  no  unpardonable  sin  if  all  sinners  were  capable  of 
repentance.  Those  who  cannot  repent,  who  have  committed  the 
sin  unpardonable,  are  called  sons  of  perdition. —  (From  "Gospel 
Themes.") 

Genealogy. 

First  Week. 
Lesson  III — Individual  and  Family  Histories. 

1.  Begin  your  work  of  recording  with  known  facts. 

2.  Write  all  your  own  data. 

Birth. 
Baptism. 
Marriage. 

Birth  of  each  child. 
Death  of  any  child. 
Endowment  date. 

Official  positions  in  Relief  Society  or  other  auxiliary  or- 
ganizations. 


GUIDE  LESSONS. 
3.     Write  same  data  about  husband. 


163 


4.  Write  same  data  about  children. 

5.  Write  same  data  about  parents. 
Note. — The    Genealogical    Society 

record  book,  which  is  on  sale  for  $1.25. 
living  family  record. 

SAMPLE  PAGE. 


has    prepared  a  living 
It  is  invaluable  for  the 


NAME  IN  FULL: 

-RRSrDF.NfnC- 

T 

ndex  Page 



IMPORTANT  EVENTS     ETC 

DATE 

Important  Events,Et« 

DATE 

Day 

Mo. 

Yr.  : 

1 

Day 

Mo. 

Yr. 

Born  at  

Blessed  by  

Baptized  by 

Confirmed  by 

Schooling  commenced  at 

Graduated    

Ordained   a by 

Ordained  a by. _. 

Ordained  a by 

Married  to 

Married  by at - 

Endowed  at 

Patriarchal  Blessing  by 

Mission  to  

Returned  from  Mission. 

Migrated  from to ^ 

Avocation    ..  

Height...  Weight  ..  Chest  Size... 

Color  of  Eyes  ..Color  of  Hair 

General  Condition  of  Health  ..  _ 

Specially  Interested  in..    .. 

1        - 

Home  Ethics  and  Art. 


ETHICS. 

Lesson  IV — Integrity. 

(a)  The  principle  of  whole-hearted  uprightness  in  an  indi- 
vidual is  sometimes  called  integrity. 

(b)  Dependableness — which  may  be  named  as  one  phase  of 
integrity  is  of  supreme  importance  in : 

1.  Business  life. 

2.  Social  activities. 

3.  Domestic  relations. 

4.  Religious  affairs. 

Carelessness  in  any  and  all  these  relations  amounts  at  times 
to  dishonesty. 


164  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

To  know  that  a  person  will  keep  his  word,  attend  to  a  certain 
piece  of  work,  and  that  he  will  not  fail  except  for  good  and  suf- 
ficient reasons,  inspires  one  with  confidence  and  trust  in  that  per- 
son. He  may  have  other  faults,  few  or  many ;  but  when  he  has 
integrity,  his  minor  lapses  can  be  forgiven. 

No  mortal  possesses  perfect  integrity.  We  can  only  climb 
slowly  upwards  to  that  perfect  ideal.  It  is  this  striving  which  will 
mold  and  purify  our  characters. 

QUESTIONS. 

How  would  you  describe  an  upright  man? 

What  would  our  lives  become  if  society  as  a  whole  lacked 
integrity  ? 

Why  is  integrity  important  in  business? 

In  social  life? 

In  our  homes? 

In  our  religion? 

What  is  the  difference  between  truthfulness  and  integrity  ? 

What  do  the  Scriptures  say  of  the  upright  man? 

II  Sam.  22:26;    Ps.  18:25;    Prov.  11:3;  11:6;  11:20; 
Eccl.  7:29;  Job  33:23;  Prov.  14:2;  Isa.  26:7,  10.  , 

Note. — A  good  dictionary  should  be  used  as  a  help  in  defin- 
ing words  and  terms. 

ART. 

"In  my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions" — -words  of 
Christ.      ("Devotees  and  Their  Shrine,"  pp.  20-32.) 

(a)  Describe  the  architecture  in  the  Valley  in  the  early 
fifties. 

(b)  What  was  Brigham  Young's  attitude  and  influence 
upon  art? 

(c)  Tell  of  the  organization  of  the  first  art  school  in  the 
West.     Name  its  officers,  directors  and  faculty. 

(d)  Tell  of  the  building  of  the  great  Tabernacle.  How  did 
it  gets  its  unique  form?  What  were  the  attainments  of  the 
Folsoms  ? 

(e)  Read  "The  Organ  Builder."  Describe  the  Tabernacle 
organ.  What  can  you  say  of  its  musical  tone?  Compare  it  with 
other  church  organs  you  have  heard. 

( f )  Tell  of  the  life  work  of  Ralph  Ramsey.  Where  was  the 
mahogany  obtained  with  which  to  build  the  organ?  Describe 
Ramsey's  carving  on  the  great  organ. 

NOTICE 

Subscriptions  to  the  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE  will  be 
taken  for  one,  two,  three,  six  months  or  a  year.    Payment  in  advance, 


p.  W.  Dunyon  Co- 

502  Templeton  Bldg. 
SALT   LAKE  CITY,   UTAH 

Send  to  us  foi  our  catalog 
and  free  samples  of 

Approved  Knitted  Garment 
Material 

IVe  Sell  Everything  by  Mail 


Joseph  J.  Daynes 

Professional  Tuner  and 
Voicer  of  the  Piano 

Worn  Out  Pianos  rebuilt.    Write  for 
prices  of  work  to  be  done  out- 
side of  Salt  Lake  City 

Phone,  iVas.  6577 
38  D  ST.,  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


SALT    LAKE  CITY -UTAH 


The  shoe  store  for  the  whole  family— and 
every  pair  of  shoes  a  "Money  Back"  quality. 

SALT  LAKE'S  LARGEST  AND 
FINEST  SHOE  STORE 


Scrace's  Bakery  and  Cafe 

Fresh  Bread,  Cakes  and  Pastry  Daily 

Headquarters  for  Relief  Society  Visitors. 
A  Good  Place  to  Eat. 


E.  L.  SAUNDERS.  Proprietor 


Peone  Wasatch  1230 


24  South  Main  Street 


THE  I 

UTAH  STATE 
NATIONAL 
•    BANK 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 
l/TAH 


IT  is  the  purpose 
of  this  Bank  at 
all  times  to  render 
helpful  service  and 
make  the  handling 
of  your  banking 
business  satisfactory  and  pleasant. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK 

Your  Account  is  Cordiallj  Invited 
JOSEPH  F.  SMITH.  Pre.. 


When  WE    Make   Your  Por- 
traits, YOU    get  the  Correct 
Style,  Excellence  and 
Satisfaction 


The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491   44  Main  St. 


What  is  Home 
Without 

THE 

SATURDAY 

NEWS 


McCONAHAY'S  Stock  of  Cameos  said  to  be  one 
of  the  largest  shown  in  the  country. 

We  welcome  the  chance    McCONAHAY 


to  show  them  to  you. 
$1.00  to  $300. 


THE  JEWELER 

64  Main  Street 
Salt  Lake  City 


W.  N.  Williams,  Supt.  R.  N.  Wilson,  Asst.  Supt. 

Clarissa  S.  Williams,  Sec'y  and  Treas. 

GUARANTEED  FURNITURE  AT 
LOWEST  PRICES 

Our  magnificent  stock  comprises  goods  from  America's 

most  representative  lines  and  our  prices  are  always  reasonable 

Carpets,  Rugs,  Draperies,  Linoleum,  Ranges,  Heaters,  Go-Carts,  Etc. 

Home  Furnishings  of  all  descriptions  for 

CASH  OR  CREDIT 

CO-OP  FURNITURE  CO. 

Next  Door  South  of  Z.  C.  M.  I. 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 

Relief  Society  General  Board  furnishes 
complete  Burial  Suits 

Address  JULINA  L.  SMITH, 


Phone  Wasatch  207 


67   E.    South   Temple   Street 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


THE  HOME  PIANO 
OF  AMERICA 

Attractive  in  case  design — beautiful  in  finish 
— pure  and  sweet,  rich  and  full  in  tone — the 
Kohier  &  Campbell  piano  at  once  appeals 
to  the  most  exacting  musician.  1000  homes 
a  month  open  their  doors  to  receive  one  of 
these  world-wide  favorites.  Let  YOUR 
home    open    its    doors    for   one   this    month. 


■  -fSMA/r/  ■ 

"OLDER  THAN  THE  STATE  OF  UTAH' 


The  master  skill  oi  our  Famous 
Danish  Butter  Makers  contributes  much 
toward  the  general  superiority  of  Jen- 
sen's Blanchard  Butter  and  Jensen's 
Four-in-One  Butter. 


Ask  your  dealer  for 

Z.  C.  M.  I.  School  Shoes  for  Boys 

They  keep   the  feet  warm  and  dry  save  unneces- 
sary suffering  and  doctor's  expense. 

"MOUNTAINEER"  and 
"THE  LEADER"  Overalls 

Don't  Rip,  are  Honestly  Made. 


Devotees  and 
Their  Shrines 

Art  Book  in  use  by 
the  Relief  Society 

$1.25 
Post  Paid 


Supplies  for  Temple 
Uses 

Those  who  desire  neat,  attrac- 
tive and  moderate-priced  articles 
for  rent  or  purchase,  for  use  in 
the  Temple,  should  apply  to 

Relief  Society  Headquarters, 
Room  29,  Bishop's  Bldg. 


HOME  VISITORS' 
EXCURSIONS  EAST 

DECEMBER  19  and  22,  1914 

Following  low  round  trip  fares  will  prevail 
from  Salt  Lake  City : 

Denver  or  Colorado  Springs $22.50 

Omaha  or  Kansas  City 40.00 

Memphis    59.85 

Chicago    59.72 

St.  Paul  or  Minneapolis 53.86 

Proportionately  low  rates  from  other  points  on 
the  Oregon  Short  Line  to  the  foregoing  and 
many  other  points. 

See  agents  for  particulars. 

CITY  TICKET  OFFICE 

HOTEL  UTAH 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Burial  Insurance 
in  the  Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  se- 
curing a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small 
monthly  amount.  The  moment  you  sign  your  policy  your  burial  expenses 
are  assured  without  burdening  your  children.  Talk  to  us  about  this. 
Relief  Society  Headquarters  or 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO. 

HOME  OFFICE: 
VERMONT   BUILDING,   SALT  LAKE   CITY,   UTAH 


UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 


Mothers,  educate  your  dai'ghters — and  sons — to  become  invaluable 
assets  to  the  State  and  to  the  Nation. 

Girls,  prepare  yourselves  for  ideal  wives  and  mothers,  by  securing 
an  education  in  Housekeeping  and  Home-making  at  The  Agricultural 
College  of  the  State  of  Utah. 


Vol.  II 


APRIL,    1915 


No.  4 


THE 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 
MAGAZINE 

HOME  GARDEN  NUMBER 


ORGAN  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

OF   THE   CHURCH   OF   JESUS   CHRIST    OF   LATTER-DAY   SAINTS 

ROOM  29.  BISHOPS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

$L00  a  Year— Single  Copy  10c 


WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO. 

NEWS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

OUR  DRUG  STORE  IS  COMPLETE 
PRICES  RIGHT 

Wo  Solicit  Your  Patronage  Prompt  Attention  to  Mail  Orders 

TRY  OUR  QUICK  LUNCH— IT'S  DELICIOUS 

FRESH  FLOWERS  DAILY 


The  Xmas  Store  for  Men  and  Boys 

Choose    now    while   assortments   are   most   complete.     Best   possible 
values,  of  course. 

UTAH'S  GREATEST  CLOTHING  STORE 

GARDNER  &  ADAMS  CO. 

IN  THE  KEARNS  BUILDING 

We  give  and  redeem  Security  Vouchers 


Marion  Banks 

FINE   MILLINERY 

at  reasonable  Prices 
GOODWIN  CORSETS 


Charlton's 

HOLIDAY  SPECIAL 

On  Our  Smart  Line  of 
SUITS,   GOWNS  AND  WAISTS 

Have  you  seen  our  new  handker- 
chiefs and  neckwear? 


This  ad.  will  redeem  1 0  per  cent,  on  purchases  at  regular  price. 
242  SOUTH  MAIN  STREET 


PLAN  YOUR  GARDEN  NOW 

You  will  find  our  Seed  and  Nursery  Guide  Book  the  most  valuable  assist- 
ant in  telling  you  just  what  is  worth  while  to  plant  in  this  climate. 

This  book  contains  112  pages  fully  illustrated  just  brimful  of  the 
information  needed  by  every  planter  of  Seeds,  Plants,  Shrubs,  Roses  and 
Trees.  By  securing  it  you  will  get  the  benefit  of  the  thousands  of  ex- 
periments carried  on  at  our  Centerville  Trials  Grounds,  and  this  alone 
is  worth  Dollars.  You  are  entitled  to  a  free  copy  of  this  valuable  book. 
Mention  this  paper  and  write  for  it  today. 

PORTER-WALTON  CO 

Seed  and  Nursery  Specialists  for  U.  S.  A.      ,  SALT  LAKE 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

CONTENTS. 

APRIL,  1915. 

Service Maud  Baggarley  165 

Beautiful  Flower  Gardens Frontispiece 

Beautifying-  the  Homes  of  Relief  Society  Women 167 

Thanksgiving Marie  Jensen  179 

Clothing  for  Women  Past  Forty The  Two  Sarahs  -180 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  182 

A.  Prince  of  Ur Homespun  184 

Early  Development  of  the  Textile  Art.  .  .Rose  H.  Widtsoe  189 

The  "Word  of  Wisdom" Maud  Baggarley  193 

Notes  from  the  Field 195 

Editorial    198 

Guide  Lessons 200 

Music :    Spring B.  Cecil  Gates  208 


ADVERTISERS'    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  have  made  it  possible  for  this  paper  to  exist. 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE,  Logan,  Utah. 

AMERICAN  THEATER 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 

BUTLER'S  BOOTERY,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CO-OP.  FURNITURE,  35  South  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CULLEN  HOTEL. 

CUTLER'S  36  S.  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  8  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

P.  W.  DUNYON  CO.,  502  Templeton  Building. 

JOSEPH  J.  DAYNES,  38  D  Street. 

GARDNER  ADAMS. 

JENSEN  CREAMERY  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake. 

KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  555  Main,  260  State  Sts.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

MARIAN  BANKS,  Millinery,  and  CHARLTON'S  SUIT  &    CLOAK  CO.,  242 

South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILROAD. 

PORTER- WALTON  CO.,  Seedmen,  Nurserymen  and  Florists,  Salt  Lake  City. 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SCRACE'S  BAKERY,  25  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
S.  M.  TAYLOR  &   CO.,  UNDERTAKERS,  251-259   E.   First   South   Street, 

Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS,  Photographer. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO.,  8  South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


RELIEF    SOCIETY 
HEADQUARTERS 

For  Approved  Garments  and  Ladies'  Utah  Made 
Dress  Goods 

Postage  Prepaid  and  Samples  Sent  on  Request 

CUTLER'S,  36  Main  Street 


Establiihed  1860  Incorporated  1908 

S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  CO. 

UNDERTAKERS  AND 
EMBALMERS 

SUCCESSORS  TO 

JOSEPH  E.  TAYLOR 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  West 
53  years  in  one  locution 

251-253-255-257  EAST  FIRST  SOUTH  ST. 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

EFFICIENT  SERVICE 
MODERN  METHODS  COMPLETE  EQUIPMENT 


THE    BIGGEST   PERMANENT   THEATRICAL   FEATURE  IN 

THE  WEST— 

THE  AMERICAN  THEATRE 

CONCERT  ORCHESTRA 

Under  direction  of 
PROF.  J.  J.  McCLELLAN 

The  finest  pictures  and  the  best  music  combine  to  make  a  wonderful 
entertainment  for  the  money. 


SERVICE. 

BY.  MAUD  BAGGARLEV. 

Seek  thou  not  to  grasp  the  star-hght, 
'fit  will  sift  between  thy  hands; 
Home  may  be  thy  field  of  labor — 

Despite  the  lure  of  foreign  lands ! 
Every  secret  dream  of  beauty 

May  be  clothed  in  common  clay ! 
Rejoice!   thy  hands  are  blessed   and   strengthened 

By  the  toil  of  every  day. 


Beautiful  Flower  Gardens  at  Cosy  Home  on  South  State  Street. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  II. 


APRIL,   1915. 


No.  4. 


Beautifying  the  Homes  of  Relief 
Society  Women. 

We  have  devoted  the  few  pages  of  space,  which  are  not 
otherwise  occupied  in  the  Magazine,  to  articles  on  the  home 
gardening  movement  among  our  sisters.  We  have  three  articles 
from  experts  of  the  Utah  Agricultural  College,  and  one  on 
Civic  Improvement  by  our  own  Janette  A.  Hyde,  full  of  splendid 
suggestions.  The  story  of  the  Utah  Stake  contest  will  be  found 
also  in  Notes  from  the  Field. 


Sk^  I^K 

i 

Hil 

^^^ 

^1 

^^^^ 

^^^H 

^^^ 

^8 

B^^M 

r^^^^^ 

^m 

J^B^^^W^MpslgEKBH^SI 

^^M 

^m 

^^^^ 

Cosy  Home  of  Thrifty  Wage-earner  on  South  State  Street.    Vegetables 

and  small  fruits  supply  the  family  table  and  return 

profits  from  sale. 


168 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


Profitable  Crop  of  Cabbage  and   Celery  on  a   Small  Truck  Garden  in 
Suburbs  of  Salt  Lake  City. 


PRACTICAL  SUGGESTIONS  FOR  CiViC  IMPROVE- 
MENT. 

Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde. 

We  have  accomplished  some  things,  we  hope  to  be  able  to  ac- 
complish many  more  things ;  and,  indeed,  we  may  say,  we  hope  to 
achieve  all  things  within  the  broad  scope  of  Relief  Society  work. 
And  after  all,  this  work  embraces  most  things  that  are  really  worth 
the  while.  So  this  being  the  case,  we  are  now  launching  out  on 
a  home  gardening,  home  improving,  and  home  beautifying  cam- 
paign. We  invite  all  ReJief'Society  women  to  join  us  in  this 
movement,  not  only  to  $ave  cleaner  yards,  better  lawns,  and 
flower-gardens  for  our'  d^yn  homes,  but  to  broaden  out  and  try 
to  improve  the  grounds --round  about  our  Churches  and  our 
Relief  Society  houses,  and,  in  fact,  all  public  places. 

If  our  sisters,  at  one  of  their  meetings,  would  appoint  a  com- 
mittee to  meet  with  thcCit}-  officials  of  their  respective  towns,  and 
have  plans  formulated  for  improving  the  grounds  of  the  meeting- 
houses and  other  public  buildings ;  offer  to  furnish  the  refresh- 
ments for  those  who  do  the  real  work ;  get  the  digging  done,  and 
the  ground  ready  for  lawns,  it  would  create  much  interest  in  the 
cause.  If  you  have  not  the  conveniences  for  sprinkling,  have  the 
lawn  made  in  furrows,  so  it  can  be  irrigated.  Plant  a  few  trees — 
the  Georgia  poplars  will  grow  almost  in  any  climate,  are  beauti- 


BEAUTIFYING  THE  HOME. 


169 


tul,  and  will  furnish  plenty  of  shade.  Put  in  a  few  rose  bushes, 
and  at  either  side  of  the  walk,  have  rows  of  sweet  elysium  or 
candy  tuft,  or  dwarf  nasturtiums.  Sisters,  if  you  will  buy  the 
seeds  and  trees,  you  can  easily  get  the  brethren  to  do  the  work. 

Make  an  effort  this  spring  to  improve,  at  least  on  the  public 
land.  In  this,  as  in  all  other  undertakings  of  the  Relief  Society 
sisters,  let  us  make  a  success.  Let  us  all  work  together  for  im- 
provement around  our  own  homes,  and  all  our  places  of  worship, 
as  well  as  other  public  buildings  and  grounds. 


Beautiful  Flower  Garden  Raised  by  the  Mis- 
tress of  this  Attractive  City  Home,  Lo- 
cated at  Burton   Place  on  State   Street. 


CIVIC  BEAUTY. 

^3'  Hazel  Love  Diinford  of  the  State  Agrieultural  College. 

In  a  recent  magazine  article,  a  writer  of  note  said  that  "most 
western  towns  and  villages  bear  an  unkempt  aspect  that  requires 
a  touch  of  twilight  to  give  them  kindliness."  This  is  sad  indeed 
and,  I  fear,  too  often  true,  not  only  of  western  towns  but  of  Amer- 
ica in  general.  Those  who  have  visited  in  the  Old  World,  say 
that  in  the  long  settled  corners  of  Europe,  men's  fields,  lanes, 


170  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE.  ' 

roads,  houses,  churches,  and  even  whole  villages  and  towns  seem 
to  combine  with  nature  to  produce  a  scenery  of  a  more  lovable 
type  than  nature  alone  could  offer  us.  It  is  quite  the  reverse  in 
many  parts  of  America.  Our  yards,  lawns,  fences,  streets,  etc., 
certainly  show  a  lack  of  a  love  for  civic  beauty. 

In  the  last  thirty  years,  a  great  deal  has  been  done  in  this 
country  to  bring  up  our  standard  of  living.  Improvement  leagues, 
civic  associations,  betterment  leagues,  etc.,  have  been  formed 
with  the  express  purpose  of  beautifying  our  homes,  towns  and 
country  places.  "We  are  learning  how  essential  an  element 
beauty  is  in  the  good  influence  of  the  home,  in  the  effectiveness  of 
the  school,  in  the  holding  and  transforming  power  of  the  church," 
says  one  writer. 

Many  men  have  realized  this  in  their  factory  work,  and  have 
done  much  to  improve  the  places  of  employment  to  make  them 
beautiful,  and  thereby  keep  their  employees  happy  and  con- 
tented. 

The  love  of  beauty  is  natural  to  every  human  being,  and 
those  who  are  living  without  it,  are  deprived  of  that  which  makes 
for  beautiful,  happy  lives. 

The  importance  of  pleasing  surroundings  cannot  be  exag- 
gerated. It  comes  closest  to  the  home-life  of  the  people ;  it  builds 
for  good  honorable  characters.  It  is  a  direct  agent  for  the  pre- 
vention of  ignorance,  crime  and  disease,  and  for  the  promotion  of 
health,  usefulness,  and  good  morals. 

I  wonder  if  we  cannot  do  something,  say,  first,  in  our  own 
yards?  The  spring  is  close  upon  us  now.  Can  we  not  get  the 
children  to  help  and  have  a  general  clean-up  day?  Make  a  good 
time  of  it,  and  you  will  feel  better  for  the  out-door  exercise.  Don't 
fail  to  have  a  good  dinner  in  your  plans, — something  extra  to  pay 
for  the  effort  put  forth  by  the  children.  Plant  some  flowers,  and 
get  some  shrubbery  started,  if  you  have  none.  If  one  individual 
on  each  street  would  do  this,  it  would  act  as  a  leavening  agent ; 
you  know  there  is  nothing  so  contagious  as  a  good  example.  Soon 
the  whole  ward  will  look  "spic  and  span."  Many  of  our  meeting 
houses  are  sadly  in  need  of  a  little  work  about  the  grounds. 

I  knew  of  a  ward  in  Salt  Lake  City  that  had  had  a  meeting- 
house built  for  twenty  years  before  a  lawn  was  put  in.  This  is  a 
shame  to  the  people  of  that  ward.  They  were  indifferent  to  their 
love  for  civic  beauty.  One  day  given  to  the  work,  by  all  in  the 
ward, — say  perhaps  a  spring  holiday — and  the  work  could  all  have 
been  done, — lawn,  cement-walks,  and  flower-beds,  laid,  and  the 
house  of  worship  changed  from  an  eyesore  to  a  thing  of  beauty. 
Nothing  can  be  done  without  organization  ;  the  thing  must  be  done 
by  the  community  as  a  whole.  With  a  concerted  effort,  on  the  part 
of  the  sisters,  I  know  wonders  could  be  worked.  The  staking  of 
animals,  or  allowing  them    to    run    loose    does    much    to    mar 


BEAUTIFYING  THE  HOME. 


171 


the  beauty  of  our  streets.  In  some  of  the  country  places,  broken 
vehicles  are  allowed  to  stand,  year  in  and  year  out,  about  the 
barnyards,  and  even  in  public  places. 

Teach  the  children  (for  in  them  our  future  hopes  lie)  to  say, 
"I  will  not  throw  pap^r  or  other  rubbish  where  it  should  not  be." 
Think  of  the  money  that  might  be  saved  if  this  one  little  thing 
were  observed,  in  public  parks  and  resorts.  Let  us  look  about  us, 
and  see  where  we  can  show  greater  love  for  civic  beauty. 


A  group  of  vicn  and  boys  cleaning  and  beautifying  the  grounds 

of  the  Tzventieth  Ward  meeting-house  grounds,  on 

Decoration  Day,  1914. 


THE  LAWN. 

By  B.  L.  Richards,  Instructor  in  Botany,  Utah  Agricultural 

College. 

The  lawn,  where  possible,  should  be  the  accompaniment  of 
every  effort  on  the  part  of  man  to  beautify  the  surroundings  of 
the  home.  With  the  great  movement  toward  the  suburban  and 
rural  life  there  has  come  a  corresponding  increase  of  interest  in 
the  principles  of  making  and  maintaining  the  lawn.  Lawn-making 
is  not  alone  a  problem  of  rural  districts  but  equally  that  of  the 
urban  home.  Every  barren  or  weed-producing  spot  immediately 
surrounding  the  land-limited  city  home,  though  it  be  but  a  few 
square  feet,  should  produce  a  mat  of  green  grass.  In  its  aesthetic 
effects  there  is  nothing  equal  to  it. 

The  lawn  to  be  a  success  must  have  permanency  and  beauty. 
These  qualities  demand  a  careful  consideration  and  study  of  some 
of  the  fundamental  principles  of  lawn-making.     In  all  the  opera- 


172  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

tions  of  home-beautifying  there  is  none  that  demands  more  care- 
ful study.  The  lawn  once  planted,  no  matter  what  care  it  may  re- 
ceive, can  never  meet  the  demands  of  its  owner  unless  a  certain 
amount  of  preparation  has  been  made  for  the  seed.  No  amount 
of  attention  and  care  can  compensate  for  defective  soil. 

The  making-  of  lawns  is  ultimately  a  lacal  problem,  but  there 
are  a  few  general  principles  applicable  to  all  conditions.  In  lawn- 
making  we  are  concerned,  first  of  all,  with  the  home  of  the  plants ; 
second,  with  sufficient  food  for  their  growth,  third,  with  the 
preparation  of  a  seed-bed,  and,  finally,  with  the  selection  and  plant 
ing  of  the  right  kind  and  amount  of  seed.  Carelessness  in  any 
one  of  these  steps  results  in  a  permanent  defective  condition  that 
can  never  be  corrected. 

In  the  home  of  the  plant  we  are  concerned  primarily  with  the 
soil.  But  few  localities  ever  provide  ideal  soil  for  the  establish- 
ment of  good  lawns.  Ordinarily,  the  lawn  is  immediately  sur- 
rounding the  residence.  The  soil  in  this  locality  is  usually  far 
from  being  the  normal  soil  of  the  region.  It  is  greatly  modified 
by  debris  from  building  operations  or  the  process  of  filling.  The 
problem  of  the  lawn-maker  is  not,  therefore,  the  converting  of 
normal  soil,  but  abnormal  soil  into  a  suitable  place  for  the  grow- 
ing of  grass. 

In  the  outset,  it  is  safe  to  say  that  soil  which  will  not  produce 
good  potatoes,  for  example,  or  other  crops  profitably  is  unsafe 
soil  for  the  lawn.  In  other  words,  soil  in  a  cultivated  condition  is 
desirable.  Soil  around  the  home  usually  does  not  furnish  this  con- 
dition, and  should  be  modified  by  covering  or  cultivating.  Build- 
ing debris  should  never  be  within  three  feet  of  the  surface.  If 
the  refuse  from  building  and  other  rubbish  cannot  be  covered  to 
this  depth,  it  is  more  economical,  in  the  long  run,  to  remove  it  by 
some  other  means.  The  earth  from  the  excavation  should  also 
be  covered  to  at  least  a  depth  of  six  inches,  as  it  has  not  the 
properties  for  plant-growth.  Often  the  productivity  of  soils  de- 
pends quite  as  much  upon  the  nature  of  the  soil  or  underlying  soil 
as  upon  the  soil  in  which  the  grasses  are  placed.  Where  soil  is 
hauled  in,  it  should  always  come. from  the  upper  layer  of  some 
productive  field,  preferably  from  some  cultivated  area,  as  this 
gives  an  additional  protection  against  weeds.  These  factors  are 
too  often  overlooked,  greatly  to  the  disappointment  of  the  owners 
of   lawns. 

The  type  and  texture  of  the  soil  has  much  to  do  with  the 
water-holding  capacity,  which  is  the  one  big  factor  in  lawn  pro- 
duction. Where  there  is  much  modifying  of  the  soil  it  is  impera- 
tive to  keep  this  factor  in  mind.  Even  though  this  is  not  so  im- 
portant where  water  is  plentiful,  yet  provision  for  the  disposal 
of  excessive  moisture  through  proper  drainage  and  the  rapid  sup- 
plying of  water  from  the  greater  depths  furnishes  ideal  conditions 


BEAUTIFYING  THE  HOME.  '  173 

for  all  the  natural  processes  in  the  soil,  such  as  aereation.  sanita- 
tion and  the  activity  of  the  lower  forms  of  life,  all  of  which  are 
necessary  for  plant  growth. 

Soil  textures  are  exceedingly  variable,  and  although  produc- 
tive can  be  modified  greatly  to  the  increased  growth  of  lawns. 
The  soil  when  productive  and  well  drained  is  verv  well  suited  for 
the  growth  of  a  permanent  and  even  laAvn.  For  the  control  of  the 
moisture  it  is  perhaps  superior  to  any  other  type.  The  difficulty 
of  cultivation  and  preparation  of  a  good  seed-bed  can  be  overcome 
by  an  incorporation  of  a  fine  sand  or  sandy  loam  within  the  first 
t\vo  or  three  inches.  This  soil  should  also  be  provided  with  plenty 
of  organic  matter  in  the  form  of  stable  manure. 

A  good  clay  loam  is  splendid  for  lawns,  where  a  provision 
is  made  for  the  proper  supply  of  organic  matter. 

Coarse,  sandy  soil  is  unsuited  for  the  lawn,  as  it  is  very  low 
in  its  water  holding  capacity  and  especially  poor  in  conduction 
of  water  when  needed  from  lower  depths.  Such  soils,  however, 
can  be  greatly  improved  by  thorough  mixing  with  productive 
clay. 

Fine,  sandy  soil,  when  underlain  with  a  clay  subsoil,  produces 
good  permanent  lawns,  but  this  type  of  soil  can  also  be  much  im- 
proved bv  the  incorDoration  of  claA'. 

Having  provided  a  proper  subsoil,  and  a  productive  upper 
layer  of  from  six  to  twelve  inches,  the  next  problems,  as  stated, 
are  the  provision  of  plant  food  and  the  preparation  of  the  soil  for 
seeding.  Fortunately  in  the  Intermountain  region  nature  has  sup- 
plied her  soils  with  plenty  of  the  mineral  constltutents  necessary 
for  plant  life.  In  most  cases,  however,  it  is  necessary  in  tho 
making  of  lawns  to  supply  additional  nitrogen  in  the  form  of  stable 
manure.  As  the  lawn  is  to  be  permanent,  it  is  hardly  possibly'  to 
make  the  soil  too  rich  in  this  ingredient  which  also  helps  materi- 
ally in  modifying  the  texture  of  the  soil.  From  twenty-five  to 
forty  loads  to  the  acre  can  be  applied  in  most  cases  with  safety. 
This  manure  cannot  be  too  thoroughly  mixed  with  the  soil. 

The  first  step  in  the  preparation  of  the  soil  for  the  seed  is 
that  of  proper  leveling.  Where  filling  or  the  supplying  of  soil 
from  other  localities  has  occurred,  the  soil  should  be  well  rolled, 
or  sufficient  time  allowed  for  settling.  Great  care  should  then  be 
taken  in  making  the  soil  perfectly  level  or  of  the  desired  contour. 

Grass  seed  is  very  small  and  every  precaution  should  be  taken 
to  bring  the  seed  in  close  contact  with  the  «oil.  This  may  be  ac- 
complished only  by  producing  a  very  fine  and  homogeneous  seed- 
bed, at  least  three  inches  in  depth.  After  planting,  the  ground 
should  be  thoroughly  raked  or  rolled  and  then  followed  by  a  fine 
SDray  of  water.  The  3^oung  grass  seedings  are  very  tender  and 
should  never  be  allowed  to  become  dry  after  the  seed  is  put  into 
the  ground.     To  prevent  this  drying  out  and  killing  of  the  seed- 


174  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Jings  the  lawn  is  often  covered  with  a  thin  coat  of  straw  or  fine 
manure.  However,  when  water  can  be  apphed  daily  this  precau- 
tion is  unnecessary,  if  there  is  sufficient  organic  matter  in  the  soil 
to  prevent  baking. 

Upon  banks  where  lawns  cannot  be  established  by  the  seeding 
method,  it  is  often  possible  to  remove  sufficient  sod  from  some 
place  where  suitable  grass  has  become  well  established  to  cover 
the  entire  area.  This  process  is  successful  but  entails  considerable 
expense  and  makes  possible  the  introduction  of  undesirable  grasses 
and  other  weeds.  Only  sod  grown  for  this  purpose  can  be  used 
with   safety. 

The  best  time  for  planting  is  as  yet  a  disputed  question.  Some 
favor  the  spring  and  others  the  fall  planting.  This  question  must 
be  solved  by  a  consideration  of  the  soil  and  weather  conditions 
peculiar  to  the  locality.  Spring  planting  should  be  done  as  soon 
as  the  ground  can  be  safely  worked.  September  and  October  are 
both  good  months  for  fall  planting.  In  either  case  seeding  just 
before  the  occurrence  of  long  dry-spells  should  be  avoided  or  pro- 
vided for. 

Lawn  grass  should  never  be  allowed  to  go  to  seed.  In  order 
to  secure  a  uniform  sod  over  the  entire  area  the  plants  should  be 
kept  in  a  luxuriant  vegetative  condition  of  growth.  This  can  be 
done  only  by  frequent  use  of  the  mower.  As  soon  as  the  plants 
get  two  inches  high  the  mower  should  be  used.  By  keeping  the 
grass  at  this  height  during  the  growing  season,  a  uniform  stand 
of  grass  can  be  obtained. 

If  the  soil  is  rich,  the  clippings  may  be  removed,  but  if  the 
soil  is  in  need  of  organic  matter,  they  should  be  allowed  to  remain 
on  the  ground.  This  latter  method,  if  cutting  is  frequent,  will  not 
mar  greatly  the  appearance  of  the  lawn. 

The  frequency  of  watering  is  entirely  a  local  problem.  The 
lawn  should  never  be  allowed  to  become  dry. 

Owing  to  the  rigid  requirements  made  of  lawn  grasses  those 
adapted  for  making  of  good  lawns  are  few.  The  Kentucky  blue- 
grass,  redtop,  and  the  fescue  grasses  have  all  been  recommended 
for  our  region.  The  Kentucky  bluegrass,  6  lbs.  to  3  lbs.  of  redtop 
with  1  lb.  of  white  clover  as  a  nurse  crop,  have  been  frequently 
used ;  however,  Kentucky  bluegress  and  white  clover  are  used 
more  frequently  and  have  given  better  results  than  any  other 
combination  in  Utah.  This  should  be  planted  in  the  proportion 
of  one  pound  white  clover  to  six  pounds  Kentucky  bluegrass. 
One  quart  to  the  three  hundred  square'  feet,  or  about  one  pound 
per  square  rod  makes  a  good,  close  coat. 

The  white  clover  produces  a  beautiful  lawn  quickly,  and 
answers  for  a  nurse  or  protective  crop  for  the  young,  tender 
Kentucky  bluegrass  which  does  not  become  permanently  estab- 
lished until  the  second  year. 


BEAUTIFYING  THE  HOME. 


175 


Nothing-  but  seed  of  the  purest  type  should  ever  be  used.  The 
introduction  of  weeds  or  other  grasses  with  the  seed  often  results 
in  the  destruction  of  the  lawn.  Guaranteed  seed  is  expensive  but  is 
ultimately  the  cheapest. 


Jerries,   Fruit  Trees   and  Vegetable   Garden 
on  a   City  Lot. 


WHAT  IS  TO  BE  GAINED  FROM  THE  HOME  GARDEN 
^3'  Pcrccny  D.  Greaves,  of  the  Utah  Agricultural  College. 

The  slogan  "back  to  the  soil"  has  started  a  great,  world-wide 
movement,  and  we  cannot  afiford  to  be  blocks  in  the  way,  but  be 
up  and  awake  and  ready  to  help  it  along.  In  all  ages  great  im- 
provements and  reforms  have  been  worked  up  z\\-y[y,  little  at  a 
time,  taking  years  for  the  average  person  to  recognize  its  worth. 

City  kitchen  and  roof  gardens,  and  also  garden  cities,  have 
long  been  encouraged  in  foreign  countries  and  in  large  cities,  and 
it  has  spread  until  almost  every  progressive  state  is  working  in 
line  with  this  movement.  The  Philadelphia  Vacant  Lot.  Cultiva- 
tion Association  have  published  their  report,  for  1911,  and  its 
contents  are  so  encouraging  that  I  quote  from  it.  The  Associa- 
tion received  more  applications  for  land  than  it  was  able  to  fill, 
a  fact  which,  although  it  indicates  an  unfortunate  need  of  em- 
ployment among  the  poor,  shows,  at  the  same  time,  the  genuine 
interest  which  is  being  taken  in  this  useful  and  healthful  form  of 
labor.  As  it  was,  three  hundred  and  eight  families,  comprising 
eleven  different  nationalities,  were  assigned  gardens  during  the 
vear  on  seventy-two  acres  of  land. 


176  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Every  family  can  have  a  garden.  If  there  be  not  a  foot  of 
land  there  are  porches  or  windows.  Wherever  there  is  sunlight, 
plants  may  be  made  to  grow,  and  one  plant  in  a  tin  can  may  be  a 
more  helpful  and  inspiring  garden  to  some  minds  than  a  whole 
acre  of  lawn  and  flowers  are  to  others.  The  satisfaction  derived 
from  a  garden  does  not  depend  upon  its  area,  nor,  happily,  upon 
the  cost  or  variety  of  the  plants.  It  depends  upon  the  temper  of 
the  individual.  For  one  must  seek  to  love  plants  and  understand 
nature.  Then  gardening  takes  on  new  aspects,  for  if  we  stop  to 
consider  the  marvelous  changes  which  take  place  during  the  trans- 
formation of  a  seed  to  a  plant,  we  find  miracles  as  great  as  those 
recorded  in  Holy  Writ. 

What  a  wonderful  transformation  it  is  that  changes  the  inert 
soil  and  air  into  the  constituents  within  the  pungent  pepper-cress 
or  the  delicious  flavor  of  the  strawberry !  Furthermore,  if  we  will 
but  look  within  the  dark,  apparently  unchanging,  soil,  we  find 
it  not  a  lifeless  mass,  but  teeming  with  countless  millions  of  tiny 
life  toiling  night  and  day  to  render  it  fit  for  the  growing  plant; 
and  then,  when  we  read  Dr.  Russell's  admirable  description  of 
the  struggle  which  is  continually  going  on  in  the  soil,  and  contem- 
plate the  marvels  that  are  being  wrought  within  it  and  within 
the  body  of  our  living  plant,  work  in  our  garden  takes  on  new 
and  interesting  aspects. 

This  is  not  all,  for  we  need  but  stop  to  examine  the  beauty, 
the  form  and  symmetry,  of  the  plants  to  realize  the  full  significance 
of  the  words,  "The  meanest  flower  that  grows  contains  marvels  too 
deep  for  the  human  mind  to  fathom." 

The  benefits  resulting  from  this  work  are  many-sided.  Not 
only  does  it  materially  help  to  raise  the  standard  of  the  individuals 
themselves,  by  giving  to  many  families  the  opportunity  to  grow 
wholesome  food  and  earn  their  own  living  under  healthful  condi- 
tions, but  in  transforming  vacant  and  often  ugly  city  lots  and 
idle  tracts  of  land  into  beautiful  and  productive  areas,  it  benefits 
the  whole  community. 

How  much  better  it  would  be  for  women  to  spend  one  of  the 
early  hours  of  each  day  tending  a  row  of  strawberries  or  rasp- 
berries, thus  furnishing  a  beautiful  and  delicious  dish  for  their 
table,  and,  at  the  same  time,  enjoying  the  pure  air  and  health-giv- 
ing sunshine,  than  standing  over  a  hot  stove  in  a  stuffy  little 
kitchen  making  pastry. 

Furthermore,  it  brings  health  to  the  children,  who,  if  given 
fresh  air  and  exercise,  with  their  rich,  red  blood  and  strong 
lungs,  are  like  little  stone  walls  blocking  the  way  of  disease  in 
time  of  contagion.  Not  only  have  the  children  been  improved  in 
health,  but  the  men,  women  and  children  engaged  in  the  work, 
get  ideal  exercise  spending  their  time  in  the  open  air  which  not 


BEAUTIFYING  THE  HOME.  Ill 

only  affects  the  families  directly  connected  with  gardens,  but  it 
has  a  continual  influence  through  their  habits  upon  their  neighbors. 

In  these  days  when  the  importance  of  manual  training  is 
being  forced  to  the  front  more  than  ever  before,  there  has  been 
found  no  method  with  greater  educational  powers  than  garden- 
ing. In  addition  to  training  the  eye,  the  mind,  and  the  hand  to- 
gether, in  proper  relations,  gardening  trains  the  worker  to  use 
great  foresight.  This  is  undoubtedly  one  of  the  necessary  lines  of 
training  in  preparing  children  for  their  industrial  work. 

Then,  there  is  the  economic  side  of  the  question,  for  the 
vegetables  as  bought  from  the  green  grocer's  are  too  often  partly 
spoiled,  over-ripe  and  the  like,  the  inferior  part  often  artfully  con- 
cealed within  a  few  fresh  vegetables.  But,  what  a  disappoint- 
ment when  they  are  to  be  served !  We  find  that  what  appears  to 
be  a  nice  bunch  has  dwindled  down  to  a  mere  handful.  This  is 
not  the  case  with  the  home-grown  material,  for  it  is  brought  di- 
rectly from  the  garden  to  the  kitchen,  free  from  decay  and  mould 
which  will  always  linger  in  the  purchased  vegetables.  How  much 
more  appetizing  are  the  fresh  radishes,  lettuce,  pepper-cress  from 
the  home  garden,  than  the  wilted,  sickly-looking,  ill-smelling  stuff 
which  too  often  comes  from  the  green-grocer's.  But  this  is  not 
all,  for  often  the  purchased  vegetables,  especially  those  which  are 
to  be  served  fresh,  contain  the  germs  of  some  deadly  disease. 
There  are  numerous  cases  on  record  where  typhoid  fever  cases 
have  occurred  and  have  been  traced  to  the  lettuce  and  radishes 
which  had  been  grown  in  night  soil.  The  Government  has  investi- 
gated several  outbreaks  of  this  disease,  and  has  proved  con- 
clusively that  it  was  carried  from  the  soil  by  green  vegetables. 
We  may  think,  "Well,  in  my  case  I  am  so  careful  in  the  washing 
of  the  vegetables  that  this  could  never  occur  in  my  family."  But 
we  must  remember  that  experiments  have  shown  that  even  the 
careful  washing  in  water,  much  more  careful  than  is  done  by  the 
housewife,  is  not  sufficient  to  remove  these  disease  germs.  If  it 
were  only  the  few  disease-producing  germs  which  may  happefi  to 
get  into  the  soil  that  find  their  way  onto  the  vegetable,  we  could 
probably  neglect  that,  but  how  about  those  which  come  from  the 
hands  of  the  pickers  while  the  vegetables  are  displayed  in  the  open 
case  in  the  green  grocer's  store  where  they  can  receive  germs  from 
the  many  customers  who  are  continually  entering  the  store  ?  And 
furthermore,  the  number  and  kind  of  germs  are  now  and  then  in- 
creased by  each  whiff"  of  wind  which  picks  the  dirt  from  the  side- 
walk and  carefully  deposits  it  upon  the  lettuce,  or  perchance  .the 
strawberries.  And,  in  this  case,  we  are  not  alone  dealing  with  the 
typhoid  germ,  but  the  tuberculosis  and  possibly  even  worse  in- 
vaders. 

The  freshness  of  home-grown  vegetables  cannot  be  equalled. 
They  are  free  from  disease  germs.    If  one  raises  just  enough  for 


178  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

one's  own  use,  he  is  saving'  that  amount  of  money.  If  one  wishes 
to  market  the  garden,  one  need  only  look  around  to  see  what  is  in 
demand.  For  instance,  even  in  little  towns,  hundreds  of  dollars 
of 'parsley  is  sold,  and  this  can  be  raised  in  almost  any  corner. 

Anyone  can  start  a  garden  or  a  picture,  but  only  an  artist  can 
finish  one  perfectly,  for  it  is  much  easier,  as  everyone  knows,  to 
lay  out  pictures  and  to  plan  gardens  than  it  is  to  bring  them  to 
satisfactory  completion.  The  first  bold,  sweeping  strokes  and 
plans  are  always  full  of  promise,  appealing  strongly  to  the  imagi- 
nation, but  when  each  detail  has  been  carefully  worked  out,  the 
result  is  often  disappointing.  The  average  gardener,  whether 
professional  or  amateur,  finds  greater  joy  in  seeing  his  garden 
grow  and  respond  to  his  care  than  to  walk  about  in  it  after,  it  is 
all  matured.  It  is  well  not  to  attempt  to  do  in  one  year  all  the 
things  that  a  garden  spot  suggests.  Try  a  few  things  at  a  time 
and  improve  each  year. 

A  garden  has  a  real  value  in  dollars  and  cents  as  shown  by  the 
following: 

If  we  take,  for  example,  a  family  of  four  persons,  twenty 
cents  per  day  would  be  very  reasonable  for  vegetables  and  small 
fruit.  For  the  garden  season  it  would  mean  $32.50.  Now,  if  one 
had  a  variety  in  one's  garden  he  could  easily  use  twice  that 
amount.  Then  there  are  the  flowers,  and  what  a  luxury  it  is  to 
have  flowers  in  the  garden  and  cut  flowers  for  the  house.  We 
must  not  forget  the  flower  side  pf  the  garden,  if  we  cannot  have 
any  more  than  a  row  of  poppies  in  the  vegetable  garden  and  a 
bunch  of  goldenglow  or  hollihocks  in  a  corner.  Can  one  guess  the 
pffect  this  will  have  on  the  child,  who  thus  learns  to  love  nature 
and  sees  beauties  which  to  others  are  invisible !  Then,  when 
we  have  instilled  into  the  child  this  love  for  beauty,  all  the  ugly, 
vacant  lots  will  soon  be  cared  for. 

This  subject  has  been  treated  mostly  from  the  viewpoint  of 
the  child,  for  the  older  members  of  our  state  have  always  been 
taught  to  have  a  garden  and  keep  close  to  nature  and  be  self- 
supporting.  In  the  first  days  of  Utah,  soon  after  Brigham  Young 
arrived  at  Salt  Lake,  he  plotted  the  land  and  allowed  each  head  of 
family  one  and  one-fourth  acre  and  told  him  to  provide  for  his 
family.  Now,  if  the  older  people  of  today  could  but  help  start  the 
next  generation  out  in  this  line  by  setting  the  example  and  inter- 
esting the  children,  the  young  would  do  much  more  with  the  ad- 
vice, sympathy  and  encouragement  of  their  father  and  mother  or 
older  friends. 

TOGAN,  UTAH. 


Thanksgiving. 

If  life  was  what  we  made  it, 

And  brightest  dreams  came  true, 
There'd  be  no  sin  nor  sorrow, 

To  burden  me  and  you. 
But  crosses  come  to  every  heart. 

And  life  will  fade  and  die; 
Life's  mission  is  for  other  things. 

To  turn  our  thoughts  on  high. 

If  you  have  worldly  riches. 

Be  thankful   for  your  wealth. 
If  you  are  free  from  sickness. 

Be  thankful  for  your  health. 
If  you  are  down  in  poverty, 

'Tis  surely  no  disgrace; 
Be  thankful,  and  with  joy 

Life's  toil  and  struggle   face. 

While  you  are  in  life's  morning. 

So  young,  so  gay,  and  free, 
O  turn  your  thoughts  in  gratitude 

For  what  God  giveth  thee ; 
'Twill  make  your  pathway  sweeter, 

'Twill  lead  your  hopes  on  high. 
The  years  will  bring  you  greater  joy. 

For  gratitude  can't  die. 

And  later,  when  life's  scenes  may  change, 

When  the  bitter  cup  you  drain. 
If  all  that  made  life  bright  seems  gone. 

Your  prayers  are  not  in  vain. 
If  gratitude  is  in  your  heart. 

No  sorrow  can  subdue 
That  precious  gift  which  God  will  lend 

To  aid  and  comfort  you. 

You'll  find  your  sorrow  you  can  bear. 

If  you  will  thank  your  God 
Who  sends  forth  rain  and  sunshine 

While  you  pass  beneath  His  rod. 
Life's  ills  are  Heaven's  best  blessings. 

They're   sent  in   love  to   earth ; 
Let's   not   forget   who   sent  them. 

They'll  prove  what  we  are  worth. 

BASALT,    IDAHO.  MaRIE    JeNSEN. 


Clothing  for  the  Woman  Past  Forty. 

The  Tzvo  Sarahs. 

MATERIALS. 

Clothing  materials  are  chiefly  products  of  the  animal  and 
vegetable  kingdom,  and  may  be  classified  as  follows :  Animal : 
wool,  hair,  skins,  silk,  feathers;  \^egetable :  cotton,  flax,  jute, 
hemp,  and  India  rubber. 

Wool.  silk,  linen,  and  cotton,  form  the  foundation  of  all 
textiles ;  and  are  the  principal  fabrics  used  for  clothing  materials. 
Wool  is  the  skin  appendage  of  the  sheep,  and  has  been  used  for 
clothing  purposes  from  the  earliest  times.  As  a  non-conductor 
of  heat,  wool  takes  the  foremost  place  in  clothing  fabrics.  It  also 
quickly  absorbs  moisture,  and  does  not  readily  become  damp  with 
perspiration. :  Its  open,  rough  structure  makes  it  further  capable 
of  holding  a  certain  amount  of  air  as  well  as  of  allowing  free 
ventilation.  It  is  also  strong  and  durable,  and  possesses  the  best 
characteristics  of  good  dress  material.  Owing  to  its  elasticity,  it 
greatly  resists  outside  forces,  besides  retaining  its  original  soft- 
ness during  wear.  Many  woolen  fabrics  are  reversible.  Serges 
are  the  most  popular  of  all  woolen  goods.  They  are  capable  of 
resisting  very  hard  wear ;  as  a  rule  twilled  materials  are  the  best 
for  general  service. 

Cotton  is  a  vegetable  fibre  obtained  from  the  downy  lining 
of  the  seed  food  of  the  cotton  plant.  When  blended  with  wool, 
it  is  extensively  used  in  the  making  of  cheap  clothes;  its  power 
of  conducting  heat  is  greater  than  either  wool  or  silk. 

Linen  is  obtained  from  the  flax  plant — a  small,  delicate,  an- 
nual, with  a  tiny  blue  flower.  As  a  clothing  material,  it  should  not 
be  placed  in  close  proximity  to  the  skin,  as  it  is  a  very  good  con- 
ductor of  heat. 

We  sincerely  hope  the  "made-in-the-United  States  of  Amer- 
ica" movement  has  come  to  stay.  Our  leading  merchants  are 
showing  some  of  the  new  spring  styles, — the  short  flare  jacket 
Avith  ripple  skirts,  and  the  flaring  model  with  yoke  made  of 
gabardine,  serge  and  broadcloth.  The  revival  of  covert  cloth 
has  brought  about  a  return  of  gray  and  brown.  The  full  skirt  has 
come  to  stay,  and  we  are  once  more  permitted  to  move  with  ease 
and  grace.  The  waist  line  is  now  up  and  now  down.  One  fashion 
book  has  said  the  waist-line  is  mad  as  a  March  hare. 

Some  of  the  popular  colors  for  spring  wear  are  sand 
color.  Belgian  blue,  battle-ship  gray,  and  putty. 

The  following  materials  will  be  used  for  the  summer  sea- 


CLOTHING  LOR  THE  WOMAN  PAST  FORTY.     181 

son :  Foulard  in  polkadot  and  check  designs ;  also  crinkley  satin, 
satin  crape,  stripped  and  dotted  crape-de-chine,  falle — a  new 
taffeta  made  in  the  United  States.  For  sheer  cotton  materials, 
marquesette,  voile,  net,  and  soft  silks  and  ratine  are  appropriate. 

Long,  close-fitting  sleeves  made  of  shadow  lace,  or  other 
transparent  material,  lined  with  net  or  chiffon  are  used  for  even- 
ing wear.  The  longerie  blouse  has  come  to  us  once  more,  with 
revived  popularity.  Shoulder  yokes  of  one  kind  or  another  are 
shown;  chiffon  composes  the  bloiise,  and  satin  the  deep  crushed 
(girdle. 

When  making  a  silk  waist,  stitch  a  crescent-shaped  piece  of 
the  same  material  under  the  arm.  It  will  wear  longer,  and  when 
the  outer  side  wears  out,  it  will  look  neater  than  a  patch. 

To  work  button  holes  on  lace,  place  a  piece  of  thin  goods 
underneath  where  the  button-hole  is  to  be  worked,  baste  in  place, 
cut  the  button-hole  through  the  lace  and  goods  after  it  has  been 
worked.  Cut  away  the  goods  so  that  it  will  not  show.  Slip 
a  piece  of  pasteboard  three  or  four  inches  long  into  the  hem 
when  sewing  braid  on  a  dress.  You  can  sew  more  quickly,  and 
your  stitches  will  not  show  on  the  right  side. 


REGARDING  INSURANCE. 

Word  has  reached  this  office  that  unscrupulous  life  insurance 
agents,  throughout  the  state,  have  been  trying  to  hinder  the  work 
of  our  Burial  Insurance  Committees  by  saying  that  the  Beneficial 
Life  Insurance  Company  had  sold  out  to  the  Metropolitan  Life 
Insurance  Company.     All  of  this  is  absolutely  false. 

The  Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company  is  one  of  the  most 
stable  institutions  in  this  state,  or  in  the  West.  It  is  headed  by 
President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  and  the  officers  are  men  of  known 
probity  and  integrity.  Surely,  our  sisters  do  not  need  any  further 
guarantee  of  good  faith. 

If  you  can  be  converted  to  the  need  of  burial  insurance,  we 
invite  you  to  insure  with  the  Relief  Society  agents,  and  thus  pro- 
■*••»*  ••-ourself  and  families  in  case  of  your  death. 


Current  Topics. 

B\  James  H.  Anderson. 


STATE. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that,  in  view  of  the  present  food  outlook, 
the  tillers  of  the  soil  in  this  iritermountain  region  will  have  a 
specially  large  area  of  wheat  from  which  to  reap  an  abundant 
harvest  for  1915.  The  "wheat  number"  of  the  Relief  Society 
Magazine  was  a  most  timely  issue,  as  those  can  testify  who  took 
the  hint  therein  and  garnered  a  supply  of  grain  before  the  marked 
rise  in  prices  which  occurred  shortly  after  that  number  was  is- 
sued, and  was  caused  by  conditions  which  few  people  had  foreseen 
only  a  few  weeks  before. 


For  several  months  past  the  wife  of  Utah's  senior  Senator, 
Mrs.  Allie  Smoot,  has  been  seriously  ill  in  Washington,  where 
her  husband  has  an  arduous  duty  to  perform  as  a  leading  repre- 
sentative of  his  native  state.  Sister  Smooth's  illness  is  truly  re- 
grettable, for  she  has  -been  a  potent  factor  in  aiding  her  husband 
to  meet  and  bear  the  heavy  responsibilities  which  have  rested 
upon  him,  and  ever  to  Utah's  credit.  The  many  thousands  of  her 
sisters  of  the  Relief  Society  will  hope  earnestly  for  her  speedy 
and  complete  restoration  to  health. 


The  development  of  an  Indian  trouble  in  the  mountainous 
region  of  southeastern  Utah  causes  deep  regret  in  all  parts  of 
the  State.  A  posse  of  officers  failed  to  surprise  the  Indians  who 
were  lying  in  wait  for  them,  and  several  persons,  most  of  them 
Indians,  were  killed  in  the  fighting  which  ensued.  Later,  efforts 
were  made  to  persuade  the  Indians  to  submit,  and  also  to  give  up 
the  one  of  their  number  for  whom  a  warrant  of  arrest  had  been 
issued  on  a  charge  of  murder.  In  dealing  with  the  red  men  in 
early  times,  when  the  Indian  question  was  of  really  great  im- 
portance in  Utah,  President  Brigham  Young  insisted  on  giving 
the  persuasive  treatment  first  and  determined  trial,  and  found 
his  policy  usually  crowned  with  success. 

international. 

The  Russian  ukase  which  forbids  the  manufacture,  sale,  or 
use  of  "vodka,"  or  intoxicating  liquor,  is  simple  and  effective.  It 
places  under  the  ban  all  spirituous,  vinous  or  fermented  liquors 
that  carry  over  five  percent  of  alcohol  and  are  in  any  form  to  be 
used  or  converted  into  a  beverage.     This  eliminates  entirely  all 


CURRENT  TOPICS.  183 

strong  drink,   while  it  permits  mild  drinks   from  either  grains, 
fruits  or  herbs. 


Six  months  ago,  Germany  demanded  that  Italy  should  join 
her  in  the  war.  Now,  Germany  insists  that  Italy  shall  remain 
neutral.  The  trend,  however,  seems  to  be  for  Italy  ultimately  to 
enter  the  war  as  the  direct  antagonist  of  Austria. 


"Germany  is  fighting  starvation,"  is  the  way  some  leading 
German  newspapers  describe  the  present  European  situation.  This 
is  a  state  of  affairs  very  different  from  the  popular  idea  of  six 
months  ago  that  Germany  could  subsist  for  five  years  with  her 
internal  production  of  food. 


With  its  earthquakes  and  floods,  Italy  has  suffered  more 
severe  losses  lately  than  in  any  of  the  recent  wars  in  which  that 
nation  has  engaged.  In  this  connection,  it  is  notable  that  now, 
for  the  first  time  in  history,  there  has  been  a  great  war  and  great 
earthquakes  and  floods  in  the  same  vicinity  at  the  same  time. 


For  many  decades  Great  Britain  and  France  have  been  the 
real  support  of  Turkey,  on  the  theory  that  the  latter  government 
was  necessary  to  the  "balance  of  power"  in  Europe.  Now  that  it 
has  attempted  to  throw  the  "balance"  against  those  nations,  the 
Ottoman  empire  is  to  them  no  longer  useful  as  a  government  of 
influence,  and  it  is  likely  Russia  will  be  given  access  to  the 
Alediterranean  through  the  Dardanelles,  while  the  Holy  Land 
will  likely  come  under  Christian  influence  for  the  first  time  in 
many  centuries.  This  latter  influence,  too,  has  undergone  a  change 
from  the  former  conditions,  and  is  friendly  to  the  Jews,  rather 
than  hostile. 


The  international  discussion  over  the  steamship  Lusitania, 
an  English-owned  passenger  vessel,  using  a  neutral  flag — that  of 
the  United  States — to  avoid  destruction  by  a  German  submarine, 
has  proved  a  "tempest  in  a  teapot."  There  was  no  misuse  of  the 
American  flag  in  this  instance,  notwithstanding  the  clamor,  since 
it  is  an  unbroken  international  custom  for  passenger  vessels  to 
protect  their  non-combatant  hurnan  cargo  in  times  of  emergency 
by  flying  a  neutral  flag.  This  was  done  by  American  vessels  in 
the  Civil  war,  and  has  been  done  in  every  war  of  magnitude  where 
maritime  powers  have  been  engaged.  Further,  in  this  instance, 
the  American  passengers  on  board  the  Lustitania  were  strictly 
within  their  rights  in  demanding  the  hoisting  of  the  Stars  and 
Stripes,  since  they  had  as  much  right  to  protection  on  a  foreign 
ship  as  in  a  foreign  country  when  that  flag  is  hoisted  as  a  shield  to 
Americans  who  may  be  in  danger. 


A  Prince  of  Ur. 

^3'  Homespun. 

Ischa  was  a  true  child  of  her  fierce  Accadian  forefathers.  The 
wild  passions  that  beat  at  her  heart's  gateway,  were  but  held  in 
temporary  check  through  the  environment  which  the  upbringing  in 
Terah's  palace  had  given  her.  Aided  by  a  thousand  temptations 
both  within  and  without  her  own  soul,  she  was  just  now  standing 
at  the  very  threshold  of  her  life,  and,  either  for  evil  or  for  good — 
who  holds  the  issues — self  or  God — she  was  to  choose,  once  and 
forever. 

"Was  it  not  wise  for  me  to  stay  within?"  queried  the  voice 
of  Zillah.  'T  stood  and  made  the  secret  signs  for  thee  all  through 
this  long  and  triumphant  interview.  If  'twere  not  for  my  doing 
so,  mayhap  the  lady  Sarai  had  given  thee  more  to  think  about." 

Ischa  looked  twice  at  her  slave-woman.  She  both  feared  and 
distrusted  her.  But  so  carefully  had  the  slave  planned,  so  cun- 
ningly had  she  wrought  upon  the  emotions  and  passions  of  her 
mistress  that  she  was  not  the  slave  but  rather  was  she  mistress. 
And  so  the  lady  Ischa  nodded  her  head  as  she  called  her  servants 
from  the  courtyard  to  attend  their  evening  duties. 

"Will  your  Highness  permit  the  visit  of  your  kinsman 
Mardan  to  communicate  his  news  to  thee  "  so  spake  the  black 
woman,  Zillah,  an  hour  later  as  she  bowed  low  before  the  couch 
of  the  Princess,  Sarai. 

"News?     Of  the  Petesti?" 

"That  is  not  given  me  to  tell  thee.  Mardan  but  asks  for 
audience,"  replied  the  slave. 

"Then  summon  the  ladies  of  the  household.  Ischa,  Milcah. 
Irit,  and  lay  thou  our  dutiful  salutations  before  the  mother  of 
our  lord  Mardon,  wise  Merab,  with  notice  of  this  conference." 

"'Tis  thee  he  seeks,  not  the  household,"  said  Zillah. 

"Then  shall  we  honor  him  the  more  with  the  riches  of  our 
countenance.  Edra,  quick,  call  the  musicians,  give  them  place  in 
the  upoer  gallerv.  Give  incense  freshly  to  the  vases,  and  flowers 
to  the  bowls.    We  shall  receive  our  kinsman  as  befits  his  rank." 

Fireflies  touched  the  outer  twilight  with  occasional  light 
flashes,  while  just  now  the  distant  temple  bells  were  calling  out 
insistent  reminders  of  the  solemn  worship  of  Ischtar  which  would 
begin  when  the  moon  climbed  above  the  low  horizon  at  midnight. 
The  music  began,  first  with  one  throbbing  note  on  some  delicat° 
stringed  instrument,  a  zither  perhaps,  and  the  fragile  melody  was 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  185 

caught  and  emphasized  after  a  slight  pause  by  the  clash  of  harps, 
zithers,  kerens,  kinnors  and  cymbals.  They  beat  the  soft  evening 
shades  with  pulsing  melody,  first  of  a  twitter  as  if  evening  birds 
were  settling  in  their  river  marsh  beds.  Then,  with  crashing 
single  major  chords,  they  filled  the  whole  courtyard  with  the 
bolder  tramp  of  armed  men,  and  this  merged  again  into  single 
melodies  as  if  the  heart  were  tired  of  arms  and  war,  and  voiced 
its  silent  cry  of  human  pain  through  the  medium  of  flute  and 
string.  Human  voices  fluttered  in  and  out  of  the  melodies,  so 
delicately  and  subtly  merged  that  one  could  scarcely  tell  when  harp 
began  or  voice  left  off. 

The  trains  of  stately  women  who  were  thus  hastily  bidden  to 
Sarai's  salon  slowly  emerged  into  the  open  lighted  and  fragrant 
space  of  the  courtyard,  two  of  the  maidens  claiming  quick  and 
tense  attention  from  the  man  who  had  but  entered  the  enclosure. 
It  was  Mardan,  and  he  was  both  astonished  and  annoyed  to 
find  that  his  covert  invitation  to  speak  with  the  head  of  the 
women  of  Petesi's  household  should  have  been  bunglingly  con- 
strued to  include  the  whole  harem. 

"My  Princess,"  he  breathed  with  sudden  emotion  choking 
his  ready  utterance,  and  bowing  low  before  the  lady  who  watched 
him  with  serene  countenance,  "I  am  overpowered  with  thy  gracious 
presence,  and  with  the  favor  of  these  my  kinswomen." 

The  Lady  Sarai  was  indeed  as  a  light  in  dark  places.  Others 
were  tall,  she  was  not  noticeable  for  that  alone.  Some  were  gra- 
cious, in  a  land  where  dignity  and  grace  are  as  life  to  all  of  gentle 
blood;  but  the  superb  carriage  of  her  queenly  head  and  supple 
form  affected  one  as  does  music,  or  wine,  or  sunlight  on  the 
Euphrates  River  at  dawn.  There  were  eyes  of  others  whose 
colors  matched  the  royal  jacinth;  but  these  were  wells  of  such 
'limpid  glory  that  it  was  sweet  just  to  look  within  and  lose 
thought  and  reason  in  sheer  emotion — whether  of  pleasure,  hope, 
love  or  envy  depended  on  the  one  who  was  caught  in  the  net  of 
charm  woven  by  their  translucent  depths.  The  curling  hair,  now 
bound  with  a  scarf  of  sheer  weaving  from  the  looms  of  Damascus, 
shone  even  through  that  shroud  with  blue-black  luster  and  the  al- 
lurement of  the  twisted  ropes  of  dusky  braids  was  felt  when  sight 
could  not  penetrate  the  wimple's  secret.  The  features  were 
proudly  and  finely  molded  by  the  finger  of  the  gods  who  loved 
beauty  and  comeliness  in  woman.  The  cheek  was  sunkissed  Rose 
of  Sharon,  while  the  graciously  curved  lips  were  glowing  as  the 
heart  of  the  ripe  pomegranate.  Each  feature  was  perfect  with  a 
human  perfection  which  cast  the  veil  of  fascination  about  her 
whole  presence.  She  was  a  woman  to  build  kingdoms,  or  to 
destroy  men.  Those  who  came  into  her  presence  for  the  first  time 
were  shaken  as  if  a  sudden  wind  or  fire  had  filled  their  veins. 

"The  salutations  of  thy  mother,"  said  the  beauteous  Sarai^ 


186  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"mingles  with  the  welcome  given  thee  by  these  my  kinswomen." 
And  as  she  spoke  she  indicated  with  sweeping  gesture  the  others 
who  were  disposed  about  her  person. 

"The  Lady  Ischa  is  the  moon-goddess  of  comeliness  and 
grace,"  and  Mardan  again  salaamed  low  before  that  lady  who  was 
eyeing  him  with  visible  contempt. 

"Ischa's  tongue  travels  straight  paths,  even  if  her  light  be 
the  reflected  one  of  inferior  charm." 

The  tart  tones  might  have  disconcerted  the  courtier,  but  he 
was  on  his  guard.  He  turned  quietly  to  the  other  two  slighter 
maidens  who  both  accepted  his  salutations  with  diffidence  and 
indifference.  The  dark  elfin  eyes  of  Irit  betrayed  the  enjoyment 
she  felt  in  thus  sharing  the  visit  which  she  felt  sure  was  intended 
only  for  the  Princess  Sarai.  But  the  dove-like  gaze  of  Milcah 
rested  calmly  upon  Mardan  with  the  trustful  confidence  and  guile- 
lessness  of  a  soul  unfitted  to  struggle  with  austere  or  subtle  prob- 
lems. 

"Hast  thy  news  to  do  with  the  return  of  the  Petesi,  or  our 
progenitor  Terah?"  asked  Milcah  in  all  simplicity  and  eager  curi- 
osity. 

Mardan  smiled  candidly.  "Thou  hast  the  divination  of  the 
simple,  sweet  kinswoman.  My  news  has  to  do  with  the  return — not 
of  our  father  Terah — but  with  the  coming  of  our  kinsman — 
Abram — who  is — dids't  speak — my  Princess?"  For  the  bright 
color  on  the  cheek  of  Sarai  matched  the  feverish  bloom  on  the 
cheek  of  her  cousin,  Isca.  But  neither  had  spoken.  Mardan 
kept  his  bulbous  blue  eyes  on  the  radiant  countenance  of  the 
Princess  Sarai. 

"Doth  his  coming  mean  so  much  to  thee,  my  Princess?"  he 
asked.  The  question  was  so  shrewdly  aimed  to  catch  her  in  its 
toils  that  Sarai  proudly  turned  her  face  away,  without  answering.* 

"Abram  rode  this  morn  within  these  walls."  Only  the 
quickened  breathing  of  all  the  maidens  gave  answer  to  this  un- 
expected news.    Then  Milcah  asked  again : 

"And  is  my  lord  Abram  in  good  health?  Comes  he  here  to 
stay,  or  on  passing  visit,  as  in  twenty  years  gone  by?" 

"That  thou  must  question  of  him.  He  is  here,  filled  with 
crude  and  primitive  ideals,  ready  to  condemn  those  who  differ, 
or  to  crush  any  who  oppose." 

If  Mardan  hoped  to  prejudice  his  listeners,  he  should  have 
chosen  better  weapons.  The  lady  Ischa  looked  contemptuously  at 
him. 

"How  gracious  and  kingly  must  be  the  Prince  of  Ur,"  she 
purred  insolently,  "to  create  envy  in  the  breast  of  the  polished 
courtier  Mardan." 

Again  on  his  guard,  Mardan  assumed  an  unhappy  and  down- 
cast air  as  he  cast  off  this  thrust. 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  187 

"Abram  is  a  mountain  and  I  a  mound;  he  is  favored  of  God 
and  man,  I  make  my  way  with  pain  and  suffering  up  the  eminences 
of  hfe.  Yet  have  I  kept  my  pity  for  those  who  cannot  even  chmb, 
but  must  drag  painfully  along  life's  highway." 

The  eyes  of  the  Princess  Sarai  were  clouded  with  the  an- 
noyance she  felt  in  the  ever  expressed  antagonism  of  these  two, 
Mardan  and  Ischa,  who  should  be  friends  and  good  companions. 

"Cease,"  she  said  quietly,  and  when  her  voice  first  fell  upon 
the  ear  all  the  other  charms  of  face  and  form  were  forgotten  in 
the  exquisite  melody  of  her  flute-like  tones.  "This  is  no  time 
for  difference,  nor  for  strife.  Let  us  at  once  to  the  preparation 
of  the  household  for  the  welcome  of  our  guest  and  long-absent 
kinsman." 

"Thy  zeal  hath  been  forestalled — the  cooks  are  at  the  fire,  the 
slaves  are  in  the  fields  and  river,  the  keepers  of  the  Chests  are 
already  uncovering  all  the  treasures  of  carpet  and  loom." 

"Thank  thee,  Mardan,  for  thy  kindly  haste.  But  there  be 
other  things  that  only  women's  hands  may  do  to  brighten  and 
beautify  these  ancient  halls.  Shall  we  consider  this  visit  at  an 
end?"  The  dismissal  was  so  gently  given,  the  smile  which  ac- 
companied it  was  so  tenderly  gracious  that  Mardan  bowed  him- 
self to  the  earth,  and  remained  so  while  the  now  fluttered  cortege 
swept  into  their  retreats. 

The  princess  Sarai  turned  back,  hesitatingly,  as  if  drawn  by 
an  impulse  of  which  she  was  modestly  ashamed. 

"Asked  the  prince  Abram  concerning  his  kinswomen?"  she 
queried. 

Mardan's  face  was  eloquent  of  sympathy  as  he  made  answer, 

"The  Prince  made  courteous  inquiry  of  all  the  ladies  of  the 
harem  but  spoke  no  one's  name  save  that  of  my  mother,  gracious 
lady." 

The  princess  was  now  on  her  guard,  against  the  betrayal  of 
whatever  maidenly  curiosity  she  may  have  felt.  She  was  a  princess, 
as  well  as  a  woman.    So  she  parried  lightly. 

"The  Prince  Abram  will  have  much  to  do.  He  is  needed  in 
this  unhappy  palace  and  city.  His  may  be  the  hand  to  crush  out 
this  monstrous  pagan  idolatry." 

"The  Prince  loves  his  own  ambition  well  enough  to  seek  fame 
and  fortiuie  at  any  costs.  He  has  the  bravery  of  exploitation,  and 
the  daring  of  covetousness." 

The  lady  looked  at  the  frank  and  bland  face  of  her  handsome 
kinsman  with  a  somewhat  puzzled  gaze.  This  was  a  new  aspect 
of  this  cautious  and  courteous  smiling  cousin  of  hers.  _He  was 
wont  to  praise  all  men.  Why  now  should  he  accuse?  His  praise 
was  too  often  glaring  in  its  crude  crass  extreme.  But  why 
should  he  now  speak  with  acid  tongue.  Was  the  Prince  Abram 
already  proven  false  and  untrue? 


188  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"My  lady  Sarai,  I  have  words  to  say  in  thine  ear  that  must 
be  conveyed  to  thee  throug-h  the  lips  of  my  mother.  For  thou  art 
so  pure  and  so  exalted  in  thy  spirit  and  character  that  only  in  the 
guarded  manner  of  our  ancestors  might  I  dare  to  express  the 
ardor  of  my  sentiments.  May  my  mother  seek  thee  on  the  mor- 
row?" 

Sarai  was  touched  to  the  heart.  The  delicacy  of  such  an 
evident  appeal  to  the  dearest  traditions  of  their  Semite  race  con- 
cerning the  sacred  rites  of  courtship  melted  her  as  no  other  appeal 
could  have  done.  Her  eyes  shone  with  so  much  lustrous  approval 
that  Mardan  had  much  ado  in  controlling  himself  to  keep  within 
the  pales  of  his  own  discreet  resolution. 

"Your  mother  shall  receive  audience  from  me  in  good  time, 
my  dear  kinsman,  and  I  shall  gladly  seek  her  for  that  counsel  and 
trust.  But  let  me  rest,  kinsman  Mardan,  for  some  days,  nay 
weeks ;  there  is  so  much  of  graver  moment  that  I  shall  have  no 
time  or  pleasure  in  the  contemplation  of  mine  own  affairs." 

With  a  brilliant  smile,  the  lady  swept  onward  with  that  half- 
gliding,  half  springing  step  that  again  centered  the  attention  of 
all  near  her  as  if  there  were  both  an  inward  grace  of  allurement 
and  an  outer  strength  of  purpose  which  combined  to  focus  all  eyes 
upon  her  when  present  and  which  made  all  places  seem  vacant  and 
dim  when  her  gleaming  presence  was  withdrawn. 

Mardan  stood  wrapt  in  emotion  as  he  watched  Sarai  disappear, 
followed  by  the  soft-moving  crowd  of  ladies-in-attendance  who 
made  up  her  court. 

"There  must  be  no  meeting  between  the  Prince  of  Ur  and  the 
Lady  Sarai  till  the  presence  of  Terah  and  Nimrod  fasten  my  claim 
to  her.  I  have  the  promise  of  Terah..  Nimrod  must  be  won."  So 
spoke  Mardan  to  Zillah.  who  had  lingered  behind  the  cortege. 

"Abram — Sarai?  Zillah  shall  cast  the  augurs,"  replied  the 
black  princess,  moodily,  yet  firmly,  as  she  withdrew  to  carry  out 
her   supersitious   purpuse. 

(To  Be  Continued.) 


'Tf  you  can  talk  with  crowds  and  keep  your  virtue, 

Or  walk  with  Kings — nor  lose  the  common  touch, 
If  neither  foes  nor  loving  friends  can  hurt  you, 

If  all  men  count  with  you,  but  none  too  much : 
If  you  can  fill  the  unforgiving  minute 

With  sixty  seconds'  worth  of  distance  rtm. 
Yours  is  the  Earth  and  everything  that's  in  it, 

And — which  is  more — you'll  be  a  Man.  my  son !" 
From  Rewards  and  Fairies — Rudyard  Kipling. 


Early  Development  of  the  Textile  Art. 

Rose  H.  Widtsoe. 

THE  EVOLUTION  OF  SPINNING  AND  WEAVING. 

Perhaps  nowhere  in  Hterature  do  we  get  a  more  satisfying 
picture  of  ideal  home  life  than  is  described  by  Longfellow.  He 
portrays  the  entire  family  seated  around  the  great,  open  fire-place, 
the  father  reading  alound  out  of  the  family  Bible,  the  mother 
or  an  older  daughter,  accompanying  the  reading  with  the  gentle 
whirr  of  the  spinning  wheel. 

Unfortunately,  the  poetic  side  of  primitive  home  industries 
is  only  half  the  story.  Contrasting  strongly  with  homes  where 
this  very  slow,  arduous  work  was  done  under  pleasant  condi- 
tions, we  have  facts  which  picture  to  us  the  hut  where  the  weaver's 
family  lived  and  worked,  without  conveniences,  without  good 
air,  without  satisfying  food,  and  without  much  intelligence. 
Drunkenness  and  theft  made  many  homes  the  scenes  of  crimes  and 
want  and  disorder.  Superstition  ruled  the  workers.  If  a  cer- 
tain member  of  a  family,  endowed  with  more  virtue  and  intel- 
ligence than  the  others,  tried  so  to  conduct  himself  as  to  secure 
at  least  self-respect,  he  was  either  abused  or  ostracised  bv  his 
family  and  by  his  neighbors.  The  reports  of  the  Poor  Laws 
Commissioners  of  England  are  truer  exponents  of  the  actual  con- 
ditions existing  among  people  who  depended  upon  these  slow 
hand-industries  for  a  livelihood,  than  any  other  authority;  and 
they  show  the  demoralizing  agency  of  pauperism  and  of  all  the 
evils  which  were  so  prolific  under  the  hand-system  of  work. 

The  art  of  spinning  and  weaving  were  very  slow  in  their 
evolution.  History  has  never  discovered  the  beginnings  of  these 
two  industries.  We  are  convinced  by  means  of  relics  and  un- 
written history  that  these  industries  were  in  existence  many 
years  before  Christ.  The  spinning  wheel  is  supposed  to  have 
been  introduced  into  Europe  about  1530,  and  from  time  to  time, 
little  changes  were  made  which  improved  it.  The  loom  of  the 
eighteenth  century  did  not  differ  greatly  from  that  of  the  tenth 
century,  and  the  spinning  wheel  of  1830  was  still  in  use. 

Spinning  is  the  process  whereby  fibers  are  combined  in  such 
a  manner  that  they  produce  a  continuous  thread.  The  simplest 
method  of  making  a  thread  is  to  draw  out  of  a  clump  of  v^ool 
or  other  material  a  small  amount  of  the  fiber,  twisting  it  as  it  is 
drawn.  The  thread  thus  drawn  is  then  wound  on  a  stone  or  other 
convenient  object.  It  was  gradually  discovered  that  if  the  thread 
were   fastened   to   the   stone   and  the   whole  twirled,   the   thread 


190  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

could  be  twisted  faster,  and  one  hand  would  be  left  free  to  draw 
the  fibers  out  from  the  mass.  Among  ancient  relics,  sticks,  or 
spindles,  as  they  are  called,  are  found  with  a  slit  or  hook  at 
the  end  in  which  the  thread  was  caught.  The  spinner,  holding  her 
wool  in  one  hand,  drew  out  a  twist  of  fiber  and  fastened  it  to 
the  hook  in  the  end  of  her  spindle  which  she  then  rubbed  be- 
tween her  palm  and  her  hip,  causing  it  to  revolve  rapidly.  She 
then  dropped  the  spindle,  and  with  her  free  hand  regulated  the 
amount  of  fiber  it  should  draw  out.  Soon  it  was  discovered  that 
a  full  spindle  revolved  better  than  an  empty  one,  so  a  disc  of 
clay  or  wood,  called  a  whort,  was  attached.  This  simple  tool  was 
used  in  all  parts  of  the  world  for  many  centuries. 

The  next  step  in  the  evolution  of  the  spinning  wheel  was  the 
addition  of  a  simple  device  to  hold  the  unspun  fibers,  a  stick 
called  a  distaff,  which  could  be  slipped  into  the  belt  or  held  under 
the  arm,  thus  leaving  both  hands  free  to  manage  the  thread.  Not 
for  several  hundred  years  was  the  spinning  wheel  mvented  .  This 
combined  the  spindle  and  the  distaff  in  one  machine,  which  had  a 
large  wheel,  turned  sometimes  by  a  foot-treadle,  sometimes  by 
hand.  The  wheel  was  connected  by  a  string  acting  as  a  belt,  with 
the  spindle,  which  in  this  case  was  placed  in  a  horizontal  position. 
In  the  end  of  the  bench  which  holds  the  wheel  and  spindle,  and 
just  above  the  latter,  was  the  distaff  on  which  the  raw  fiber  was 
placed.  The  spinner  stood  or  sat  before  the  wheel  and  with  skilful 
fingers  drew  the  fiber  out  into  a  fine  thread.  In  Colonial  days, 
every  household  had  its  spinning  wheel,  and  the  daughters  of  the 
family  were  eagerly  taught  to  spin.  Amongst  our  own  pioneers, 
the  spinning  wheel  was  a  common  possession. 

In  the  early  days,  in  Europe  and  in  our  own  country,  linen 
and  woolen  were  the  fibers  most  used.  Cotton  is  much  more 
difficult  to  spin  by  hand  than  Hnen  or  wool.  Cotton  was  not 
generally  used  in  this  country  until  a  much  later  date.  The 
Hindu,  however,  has  used  cotton  for  hundreds  of  years,  and  still 
spins  the  finest  yarns  without  a  spindle.  To  show  how  expert  the 
spinner  might  become,  it  is  "stated  that  in  England  one  pound  of 
cotton  fiber  was  spun  into  one  hundred  and  sixty-seven  miles 
of  yarn ;  but  it  was  impossible  to  weave  it. 

To  prepare  wool  for  hand  spinning,  the  mass  of  fibers  was 
untangled  by  cards,  which  were  made  of  wires  set  into  wood 
or  more  often  leather,  and  were  used  like  brushes. 

By  the  old  method,  the  wool  was  often  grown,  sheared, 
washed,  carded,  and  spun  by  one  household.  By  the  modern 
machine  method,  the  long  series  of  processes  is  carried  on  by  many 
different  machines.  The  mill  that  spins  the  yarn  may  be  far 
removed  from  that  which  weaves  it  into  cloth  and  still  another 
may  bleach  and  dye  it. 

Flax  was  more  difficult  to  prepare.  The  woody  fiber  sur- 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  TEXTILE  ART.  191 

rounding  the  flax  had  to  be  removed  by  a  process  of  rotting  or 
wetting  in  water,  then  breaking  and  combing.  Although  the 
method  has  been  improved,  the  principles  were  the  same  as  used 
at  the  present  time. 

The  Hindu  method  of  separating  the  seed  from  the  cotton 
fiber  is  interesting.  The  cotton  gin  consists  of  two  teak  wood  rol- 
lers, fluted  longitudinally,  revolving  nearly  in  contact,  much  like 
the  modern  clothes  wringer.  The  cotton  fiber  is  put  at  one  side 
and  drawn  through  by  the  revolving  rollers,  which  leave  the  seed 
behind.  The  next  process,  ca,lled  bowing,  consists  in  cleaning  the 
cotton  by  means  of  a  long  bow,  made  elastic  by  a  complication  of 
strings.  This  bow  is  laid  on  top  of  a  pile  of  fiber,  then  struck 
with  a  mallet,  and  the  vibration  jars  the  dirt  out  of  the  cotton 
and  also  opens  the  knots.  After  bowing,  the  yarn  is  spun  with- 
out carding. 

Weaving  is  the  process  of  interlacing  two  sets  of  parallel 
threads  at  right  angles  to  each  other,  to  produce  cloth.  The  art  of 
weaving  has  gone  through  an  evolution  similar  to  that  of  spinning. 
As  in  spinning,  so  in  weaving,  the  early  stages  of  its  develop- 
ment are  lost  in  past  ages.  The  intertwining  of  the  branches  of 
trees  may  have  suggested  weaving  in  more  branches,  to  form 
shelter,  or  tree  huts.  The  rushes  from  the  river  bank  may  have 
become  entangled  and  suggested  the  weaving  of  mats ;  whatever 
their  source,  slowly  the  suggestions  developed  and  grew  in  the 
mind  of  man,  until  eventually  woven  cloth  was  the  result.  What 
a  wonderful  accomplishment  in  the  growing  civilization  of  man  I 
The  implements  necessary  to  supplement  the  skill  of  human  hands 
were  few  and  simple  in  the  beginning  of  this  art.  Pictures  on 
the  walls  of  ancient  Egypt  show  a  very  simple  arrangement  of 
threads  stretched  between  two  bars.  Two  weavers  worked  at 
one  loom,  which  was  too  wide  for  one  to  reach  across,  and  no 
shuttle  was  used.  The  threads  woven  in  were  only  as  long  as 
the  width  of  the  loom,  and  thus  a  fringe  was  formed  on  each  side. 
The  early  Greek  woman  stretched  lengthwise  her  threads  or  warp 
between  two  bars,  and  stood  before  them  interweaving  the  weft  of 
her  beautiful  tapestry  with  painstaking  care. 

The  Navajo  Indian  loom  furnishes  the  simplest  type  of  loom 
at  the  present  time.  It  consists  of  two  poles  between  which  the 
warp  is  stretched,  one  pole  being  fastened  to  the  limb  of  a  tree 
or  to  the  top  of  two  uprights  set  in  the  ground,  while  the  other 
is  fastened  to  the  ground.  The  weaver  sits  on  the  ground  in  front 
of  her  loom,  and,  beginning  at  the  bottom,  works  in  her  differently 
colored  yarns,  with  the  assistance  of  a  shuttle.  Alternate  threads 
of  the  warp  are  fastened  by  a  cord  to  a  rod  which,  when  raised, 
makes  an  opening  for  her  filling  thread.  The  rod  is  called  the 
heald,  the  opening  the  shed.  The  shed  for  the  next  filling  thread 
is  opened  by  a  stick  which  passes  between  alternate  threads  of 


192  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

the  warp  ;  a'  heavy  stick  serves  as  a  batten  to  beat  the  fiHing  threads 
together.  As  she  progresses  with  her  blanket,  the  weaver  rolls  it 
up  on  the  lower  rod,  and  the  top  is  lowered.  As  is  the  case  with 
most  primitive  weaving,  the  cloth  is  woven  the  size  desired  and 
there  is  no  cutting. 

Step  by  step,  devices  have  been  added  to  the  loom ;  originally, 
the  threads  were  beaten  into  place  by  a  stick  called  the  batten, 
then  a  rude  comb  was  used.  Finally,  came  the  reed,  a  device 
much  like  the  comb,  but  consisting  of  a  frame,  or  lay,  which  might 
be  swung  back  and  forth  to  beat  the  threads  into  place.  The 
heddle  replaced  the  heald  rod  and  consisted  of  a  frame  of  wooden 
rods  with  a  hole  in  each,  one  thread  going  through  the  hole,  the 
next  through  the  space  between  the  bars.  Alternate  threads,  by 
means  of  this  implement,  could  first  be  raised  above  to  pass 
through ;  then  pushed  below  the  others  making  a  different  shed. 
Thus,  with  one  device,  plain  weaving  could  be  accomplished. 

•The  modern  harness  performs  the  same  function,  but  two 
harnesses  are  used  to  accomplish  the  work  of  the  heald,  each  being 
raised  in  turn.  The  harness  consists  of  a  frame  in  which  wdres 
are  strung,  each  wire  having  a  loop  in  the  center  for  the  thread  to 
pass  through.  The  warp  threads  are  put  through  two  harnesses 
alternating,  first  one  then  the  other;  thus  where  one  harness  is 
raised  half  the  warp  is  raised ;  with  the  other  harness,  the  other 
half  of  the  wrap.  By  having  more  than  two  harnesses  and  varying 
the  threading  of  the  warp,  different  weaves  such  as  the  twill 
weaves,  sateen  weaves,  etc.,  can  be  made. 

For  hundreds  of  years  these  crude  implements  were  used  for 
spinning  and  weaving.  It  was  not  until  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century  that  a  great  industrial  revolution  took  place. 
It  was  in  connection  with  the  cotton  trade  that  new  life  came  to 
spinning  and  weaving.  A  series  of  remarkable  inventions  for 
manufacturing  cotton  cloth  by  machinery,  revolutionized  the  whole 
textile  industry  as  their  use  spread  to  wool,  flax,  and  silk. 

Thus  have  the  arts  of  spinning  and  weaving  developed  from 
a  fire-side  industry  to  one  of  the  greatest  manufacturing  industries 
of  our  time. 


AN  OUTDOOR  FIREPLACE. 

An  old  galvanized  tub,  turned  upside  down,  and  with  a  hole 
cut  in  its  bottom  to  suit  the  kind  of  boiler  to  be  used,  makes  an 
ideal  outdoor  fireplace  for  washdays.  A  small  half  circle  is  cut 
out,  on  the  upper  side,  at  the  back,  for  the  smoke,  and  another  is 
cut  in  the  lower  side,  at  the  front,  for  putting  in  fuel,  and  for 
draft. — Contributed  by  Mrs.  Julia  Bertelsman,  San  Angelo,  Texas. 


The  "Word  of  Wisdom." 

By  Maud  Baggarley. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  revelations  ever  given  to  man. 
is  the  "Word  of  Wisdom." 

A  revelation  that  contains  a  universal  appeal,  which  means 
that  it  will  live,  and  its  power  and  influence  increases  as  the  cen- 
turies come  and  go. 

To  one  who  observes  the  suggestions  contained  therein, 
great  blessings  are  promised. 

To  the  physician  and  the  thinker  the  "Word  of  Wisdom" 
must  be  a  never  failing  source  of  wonder.  The  modern  physician 
has  felt  the  unknown  lever,  and  unconsciously  prescribes  an  ob- 
servance of  the  "Word  of  Wisdom"  to  his  patients,  as  a  cure  for 
disease.  Athletes  have  always  obeyed  its  teachings,  for  those 
God-given  laws  of  health  are  laws  of  reason. 

Very  likely  every  disease  known  to  man  might  be  directly 
traced  to  its  non-observance.  Yet,  like  other  great  mandates  of 
the  Almighty,  we  may  accept  or  reject  it;  there  is  nothing  com- 
pulsory about  it. 

Since  books,  magazines  and  newspapers  have  become  so 
plentiful  and  cheap,  people  have  become  better  informed  concern- 
ing many  hithertO'  unknown  subjects.  Therefore,  the  average 
person  knows  that  the  various  articles  prohibited  by  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  such  as  tea,  coflFee,  meat  and  alcoholic  drinks,  are  harm- 
ful, and  in  most  cases  positively  injurious.  Tea  is  a  universal 
antidote  for  poisons,  especially  arsenic,  because  of  the  tannic  acid 
it  contains.  The  principal  constituent  of  cofifee,  is  caffeine,  a 
powerful  heart-stimulant  which  is  given  in  cases  of  severe  poison- 
ing, when  life  is  in  grave  danger,  also  in  cases  of  shock.  It  has 
other  uses  as  a  medicine.  Ordinarily,  it  is  the  cause  of  many 
systematic  disturbances  especially  of  the  functiorfs  of  the  heart 
and  brain,  and  coffee-drinking,  as  a  habit,  ranks  with  the  tobacco 
habit. 

Tobacco  contains  a  deadly  drug  called  nicotine  and  in  time 
undermines  the  character  and  morals  of  those  addicted  to  its  use. 

Grains,  vegetables  and  fruits  have  great  and  beneficial  me- 
dicinal value,  besides  containing  the  proper  elements  to  support 
life. 

Meat,  which  the  revelation  says  should  be  eaten  sparingly, 
preferably  in  times  of  famine  and  excessive  hunger,  or  during 
the  winter  season,  is  probably  the  direct  cause  of  about  two-thirds 
of  the  ills  man  is  heir  to.  It  causes  constipation,  bad  temper, 
and  rheumatism,  beside  other  diseases — the  most  dreaded  known 
to  science. 


194  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Human  beings  may  contract  tuberculosis  not  only;  from 
cows,  but  probably  from  pork  as  well.  Cows  having  tuberculosis 
in  a  stage  where  there  are  pus  formations  in  their  bodies,  are 
killed  in  order  that  the  milk  and  butter  may  not  be  a  source  of  in- 
fection to  man,  and  the  flesh  is  sold  by  the  butchers  and  served  on 
your  table — and  mine ! 

Both  cows  and  hogs  are  unclean  with  disease,  and  are  sub- 
ject to  frequent  injections  of  serums  to  test  their  freedom  from 
certain  diseases,  or  to  prevent  them.  A  collection  of  government 
bulletins  concerning  diseases  of  cows,  sheep,  and  hogs  are  a 
nauseous  surprise  to  the  meat  eater.  Hogs  are  subject  to  cholera 
and  tuberculosis.  Perhaps  half  the  hogs  killed  are  suffering  from 
the  great  scourge.  Meat-eating  is  a  universal  habit  among  many 
of  the  peoples  of  the  earth  who  also  die — perhaps  as  a  direct  result 
— of  consumption. 

To  him  who  eats  grains,  vegetables  and  fruit,  who  eats  meat 
sparingly  and  uses  only  mild  drinks — and  surely  pure  cold  water 
is  the  nectar  of  the  Gods — the  Lord  has  promised  health,  and 
has  said:  that  he  shall  find  wisdom,  and  great  treasures  of  knowl- 
edge even  hidden  treasures ;  and  shall  run  and  not  be  weary,  and 
shall  walk  and  not  faint.  And  above  all,  that  the  destroying  angel 
shall  pass  him  by. 

And  most  wonderful  of  all,  these  promises  were  not  given 
alone  to  those  great  souls  who  "sit  in  the  seats  of  the  mightv,'"  but 
also  to  the  humblest  and  weakest  Saint  who  walks  the  earth. 

It  seems  impossible  that  any  intelligent  person  could  read  the 
"Word  of  Wisdom"  without  feeling  the  thrill  of  testimony  that 
bears  witness  to  its  holy  and  divine  origin. 


LISTEN!     READ!     REMEMBER! 

Complaints  reach  this  office  of  subscribers  who  fail  to  get 
their  Magazines.  If  our  good  friends  will  remember  the  follow- 
ing rules,  a  good  deal  of  this  trouble  can  be  avoided. 

Head  every  letter  with  the  address  of  the  writer. 

Spell  out  first  name. 

Add  Mrs.  or  Miss  to  name. 

In  changing  address,  give  both  the  old  address  and  the  new 
one. 

Send  complete  post  office  address. 

If  there  is  any  R.  F.  D.  number  or  box  number,  be  sure  and 
send  it  to  us. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  STAKE  CONFERENCES. 

The  Relief  Society  will  hold  stake  conferences  this  year  dur- 
ing- the  months  of  May,  June,  and  November,  in  accordance 
with  the  plan  outlined  by  the  Correlation  Committee,  and  approved 
by  the  authorities  of  the  Church. 

The  conferences  in  May,  June,  and  July  will  be  held  in  con- 
nection with  the  stake  quarterly  conferences,  and  will  be  for  the 
following  stakes:  Albert.  Bannock,  Bear  Lake,  Bear  River, 
Beaver,  Benson,  Big  Horn,  Bingham,  Blackfoot,  Boise,  Cassia, 
Cottonwood,  Deseret,  Duchesne,  Emery,  Fremont,  Hyrum,  Juab, 
Kanab.  Malad,  Maricopa,  Millard,  Moapa,  Morgan,  North  San- 
pete-, Ogden,  Oneida,  Panguitch,  Pocatello,  Rigby,  Saint  George, 
Saint  Johns,  Saint  Joseph,  San  Juan,  San  Luis,  Sevier,  Shelley, 
Snowflake,  South  Sanpete,  Star  Valley,  Summit,  Taylor,  Teton, 
Tooele,  Uintah,  Union,  Wasatch,  Wayne,  Woodruff,  Yellowstone, 
Young. 

The  conferences  in  November  will  not  be  held  in  connection 
with  the  stake  quarterly  conferences.  They  will  be  for  the  fol- 
folowing  stakes:  Alpine,  Box  Elder,  Cache,  Davis,  Ensign, 
Granite,  Jordan.  Bear  River,  Liberty,  North  Weber,  Ogden, 
Pioneer,  Salt  Lake,  Utah,  Weber,  Neb. 

Carbon  Stake  Conference  was  held  this  year  in  March. 

Program  for  1915,  Stake  Conferences: 
First  Session. 

Public  Session,  Saturday  2  :00  P.  M. 

Conjoint  meeting  of  Relief  Society  and  Primary  Association. 
As  this  is  a  session  of  the  stake  quarterly  conference,  the 
meeting  will  be  held  under  the  direction  of  the  stake  authorities. 
Address — "Place   and   Work   of   the   Relief   Society,"   by   repre- 
sentative of  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society. 
Address — "Pioneer  Work,"  representative  of  the  General  Board 

of  Primary. 
Remarks : 

Second  Session. 

Business  Meeting.  Saturday  4:30  or  7:30  P.  M. 

Note:     Hour  to  be  decided  by  the  Stake  Board.  ■ 
Roll  Call. 


iVO 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


Report  of  Stake  by  Stake  President. 

Report  of  Relief  Society  activities  by  Stake  officers  or  by 
chairman  of  Committees. 
Discussion. 

Third  Session. 

Officers'  Meeting.      Sunday,  9 :00  A.  M. 

GENERAL  CONFERENCE. 

The  Annual  April  Conference  of  the  Relief  Society  will  be 
held  in  this  city,  on  April  2nd  and  3rd  (Friday  and  Saturday). 

On  Friday,  April  2nd,  two  public  meetings  will  be  held  in 
the  Salt  Lake  Assembly  Hall  at  10:00  a.  m.,  and  at  2  :00  p.  m. 

On  Friday  evening,  there  will  be  a  musicale  given  by  the 
General  Choir  Leader  and  her  associates  under  the  auspices  of  the 
General  Musical  Committee  on  the  4th  floor  of  the  Bishop's  Build- 
ing, at  which  light  refreshments  will  be  served,  and  an  oppor- 
tunity given  for  the  General  Board  to  meet  their  many  friends  and 
sisters  throughout  the  Church,  who  may  come  to  the  General  Con- 
ference. 

The  meetings  on  Saturday  will  be  for  officers  only,  and  will 
be  held  on  the  4th  floor  of  the  Bishop's  Building.  These  meet- 
ingwill  be  held  at  1  :C0  p.  m.,  and  2 :  :00  p.  m.,  and  will  be  devoted 
to  business  and  departmental  work. 

On  Saturday,  therefore,  there  will  be  ample  opportunity  for 
our  visiting  officers  to  learn  more  concerning  their  Lesson  Work, 
Insurance,  etc..  while  secretaries  and  treasurers  may  receive 
special  instruction  also. 


A.  Glimpse  of  BeaHtiful  Home  Conditions  in 
One  of  Salt  Lake's  Choice  Residence 
Sections,  Highland  Park. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  .      197 


UTAH  STAKE  HOME  IMPROVEMENT  CONTEST. 

In  connection  with  the  work  outlined  in  the  Guide  for  Home 
Ethics  and  Gardening,  for  the  year  1914,  the  committee  of  the 
Utah  ReHef  Society  Stake  board,  in  charge  of  this  division,  con- 
ducted a  Home  Improvement  Contest. 

First,  second,  and  third  prizes  were  offered  to  the  three  homes 
in  each  ward,  showing  the  greatest  improvement  between  April 
1  and  Sept.  1,  1914.  The  ward  having  the  highest  percentage 
of  improved  homes  received  a  special  prize  of  $25  which  was 
given  to  the  Ward  ReHef  Society  organization. 

The  ReHef  Society  Civic  Committee  in  each  ward  canvassed 
homes  in  the  spring,  urging  aH  to  enter  the  contest.  The  eight 
wards  of  Provo  entered,  and  five  hundred  and  sixty  homes  were 
placed  on  the  list.  Of  these  four  hundred  remained  in  the  contest 
during  the  entire  season,  and  some  very  marked  improvements  in 
home  grounds  and  surroundings  were  made. 

Three  competent  judges  were  selected  for  each  ward,  and 
they  carefully  canvassed  their  respective  districts  three  times  dur- 
ing the  season. 

The  following  points  were  considered  in  making  up  the  per- 
centages : 

Cleanliness    .' 25'/o 

Arrangement   15% 

Planting    and    growth    of    grass,    trees,    shrubs,    vegetables, 

flowers,    etc 30% 

Conditions  of  fences  and  out-buildings 10% 

Production  from  garden,  flowers 20% 

This  contest  aroused  considerable  interest  among  the  ci'.izens 
of  Provo  in  general.  The  business  men  contributed  liberally  to  the 
prize  fund  of  $170  which  was  distributed  among  the  contestants  in 
the  various  wards. 


LIFE'S  PURPOSE. 

"But  what  if  I  fail  of  my  purpose  here? 

It  is  but  to  keep  the  nerves  at  strain. 
To  dry  one's  eyes  and  laugh  at  a  fall. 

And,  baffled,  get  up  and  begin  again." 

Robert  Brozvnin^. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth. 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.  Emmeline  B.  Wells President 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.    vVilliams First  Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina  L.  Smith Second  Counselor 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman General  Secretary 

Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates Corresponding  Secretary 

Mrs.  Emma  A.   Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Alice  Merrill  Home  Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings         Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Miss  Sarah  Eddington 

Irs.  Ida  Dusenberry  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director  Miss  Edna  Coray,  Organist 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor SusA   Young   Gates 

Business  Manager Janette  A.  Hyok 

Assistant  Manager   Amy  Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Vol.  II.  APRIL,   1915.  .  No.  4. 


THE  SCOPE  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY. 

The  Power  Who  can  measure  the  heights  of  love,  the  breadth 
of  of  charity,  or  sound  the  depths  of  knowledge? 

Organized  He  only  who  created  the  universe.  And  He  alone 
Woman-  may  compute  the  majesty  and  the  power  of  the 
hood.  Society  which  was  established  in  Nauvoo,  March 

17,  1842.  The  scope  of  our  work,  the  possibilities 
of  our  development,  are  bounded  only  by  woman's  capacities 
and  woman's  eventualities.  The  Relief  Society  is  as  broad  as 
eternity,  as  far-reaching  as  love.  Any  woman  of  excellent 
character  may  achieve  membership  in  the  Society.  While  all 
that  is  true,  all  that  is  beautiful,  all  hope,  faith  and  irercy  ar2 
enclosed  within  its  boundaries. 

All  Women  Many  women  in  the  world,  in  pagan  as  well  as 
Searching  in  Christian  lands,  have  felt  the  impetus  of  the 
for  Light,  key  of  light  and  progress  turned  for  women  by 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  in  Nauvoo,  April  28, 
1842.  These  earnest  women  have  been  and  are  reaching  out 
for  truth,  for  light,  and  for  beauty.  They  have  organized 
themselves  into  associations  and  clubs  for  educational,  mu- 


EDITORIAL.  199 

sical,  patriotic,  agricultural,  artistic,  literary,  and  general  cul- 
tural purposes.  Lacking  the  gifts  and  blessings  of  the  gospel, 
they  still  have  much  that  is  good,  true,  and  beautiful. 

A  Strong  In  common,  with  others,  we  too  have  felt  the 
Attraction,  attraction  of  this  organized  movement  for  so- 
called  "uplift"  among  the  woman  of  the  world, 
and  have  joined  hands  with  them  across  the  mountains  and 
across  the  seas.  We  have  received  some  light  and  help  from 
this  contact,  and  we  have  also  given  much  in  return.  There 
are  many  praiseworthy  things  in  the  Councils  and  Clubs  that 
cover  the  social  world  outside  this  Church ;  and  although  some 
economic  students  criticise  the  club  movement  severely,  we  ac- 
cord to  all  women  who  are  struggling  upward  our  mead  of 
praise  and  encouragement. 

The  Scope  The  women  of  this  Church  have  a  wonderful  op- 
o£  our  Work  portunity  just  now  to  open  up  new  channels  of 
is  Limitless,  activity,  wider  fields  of  opportunity  in  the 
boundaries  of  this  Society.  There  are  no  limi- 
tations to  our  possible  growth  and  development.  •  We  find 
admirable  truth  germs  in  the  literary  studies  carried  on  in 
some  clubs;  we  discover  elements  of  rare  joy  in  the  art  les- 
sons given  by  some  other  club ;  while  the  patriotic  societies, 
both  at  home  and  abroad,  certainly  are  doing  a  good  work 
in  fostering  a  love  for  history  and  genealogy  among  their 
members. 

Then  why  not  open  up  in  the  Relief  Society  all  of  these 
avenues  of  culture  and  education,  by  establishing  depart- 
ments for  the  study  of  all  these  truths  and  beauties  oj-  life  and 
nature? 

This  Society  possesses  the  principles  of  light,  hope,  and 
education  for  women — let  us  go  to,  and  develop  those  powers 
into  a  perfected  and  divinely  appointed  whole — a  Society 
which  will  be  an  auxiliary  indeed  to  the  priesthood  of  the 
Church  of  Christ. 


Note  :  The  illustrations  for  this  month  are  from  photo- 
graphs, kindly  furnished  by  Kimball  and  Richards  Company  of 
this  city. 

The  Circular  printed  in  the  March  number  is  now  bound  up 
separately,  with  names  and  addresses  of  the  General  Board  and 
Stake  Presidents  added,  and  is  on  sale  at  Headquarters ;  price  10 
cents. 


Guide  Lessons. 

Lesson  I. 

Work  and  Business. 

First  Week. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

Second  Week. 
Lesson  II — Baptism. 

(a)  The   initial   ceremony  of  the   Church. 

(b)  A  subject  of  controversy. 

(c)  The   Savior's  example. 

•  (d)     A   universal   requirement. 

(e)  Little  children  exempt. 

(f)  Early  Christian  views. 

1.  What  is  the  third  principle  of  the  Gospel? 

2.  Let  some  convert  from  another  church  describe  the  mode  of 
baptism  practiced  in  that  church. 

3.  What  do  you  think  of  sprinkling  as  a  form  of  baptism? 

4.  What  was  the  Savior's  attitude  towards  baptism? 

5.  Whv  should  baptism  be  universal  in  its  application  to  man- 
kind? 

6.  What  can  you  say  of  infant  baptism? 

7.  About  when  did  the  Catholic  church  change  the  mode  of 
baptism 

The  Initial  Ceremony. — As  faith  is  the  first  principle  of 
the  Gospel  of  Christ,  so  baptism  is  the  initial  ceremony.  Bap- 
tism is  twofold,  corresponding  to  the  soul,  its  subject,  which 
is  both  spiritual,  and  temporal.  It  signifies  for  that  soul  re- 
birth and  illumination. 

"Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom 
of  God." 

''Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  can- 
not enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God"  (John  3  :3,  5). 

So  said  the  King  of  that  kingdom,  the  only  One  empow- 
ered to  prescribe  conditions  upon  which  men  might  become 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  201 

his  subjects,  or  his  fellow  citizens,  in  that  heavenly  common- 
wealth where  he  shines  first  and  formost  among  the  sons  of 
God. 

A  Subject  of  Controversy. — "Except  a  man  be  born  of 
water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter,  into  the  kingdom  of 
God."  Probably  no  theme  connected  with  the  gospel  of  Christ 
has  caused  more  controversy  than  this  positive  and  important 
declaration,  the  meaning  of  which,  however  plain  to  Christians 
anciently,  has  been  a  mater  of  uncertainty  to  their  successors 
all  down  the  centuries.  From  the  days  of  the  early  Greek 
fathers  of  the  Christian  Church,  to  the  days  of  St.  Augustine, 
the  great  theologian  of  the  Western  or  Roman  Catholic  divi- 
sion of  that  church ;  from  his  time  to  the  time  of  Luther  and 
Calvin,  and  thence  on  into  the  present  age,  men  have  dis- 
puted over  the  significance  of  those  sacred  words,  over  the 
mystical  birth  of  water  and  of  spirit,  declared  by  the  world's 
Redeemer  to  be  the  doorway  to  his  Church,  the  portal  of  ad- 
mittance into  his  kingdom. 

What  is  Baptism? — Over  the  general  meaning  of  the 
phrase,  "born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,"  there  may  have  been 
no  serious  contention.  In  all  or  most  of  the  Christian  denom- 
inations. Catholic  and  Protesant,  that  phrase  means  baptism, 
the  ordinance  whereby  a  person  is  initiated  into  the  Church. 
But  what  does  baptism  mean?  That  is  the  problem.  The 
significance,  form,  purpose,  and  effects  of  the  ordinance,  and 
whether  or  not  it  is  necessary  to  salvation — these  questions 
have  furnished  the  backbone  of  the  controversy.  And  yet  they 
are  questions  easily  answered,  problems  readily  solved,  if  we 
take  the  Holy  Spirit  for  our  guide,  and  wrest  not  the  Scrip- 
tures. 

The  Savior's  Example. — The  New  Testament  teaches 
plainly  the  necessity  of  baptism.  The  words  of  Jesus,  already 
quoted,  may  be  reinforced  by  the  following  passages : 

"Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John,  to 
be  baptized  of  him. 

"But  John  forbade  Him,  saying,  I  have  need  to  be  bap- 
tized of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me? 

"And  Jesus,  answering,  said  unto  him :  Suffer  it  to  be  so 
now.  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness.  Then 
he  suffered  him."— (Matthew  3:13-15.) 

A  Universal  Requirement. — If  it  was  becoming  in  the  Son 
of  God  to  be  baptized,  it  is  becoming  in  all  who  follow  in  his 
footsteps  and  hope  to  be  with  him  hereafter.  They  must  be 
baptized  with  the  baptism  that  he  was  baptized  with — not 
only  the  baptism  of  suffering,  through  which  "the  captain  of 


202  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

our  salvation"  was  "made  perfect,"  but  the  baptism  of  water 
and  of  spirit,  received  by  him  at  the  River  Jordan,  nineteen 
centuries  ago. 

To  Fulfil  All  Righteousness. — True,  baptism  is  "for  the 
remission  of  sins"  (Mark  1:4;  Acts  2:38);  and  Jesus  "grew 
up  without  sin  unto  salvation."  Hence,  there  was  no  sin  in 
him  to  remit.  Why,  then,  was  he  baptized?  John  saw  this 
point  when  Jesus  presented  himself  for  baptism  :  "I  have  need 
to  be  baptized  of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me?"  While  we 
cannot  impute  sin  to  the  sinless,  and  say  that  Jesus  was  bap- 
tized, like  an  ordinary  man,  for  the  remission  of  his  sins,  we 
can  and  should  take  him  at  his  word,  that  it  was  becoming  in 
him,  and  is  becoming  in  us,  to  be  baptized,  in  order  "to  fulfil 
all  righteousness." 

Little  Children  Exempt. — The  only  class  exempt  are  in- 
fants, or  children  young  enough  to  be  without  sin.  Obviously 
they  cannot  repent,  and  are  therefore  not  fit  subjects  for  bap- 
tism. Jesus  said :  "Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me, 
and  forbid  them  not,  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 
Again :  "Except  ye  humble  yourselves  and  become  as  this 
little  child,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 
This  shows  not  only  that  little  children  are  sinless,  but  that 
they  are  types  of  the  innocence  and  purity  required  of  men  and 
women,  who,  because  not  sinless,  must  be  baptized  and  have 
their  sins  remitted,  before  they  can  enter  into  that  kingdom 
where  no  sin,  no  uncleanness,  can  come.  For  this  cause — that 
men  and  women  must  "become  as  little  children"  before  enter- 
ing there — baptism,  the  doorway,  is  compared  to  a  birth,  the 
entry  of  an  infant  into  life.  For  this  reason  also,  converts  to 
Christ  in  ancient  times  were  referred  to  as  "new-born  babes." 
(See  Moroni  8:8-19,  22.) 

Full  explanation  in  regard  to  this  topic  and  subdivisions 
thereof  will  be  found  in  Gospel  Themes,  by  O.  F.  Whitney.  See 
also  Compendium,  Ready  References,  and  Talmage's  Articles  of 
Faith. 

Genealogy. 

Third  Week. 
Lesson  III — Family  Group  Fortm. 

We  present  here  the  family  group  form  as  taught  by  the 
Genealogical  Society  of  Utah,  and  as  practiced  by  American 
students  of  genealogy. 

Last  month,  the  students  were  instructed  to  gather  up  all 
possible  data  about  themselves  and  their  families.  Let  them  now 
arrange  this  information  according  to  the  following  plan: 


GUIDE  LESSOXS. 


203 


Note.     Numbering    and    relationship    will    be    taken    up    in 
future  lessons. 


> 

1747 

1760 

1818 
1769 

1839 
ung 

Si 

o 
O          -o 

—  T3 
^1- 

t^ 

o 

CM                  Q. 

— •                    Ci. 

3 

in 

<"                               _    _ 

= 

>> 

A 

1/ 

; 

c 
o 

C 
£ 

o. 
o 

"o-       -    -        -   = 

C 

o 

=                            a 

a                          I 
o 

s           c 
c           c 

Q.                 Q. 

o           o 

•x.         "X 

E 

be 
c 

E 

00*^       o  O         CO 

CO  CO  -^  r^  00  O  <^^  (T>  (T> 
.^  lO  to  -A  'O  O  t£)    lO  vO 

(D  -^  CO  "^  lO  00 
lO  CD  i-D  ^    ID  lX> 
r^  r^  r^  r^  t^  r^ 

^5 

24    c 
OS 
PQ  2 

~   =   ^-n   = 
|^<|^ 

S  ^  >  c  S  o.^  ^  " 

^  „   1;  CO  —     '-CO 
o  o  c  o         =5 

CVJ  CM 

CO  •  <  Ci  CO  O  O  Tj« 

-,         -.         ^  CO  CM    T3  -o 

E  e 

CM  00  XI  —  O  Ti< 

CM          CM  CO  CM 

e 

».    .o  ^2 


O    O 


rt   2 


=  ■« 
o-"^ 


Kr 


-So 

>>■—    rt 


=  re  -r  - 


'^^      ^  >  ^  —.en  <■■  tyj 


.U 


—  If'  C    »" 


^i2   ;2- 


—  "O 
o  k. 

ir  o 


204  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

.   Home  Ethics  and  Art. 

ETHICS. 
Lesson   IV — Truth. 

Truth  is  the  perception  of  things  just  as  they  are.  Between 
truth  and  falsehood,  there  is  no  middle  ground. 

"We  owe  truth  to  all  normal  people,  and  under  all  normal 
circumstances."  In  sickness,  or  other  abnormal  conditions,  there 
may  be  justification,  and  even  wisdom  in  withholding  the  truth. 
Fortunately,  these  conditions  or  occasions  do  not  often  arise. 

Truth  is  honesty  and  accuracy,  expressed  in  word  or  ac- 
tion. 

Honesty  of  purpose  should  be  the  fundamental  principle  in 
word,  thought,  and  deed. 

Habits  of  truthfulness  establish  feelings  of  confidence  and 
security. 

Without  confidence  in  one  another,  we  could  not  maintain 
social   and  civilized  conditions. 

Compare  the  respect  for  the  truthful  person  with  the  con- 
tempt we  feel  for  the  one  who  deceives. 

It  is  sometimes  a  fine  test  of  courage  to  be  able  to  speak  the 
truth.  But  to  cover  a  fault  with  falsehood  is  mean  and  con- 
temptible. 

Careless  thinking  and  undisciplined  observation  are  responsi- 
ble for  many  apparent  falsehoods.  Also,  there  are  persons  who  let 
their  vivid  imaginations  "color"  their  statements,  and  in  that  way 
they  depart  from  the  truth.  The  habit  of  exaggeration  is  at 
least  a  mild  departure  from  truth.  But  worse  than  all  these 
mistakes  of  carelessness,  parents  sometimes  willfully  make  mis- 
statements to  their  children.  Mothers  have  been  known  to  tell 
their  children  they  were  not  going  away,  and  immediately  after, 
"sneak  off."  Could  a  more  emphatic  lesson  in  fasehood  and  de- 
ception be  given?  And,  too,  at  such  an  impressionable  age.  It  is 
never  too  late  to  correct  evil  habits  of  any  kind,  but  good  habits 
formed   early   in  life   bring  large   returns   in   happiness. 

Children  should  be  taught  very  early  to  see  things  just  as 
they  are,  or,  in  other  words,  to  get  a  true  perception,  and  then 
to  relate  with  accuracy  what  they  have  seen. 

In  childhood,  the  imagination  is  very  active,  and  often  on 
this  account,  children  tell  very  wonderful  stories.  They  should  not 
be  punished  for  this,  because  that  very  imagination  may  be  a 
sign  of  superior  mentality.  But  with  gentleness,  patience,  and 
perseverance,   the   child   may  be   taught   the   difference   between 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  205 

stories  of  imagination  and  the  accurate  statement  of  facts.  Also, 
he  may  be  taught  the  value  of  truth  and  the  respect  which  it 
commands. 

Children  sometimes  knowingly  and  wilfully  tell  what  is  not 
true,  because  they  realize  they  have  done  wrong  or  have  met  with 
accident,  and  wish  to  shield  themselves  from  punishment.  In 
brief,  they  falsify,  because  they  are  afraid.  It  is  very  important 
to  teach  such  a  child  the  value  of  courage  as  well  as  truthfulness. 

Wtvy  few  children  intentionally  do  wrong;  and  when  they 
make  mistakes,  or  do  what  in  our  eyes  seems  reprehensible,  we 
should  seek  the  cause  which  is  behind  the  action.  Above  all 
things,  we  should  never  doubt  a  child's  word  until  we  are  really 
obhged  to.  Many  children  are  highly  sensitive  as  to  the  opinion 
of  their  elders,  and  are  deeply  and  unforgettably  wounded  when 
their  word  is   doubted. 

Besides,  belief  in  people  often  helps  them  to  be  better. 

Truthfulness  is  a  most  important  factor  in  family,  social, 
and  business  life:  and  what  a  valuable  assest  to  any  community 
is  the  man  whose  "word  is  as  good  as  his  bond." 

He  who  speaks  truthfully  will  strive  to  live  honestly,  and 
rejoice  that  there  are  no  false  actions  to  conceal. 

We  all  desire  to  know  the  truth ;  therefore,  it  is  discourteous 
and  unethical  to  use  deception  towards  others. 

QUESTIONS, 

What  is  truth? 

Give    another    definition,    please. 

Name  some  of  the  advantages  arising  from  habits  of  truth- 
fulness. 

Some   disadvantages   of  the   opposite   course. 

Name  some  of  the  fine  qualities  of  character  developed  by 
truthfulness. 

What  qualities  in  children  may  lead  into  false  speaking? 

How  should  they  be  corrected? 

Do  parents  sometimes  unconsciously  or  thoughtlessly  teach 
deception  ? 

Should  we  not  always  give  children  and  friends  the  benefit 
of  the  doubt? 

What  eflfect  may  believing  the  best  of  people  have  upon  them  ? 

Is  there  such  a  thing  as  a  "white  lie"? 

Are  there  any  occasions  on  which  departure  from  the  truth 
is  justifiable? 

If  you  know  of  such  instances,  relate  some. 

Commit  some  memory  gems  on  the  subject,  and  read  fre- 
quently John  Jaques'  hymn,  in  the  L.  D.  S.  Hymn  Book,  "Oh,  Say 
What  is  Truth,"  etc. 


206  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

QUOTATIONS. 

"Oh,  what  a  tangled  web  we  weave, 

When  first  we  practice  to  deceive." — Scott. 

— for  truth  is  truth  to  the  end  of  reckoningf.- 


Shakcspcare. 

"He  is  the  freeman  whom  the  truth  makes  free. 
And  all  are  slaves  beside." — Cowper. 

Hymn  in  the  L.  D.  S.  Hymn  Book,  "Oh  Say  What  is  Truth," 
etc. — John  Jaques. 

ART. 

"Man  is  that  he  might  have  joy."  Book  of  Alormon.  De- 
votees and  Their  Shrines,  pp.  20  to  35. 

(a)  Who  assisted  in  the  design  of  the  Salt  Lake  Theatre? 
What  other  work  was  done  by  E.  L.  T.  Harrison  Tell  a  tragedy 
that  occurred  in  his  life. 

(b)  Who  painted  the  scenery  in  the  Salt  Lake  Theatre? 
Tell  something  of  the  life  history  of  George  M.  Ottinger.  Visit 
his  studio  if  possible  and  tell  about  it.    Show  some  of  his  pictures. 

(c)  Give  a  sketch  of  Dan  Weggeland.  Show  one  of  his 
pictures,  if  possible.  The  cut  on  nage  ^8  is  excellent,  though  the 
wonderful  blues  used  in  the  original  painting  are  of  course  lost 
in  the  illustration.  How  many  of  his  pictures  have  you  seen  in 
the  temples?  Try  to  visit  at  least  one  temple  to  look  at  his  wqrj? 
there  before  the  year  is  gone.  *  Make  a  report  of  it  in  the  art  lei- 
son. 

(d)  Tell  the  sad  story  of  Q„  C.  A.  Christensen.  Whem 
were  his  happiest  days  spent?  Wljere  is  his  work  to  be  seein?, 
Classes  in  Sanpete,  Salt  Lake  and  cantinguous  stakes  might  visit 
his  work  or  have  it  to  exhibit  to  the'  Relief  Society  meeting. 

(e)  What  do  you  think  of  Pjiscilla  P.  Jennings'  ideas  of 
architecture  and  the  home?  What  lias  been  the  influence  of  the 
Youngs,  Staines,  Folsoms  and  Jennings  in  Salt  Lake?  What 
families  have  led  out  in  making  beautiful  homes  and  gardens 
near  vou? 


Words  by  S.  Y.  G. 
Moderato. 


Spring. 


Music  by  B.  Cecil  Gates. 


y4====3=j=pi-g=^=p.^ 


1 


■I" 
Spring   is     in   the    can-yon,     0     spring,    0  spring,      The 
But  -  ter  -  cups  are    growing,  0     spring,    0  spring,       Down 


^Mz 


'^^^ 


Wild 
The 


-•-   -0- 


sky   is  bright  and     fair, 
in  the  low  -  ly       vale, 


0     spring, 
0     spring. 


spring, 
spring, 


vi  -  0  -  lets  are     pouring      Their  incense  on  the    air,         Red 
children  search  the  hillside     For     se-go  lil-lies      pale,  0 


W- 


p;^d=^: 


^ — 


wild  vi  -  0  -  lets  are  pouring    Their    in-cense — Red 
The  children  search  the  hillside.  For     lilies  pale,  0 

,^^ 

.1 1 •— tt^— LJ 1 f •— '-*^ ^—'-jt^ *^f—\ f-f ' 


I        1 


2C8  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


Indian    bells   in     glory,       Bedeck    the  sagebrush  hills,  The 
love    is    at    the  fuUtide,  And    birds  are  on  the  wing.  Sweet 

vlS—L — J 1 ^— r-, ^— r-i— ^— ^ •— c=i 

»i> 9^ « # fW — I — I 1 — I hi^ 1 


J?: 


r- 


bells 
love.. 


Be  -  deck 
And  birds 


-«'T- 


the 
on 


hills.    The 
wing.  Sweet 


-te'5'- 
&«>- 


Hi 


streamlet's  rushing  story 
hope   is     at    the    floodtide, 

■      I       I       I       I 


m: 


-s,0 — 0 — • — • — Y^- ^1 


sto -  ry         Is      whispered    by  the    rills. 

hope. And    life    is     at     the    spring. 


:ii= 


&g: 


^^i= — *    ^^'^^^%: 


=4E5=E3^ 

Sing  la  la  la  la  for  springtime, Hear  the  meadow  lark  sing,  and 


jj_     .^^      1 I ^J^_^mmm 

yi+fZ — q^?^ — ^ — I? — t-i q — F^ — m  — y^0—2=^^—\—'^ 


i 


la  la  la  la,     for    joy  -  time     sweet  spring  -  time  —  Spring. 

mt. 


-e-'- 


p.  W.Dunyon  Co. 

502  Templeton  Bldg. 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

Send  to  us  foi  our  catalog 
and  free  samples  of 

Approved  Knitted  Garment 
Material 

We  Sell  Everything  by  Mail 

Joseph  J.  Daynes 

Professional  Tuner  and 
Voicer  of  the  Piano 

Worn  Out  Pianos  rebuilt.    Write  for 
prices  of  work  to  be  done  out- 
side of  Salt  Lake  City 

"^Phone,  IVas.  6577 
38  D  ST.,  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

— —    INCORPORATED  ^ 

SALT    LAKE  CITY -UTAH 


The  shoe  store  for  the  whole  family— and 
every  pair  of  shoes  a  "Money  Back"  quality. 

SALT  LAKE'S  LARGEST  AND 
FINEST  SHOE  STORE 


Scrace's  Bakery  and  Cafe 

Fresh  Bread,  Cakes  and  Pastry  Daily 

Headquarters  for  Relief  Society  Visitors. 
A  Good  Place  to  Eat. 


E.  L.  SAUNDERS.  Proprietor 


Peone  Wasatch  1230 


24  South  Main  Street 


All  Relief  Society  Mem- 
bers who  study  the  Art  lessons 
in  the  guide,  need. 

Devotees  and 
Their  Shrines 

to  prepare  their  lessons. 

Send  to  this  magazine  headquarters  or 
Alice  Merrill  Home,  4  Ostler  Court,  Salt 
Lake  City. 
Price  $1.25  postpaid.         120  illustrations 


When  WE   Make  Your  Por- 
traits, YOU   get  the  Correct 
Style,  Excellence  and 
Satisfaction 


The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491   44MainSt. 


What  is  Home 
Without 

THE 

SATURDAY 

NEWS 


McCONAHAY'S  Stock  of  Cameos  said  to  be  one 
of  tfie  largest  shown  in  the  country. 

We  welcome  the  chance    McCONAHAY 


to  show  them  to  ^ou. 
$1.00  to  $300. 


THE  JEWELER 

64  Main  Street 
Salt  Lake  City 


W.  N.  Williams,  Supt.  R.  N.  Wilson,  Asst.  Supt. 

Clarissa  S.  Williams,  Sec'y  and  Treas. 

GUARANTEED  FURNITURE  AT 
LOWEST  PRICES 

Our  magnificent  stock  comprises  goods  from  America's 

most  representative  lines  and  our  prices  are  always  reasonable 

Carpets,  Rugs,  Draperies,  Linoleum,  Ranges,  Heaters,  Go-Carts,  Etc. 

Home  Furnishings  of  all  descriptions  for 

CASH  OR  CREDIT 

CO-OP  FURNITURE  CO. 

Next  Door  South  of  Z.  C.  M.  I. 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 

Relief  Society  General  Board  furnishes 
complete  Burial  Suits 

Address  JULINA  L.  SMITH, 

Phone  Waiatch  207  67   E.    South   Temple   Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


THE  HOME  PIANO 
OF  AMERICA 

Attractive  in  case  design— beautiful  in  finish 
— pure  and  sweet,  rich  and  full  in  tone — the 
Kohler  &  Campbell  piano  at  once  appeals 
to  the  most  exacting  musician.  1000  homes 
a  month  open  their  doors  to  receive  one  of 
these  world-wide  favorites.  Let  YOUR 
home    open   its    doors    for   one    this    month. 


"OLDER  THAN  THE  STATE  OF  UTAH' 


The  master  skill  of  our  Famous 
Danish  Butter  Makers  contributes  much 
toward  the  general  superiority  o£  Jen- 
sen's Blanchard  Butter  and  Jensen's 
Four-in-One  Butter. 


Burial  Insurance 
in  the  Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  se- 
curing a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small 
monthly  amount.  The  moment  you  sign  your  policy  your  burial  expenses 
are  assured  without  burdening  your  children.  Talk  to  us  about  this. 
Relief  Society  Headquarters  or 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO. 

HOME  OFFICE: 
VERMONT   BUILDING,   SALT   LAKE   CITY,   UTAH 


THE  I 

UTAH  STATE 

NATIONAL 
;    BANK    , 

SAtT  LAKE  CITY 
llTAH 


IT  is  the  purpose 
of  this  Bank  at 
all  times  to  render 
helpful  service  and 
make  the  handling 
of  your  banking 
business  siiisfactory  and  pleasant. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK 

Your  Account  is  Cordialljr  Invited 
JOSEPH  F.  SMITH.  Pres. 


Supplies  for  Temple 

Uses 

Those  who  desire  neat,  attrac- 
tive and  moderate-priced  articles 
for  rent  or  purchase,  for  use  in 
the  Temple,  should  apply  to 

Relief  Society  Headquarters, 
Room  29,  Bishop's  Bldg. 


HOME  VISITORS' 
EXCURSIONS  EAST 

DECEMBER  19  and  22,  1914 

Following  low  round  trip  fares  will  prevail 
from  Salt  Lake  City : 

Denver  or  Colorado  Springs $22.50 

Omaha  or  Kansas  City 40.00 

Memphis    59.85 

Chicago    59.72 

St.  Paul  or  Minneapolis 53.86 

Proportionately  low  rates  from  other  points  on 
the  Oregon  Short  Line  to  the  foregoing  and 
many  other  points. 

See  agents  for  particulars. 

CITY  TICKET  OFFICE 

HOTEL  UTAH 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 


a: 
O 

u. 

a: 
id 

< 

Q 

a: 
D 
O 
>- 

en 

< 


b4^ 


o 


e 

o 


9 
O 
U 

CO 


CO 

o 
CO 


«   £.o   c   o   1) 


2       «.>       v^       M 


o   o   V 


«3    ii  ,Jn 


UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 


Mothers,  educate  your  daughters — and  sons — to  become  invaluable 
assets  to  the  State  and  to  the  Nation. 

Girls,  prepare  yourselves  for  ideal  wives  and  mothers,  by  securing 
an  education  in  Housekeeping  and  Home-making  at  The  Agricultural 
College  of  the  State  of  Utah. 


Vol.  II 


MAY,     1915 


No.  5 


THE 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 
MAGAZINE 


ORGAN  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

OF   THE    CHURCH   OF   JESUS   CHRIST    OF   LATTER-DAY   SAINTS 

ROOM  29.  BISHOPS  BUILDING.  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

$L00  a  Year— Single  Copy  10c 


WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO. 

NEWS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

OUR  DRUG  STORE  IS  COMPLETE 
PRICES  RIGHT 

We  Solicit  Your  Patronage  Prompt  Attention  to  Mail  Orders 

TRY  OUR  QUICK  LUNCH— IT'S  DELICIOUS 

FRESH  FLOWERS  DAILY 


Marion  Banks 

FINE   MILLINERY 

at  reasonable  Prices 
GOODWIN  CORSETS 


CHARLTON'S 

Exclusive  and  correct  styles  in 
Women's  Wear.  Suits  in  Newest 
Cloth  and  Silk  Materials,  Latest 
Modes  in  Gowns  and    Blouses. 


This  ad.  will  redeem  1 0  per  cent,  on  purchases  at  regular  price. 
242  SOUTH  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE   Make   Your  Por- 
traits, YOU    get  the  Correct 
Style,  Excellence  and 
Satisfaction 

The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491  44  Main  St. 


Two  Books  that  Every  L.  D. 
S.  Family  Should  Have 

The  L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Individ- 
ual Record,  approved  by  the  Church 
Authorities,  in  which  to  enter  the 
most  important  events  and  dates  in 
the  histories  of  families  and  individ- 
uals.    Price  $L25  postpaid. 

Family  Record  of  Temple  Work 
for  the  Dead.     $L25  and  upward. 

Write  for  Sample  Pages,  Free 

Deseret   News  Book  Store 


PLAN  YOUR  GARDEN  NOW 

You  will  find  our  Seed  and  Nursery  Guide  Book  the  most  valuable  assist- 
ant in  telling  you  just  what  is  worth  while  to  plant  in  this  climate. 

This  book  contains  112  pages  fully  illustrated  just  brimful  of  the 
information  needed  by  every  planter  of  Seeds,  Plants,  Shrubs,  Roses  and 
Trees.  By  securing  it  you  will  get  the  bene^t  of  the  thousands  of  ex- 
periments carried  on  at  our  Centerville  Trials  Grounds,  and  this  alone 
is  worth  Dollars.  You  are  entitled  to  a  free  copy  of  this  valuable  book. 
Mention  this  paper  and  write  for  it  today. 


PORTER-WALTON  CO. 


Seed  and  Nursery  Specialists  for  U.  S.  A. 


SALT  LAKE 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Oivned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


CONTENTS. 

MAY,  1915. 

Mother  Love Martha  Burton  Cooley  209 

Sarah  Ellen  Richards  Smith Joseph  F.  Smith  211 

A  Loving  Tribute  to  Sarah  Ellen  Richards  Smith 

Julina  L.   Smith  215 

History  of  the  Weber  Stake  Relief  Society «.  .  217 

Notes  from  the  Field \ 224 

Clothing  for  Women  Past  Forty The  Two  Sarahs  228 

Home   Gardening   for   Women 230 

In  the  Kitchen  Laboratory Hazel  Love  Dunford  231 

The  Textile  Arts Rose  H.   Widtsoe  232 

A  Prince  of  Ur Homespun  235 

Genealogy 239 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  240 

Editorial    ' 242 

Guide   Lessons    246 


ADVERTISERS'    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  have  made  it  possible  for  this  paper  to  exist 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE,  Logan,  Utah. 

AMERICAN  THEATER 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  BuUding,  Salt  Lake  City. 

BUTLER'S  BOOTERY,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CULLEN  HOTEL. 

CUTLER'S  36  S.  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  8  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

JENSEN  CREAMERY  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake. 

KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  555  Main,  260  State  Sts.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

MARIAN  BANKS.  Millinery,  and  CHARLTON'S  SUIT  &    CLOAK  CO.,  242 

South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILROAD. 

PORTER- WALTON  CO.,  Seedmen,  Nurserymen  and  Florists,  Salt  Lake  City. 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 
S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  CO.,   UNDERTAKERS,  251-259   E.   First  South  Street, 

Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS,  Photographer. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO.,  8  South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


RELIEF    SOCIETY 
HEADQUARTERS 

For  Approved  Garments  and  Ladies'  Utah  Made 
Dress  Goods 

Postage  Prepaid  and  Samples  Sent  on  Request 

CUTLER'S,  36  Main  Street 

Establithed  1860  Incorporated  1908 

S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  CO. 

UNDERTAKERS  AND 
EMBALMERS 

SUCCESSORS  TO 

JOSEPH  E.  TAYLOR 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  We$t 
33  years  in  one  location 

251-253-255-257  EAST  FIRST  SOUTH  ST. 
SALT  LAKE  CITY.  UTAH 

EFFICIENT  SERVICE 
MODERN  METHODS  COMPLETE  EQUIPMENT 


THE    BIGGEST   PERMANENT   THEATRICAL   FEATURE   IN 

THE  WEST— 

THE  AMERICAN  THEATRE 

CONCERT  ORCHESTRA 

Under  direction  of 
PROF.  J.  J.  McCLELLAN 

The  finest  pictures  and  the  best  music  combine  to  make  a  wonderful 
entertainment  for  the  money. 


Oh  mother!  dear  angel  of  comfort, 

Who  soothes  weary  hearts  to  sweet  rest ; 

And  makes  them  forget  ev'ry  sorrow, 
As  they  nestle  so  close  to  thy  breast. 

Thy  kind,  patient  heart,  beating  warmly 

With  love  that's  so  near  to  divine. 
In  tenderness,  charity,  mercy, 

Reaches  out  toward  dear  ones  of  thine. 

No  matter  what  heights  they  have  clambered, 

Nor  what  dire  depths  be  their  fall. 
Thy  mantle  of  love  and  forgiveness 

Envelopes  and  pardons  them  all. 

They're  always  thy  jewels  and  treasures. 
Thou'rt  constant  as  stars  of  the  night; 
Thou 'It  own  them  and  lovingly  clasp  them, 
Till  death  closes  out  earthly  light. 

Martha  Burton  Coolry 


i 


SARAH  ELLEN  RICHARDS  SMITH. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  II.  MAY,  1915.  No.  5 


Sarah  Ellen  Richards  Smith 

In  Salt  Lake  City,  March  22,  1915,  Sarah  E.  R.  Smith  died; 
she  was  a  daughter  of  President  Willard  Richards,  and  wife  of 
President  Joseph  F.  Smith.  Her  father  was  with  the  Prophet 
Joseph  at  his  martyrdom,  and  was  afterwards  counselor  to  his 
friend  and  first  cousin,  Brigham  Young.  His  daughter  Sarah 
was  possessed  of  her  father's  modesty,  integrity,  and  cheerful- 
ness. She  was  for  many  years  a  teacher  in  the  Relief  Society 
of  the  Seventeenth  ward  ;  and  so  fully  did  she  magnify  that  import- 
ant office,  that  today  her  name  is,  and  will  be  forever,  a  fragrant 
memory  to  all  amongst  whom  she  ministered.  To  be  such 
a  faithful  wife,  such  a  devoted  mother,  such  a  valiant  friend,  and 
such  an  unostentatious  teacher  in  this  Society,  constitutes  a  patent 
of  nobility  that  no  woman  may  excel  and  few  equal.  She  has 
shown  much  interest  in  later  years  in  the  temple  work  for  the 
Richards  and  Longstroth  families,  and  has  labored  in  the  Salt 
Lake  Temple  when  her  time  and  strength  would  permit  in  behalf 
of  her  kindred  dead. 

The  following  sketch  of  her  life  is  taken  from  advance 
sheets  of  the  album  of  Daughters  of  the  Utah  Pioneers  and  Their 
Mothers: 

By  Joseph  F.  Smith. 

The  history  of  the  subject  of  this  brief  little  sketch  will 
probably  never  be  told.  Or,  if  it  should  be  told,  it  would  have  to 
be  by  the  ready  pen  of  the  skillful  writer,  who,  though  versed  in 
the  art  of  recording  history  and  making  character  sketches,  could 
never  actually  know  the  facts,  or  so  affectionately  relate  them  as 
could  the  Avriter.  if  gifted  with  a  ready  pen. 

Sarah  Ellen  Richards  Smith  is  the  daughter  of  the  late 
President  Willard  Richards,  a  beloved  and  trusted  companion  of 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  who  stood  by  the  Prophet  in  the  tragic 


212  RELIEP  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

hour  of  his  martyrdom  in  Carthage,  IlHnois.  Her  mother  was 
Sarah  Longstroth  Richards,  a  woman  of  rare  beauty  and  spirit, 
who  was  the  mother  of  four  children,  two  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters, namely:  Sarah  E.,  Willard  B.,  Joseph  S.,  and  Pauline. 

Sarah  Longstroth  Richards  died  in  Salt  Lake  City,  January 
28,  1858,  leaving  her  four  children  to  the  care  of  her  sister, 
(Nanny  Longstroth),  who  was  also  the  wife  of  President  Willard 
Richards.  President  Richards  died  March  11,  1854,  in  Salt  Lake 
City. 

Sarah  Ellen  was  born  August  25,  1850,  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
only  about  three  years  and  a  half  prior  to  her  father's  death,  and 
was  but  little  over  seven  years  old  at  the  death  of  her  mother. 
Father  and  mother  having  passed  beyond  leaving  their  helpless 
little  ones  to  the  care  of  their  widowed  aunt,  in  the  midst  of  the 
hard  times,  the  poverty  and  destitution  incident  to  the  pioneer  life 
of  those  early  days  in  Utah,  subjected  the  children  all  young — 
and  the  surviving  members  of  the  family  to  a  life  of  hardship  that 
may  be  imagined  by  persons  acquainted  with  such  scenes,  but  can- 
not be  told  in  a  brief  memoir  like  this. 

Sarah  Ellen  was  the  eldest  of  her  mother's  two  little  girls, 
and  remained  for  years  in  the  care  of  her  mother's  sister,  Aunt 
Nanny,  who  also  had  three  children  of  her  own,  while  the  younger 
girl  was  cared  for  and  raised  by  Alice  Longstroth  Watt,  another 
sister  of  her  mother.  Later  Sarah  Ellen  took  up  her  abode 
with  her  oldest  sister,  Rhoda  Richards  Knowlton,  who  resided  at 
that  time  in  the  Nineteenth  Ward.  It  was  at  the  home  of  this 
sister,  in  1867,  that  she  was  first  introduced  to  the  fortunate 
youth  to  whom,  on  March  1,  1868,  she  was  united  for  time  and 
eternity  in  the  holy  bonds  of  wedlock.  Almost  immediately  after 
her  marriage  she  accompanied  her  husband  to  Provo,  Utah 
county,  where  he  with  others  had  been  called  on  a  mission  by 
President  Brigham  Young.  At  that  time  the  entire  possessions 
of  her  husband,  together  with  those  of  her  own,  were  easily  packed 
in  a  small  wagon — hired,  with  a  team  and  driver,  to  convey  them 
to  their  destination  at  Provo.  Here  they  obtained  a  small  adobe 
house  of  one  room  about  10x10,  where  they  set  up  house-keep- 
ing. 

Having  no  means  for  their  support,  her  husband  had  obtained 
employment  in  a  cabinet  shop,  owned  and  managed  by  David  Clufif, 
who  afterwards  became  a  very  dear  friend.  He  kindly  offered 
the  husband  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch  standing  employment  in 
his  shop  at  thirty  cents  an  hour,  so  that  at  any  time  when  he  was 
not  engaged  in  Church  duties  he  could  go  to  the  shop,  take  up 
his  tools,  and  go  to  work,  whether  only  for  one  hour  or  for  ten 
hours  a  day.  Through  this  means  the  young  husband  fitted  up 
their  little  home  with  bedstead,  table,  chairs  and  other  furniture, 
mostly  of  his  own  make,  under  the  direction  of  the  master  work- 


SARAH  ELLEN  RICHARDS  SMITH.  213 

man,  his  employer.  It  is  needless  at  this  writing  to  give  further 
account  of  their  sojourn  in  Provo,  at  the  end  of  which  time,  the 
object  of  their  mission  there  having  been  accomplished,  they  were 
honorably  released  to  return  to  Salt  Lake  City. 

On  February  5,  1869,  her  first  beautiful  little  baby  girl  was 
born.  It  has  been  said  that  her  mother  possessed  rare  beauty 
and  spirit.  It  may  be  further  said  in  all  modesty  that  all  the 
beauty  and  spirit  of  her  beloved  mother,  and  even  greater  charms, 
were  bequeathed  to  her  daughter.  Their  temporal  circumstances 
began  to  improve,  and  by  dint  of  hard  work,  prudence  and  econ- 
omy, although  passing  through  many  hard  times  and  trying  scenes, 
they  became,  by  the  blessings  of  God,  very  comfortably,  though 
never  luxuriantly,  supplied  with  the  comforts  of  life. 

In  the  spring  of  1877  she  accompanied  her  husband  on  his 
third  mission  to  Great  Britain,  to  which  he  was  sent,  for  the 
second  time,  to  take  the  presidency  thereof.  It  was  with  the  un- 
derstanding, as  expressly  stated  by  President  Brigham  Young, 
that  this  mission  would  not  terminate  under  five  years,  and  it 
was  with  his  permission  that  Sister  Smith  accompanied  her  hus- 
band and  took  with  her  their  little  son,  Joseph  Richards,  then 
four  years  old.  However,  on  account  of  the  death  of  President 
Young  in  August,  1877,  they  were  released  and  returned  home 
that  fall. 

During  the  years  1897  and  1898  Sister  Smith  passed  through 
a  most  trying  period  of  sickness,  very  narrowly  escaping  death, 
and  while  slowly  recovering  from  her  lingering  illness,  on  January 
8,  1899,  her  husband  started  with  her  on  a  visit  to  the  Sandwich 
islands.  The  sea  voyage  to  and  from  Honolulu,  and  her  brief 
sojourn  in  the  delightful  climate  of  those  beautiful  isles  did  much 
to  accelerate  her  restoration  to  health.  She  returned  home  March 
5,  1899.  Since  her  return  to  moderate  health  she  has  been  active 
in  the  Woman's  ReHef  Society  work  of  the  Church  in  the  ward  in 
which  she  lives,  and  never  has  she  aimlessly  idled  away  a  moment 
of  her  precious  life  and  time.  Her  mind  and  hands  are  ever  dili- 
gent in  the  performance  of  some  duty,  or  some  commendable  and 
worthy  task. 

The  character  of  Sister  Sarah  E.  Smith  is  at  once  strong  and 
well  controlled.  There  is  a  quiet  power  about  her  spirit  that  mani- 
fests itself  to  all  who  come  into  her  presence.  .But  with  that 
power  she  unites  the  gentle  tact  of  a  true  woman.  So  easy,  so 
guileless  so  cheerful  is  her  deportment  that  her  company  is  eagerly 
sought  by  those  who  know  her  best.  Her  cheery  laugh  and  her 
determined  optimism,  make  her  world  a  very  beautiful  place  to 
live  in.  If  one  were  to  name  the  predominating  trait  of  her  char- 
acter it  would  probably  be  her  exquisite  sense  of  order.  The  sensi- 
tive refinement  of  her  soul  best  expresses  itself  in  the  dainty  ap- 
pointments of  every  material  thing  about  her.     So  pronounced  is 


214  RELIEI'  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

this  trait  that  it  radiates  from  both  body  and  spirit  like  the  delicate 
perfume  of  some  lovely  flower.  United  to  that  refinement  of  clean- 
liness is  an  indomitable  energy  which  carries  her  through  every 
task  with  rigid  discipline.  And  yet,  as  has  been  said,  the  sweet- 
ness and  true  charity  of  her  soul  softens  any  asperity  which  might 
otherwise  gather  about  such  a  character.  For  she  is  lovingly 
charitable.  Living  in  a  home  where  many  individualities  meet  and 
mingle,  no  greater  tribute  to  her  high  nobility  and  her  deep  spirited 
culture  could  be  paid  than  to  name  the  simple  fact  that  out  of  all 
her  honored  husband's  family  there  could  be  found  no  single  wife 
or  child  who  had  aught  but  loving  words  of  praise  and  esteem  for 
their  beloved  "Aunt  Sarah."  What  greater  proof  of  true  loveli- 
ness could  be  adduced? 

Sister  Smith  has  not  found  it  possible  to  get  out  of  her  home 
for  many  public  duties.  She  has  nestled  her  brood  so  closely 
about  her  knees  that  her  own  hearthstone  has  been  at  once  their 
sole  refuge  and  her  one  altar.  Yet  in  the  few  public  positions 
which  she  has  been  persuaded  to  hold,  noticeably  in  the  office  of 
counselor  to  Mrs.  Annie  Hyde  during  the  first  years  of  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Daughters  of  the  Utah  Pioneers,  Sister  Smith 
proved  herself  adequate  to  every  duty  and  responsibility.  As  a 
hostess  she  is  thoughtful,  gracious,  discriminating  and  solicitous. 
Her  table,  when  she  entertains,  is  spread  with  the  rich  bounties  of 
life.  Her  tact  puts  every  guest  at  ease,  \vhile  the  purity  of  her 
character  would  prevent  anything  coarse  or  common  from  prevail- 
ing in  her  presence. 

This  tribute  would  be  incomplete  if  there  was  no  mention  made 
of  the  tender  consideration  which  this  good  wife  accords  to  her 
busy  and  burdened  companion.  Without  trace  of  noisy  assertive- 
ness,  she  yet  adapts  herself  so  pleasantly  to  all  outer  conditions  that 
her  presence  soon  becomes  a  veritable  part  of  her  surroundings. 
With  it  all,  she  makes  the  welfare  of  her  husband  and  the  hap- 
piness of  her  children  at  once  her  delight  if  not  an  important  part 
of  her  religion.  "The  heart  of  her  husband  doth  safely  trust  in 
her." 

Sarah  Ellen  Richards  was  a  beautiful,  faithful  and  noble  girl. 
She  has  been  a  most  beloved  and  cherished  wife,  a  wise,  careful, 
loving  mother,  a.  genuine  home-maker,  and  the  mother  of  eleven 
children,  in  whom  no  parents  on  earth  were  ever  more  blessed 
or  more  happy.  For  more  than  forty-three  years  she  has  shed 
forth  ever  increasing  joy  and  happiness  upon  the  life  of  her  hus- 
band, her  home  and  family ;  and  her  children  and  her  children's 
children,  to  the  latest  time,  will  joyfully  call  her  blessed. 


SARAH  ELLEN  RICHARDS  SMITH.  215 

A  Loving  Tribute  to  Sarah  Ellen  Richards  Smith. 

By  Julina  Lambson  Smith. 

"Not  dead  but  sleeping,"  and  sweet  is  thy  memory  to  me, 
Aunt  Sarah,  as  are  the  recollections  of  our  associations  through 
the  48  years  that  we  have  journeyed  together  always  sharing  each 
other's  joys,  loves  and  sorrows. 

Mere  girls,  we  were,  when  we  started  life  together. 

I  the  mother  of  one  little  one,  when  two  years  after  my  mar- 
riage "Papa"  brought  you  home  his  wife. 

Then  came  a  call  for  "Papa"  to  move  to  Provo.  Having 
the  responsibility  of  my  home  and  baby,  you  went  with  him,  re- 
maining there  six  months,  during  which  time  he  traveled  almost 
constantly  in  the  ministry. 

How  happy  I  was  when  you  both  returned!  You  making 
my  home  yours,  until  together  we  had  prepared  your  home  for 
you — separate  apartments  under  the  same  roof. 

A  few  years  together,  Joseph,  you  and  I,  and  then  again  our 
family  was  increased,  the  home  made  larger  and  Aunt  Edna 
came,  to  make  a  triangle  of  happiness  with  our  husband  as  the 
center  controlling  bond  of  love.  My  large  dining-room  was  al- 
ways the  personal  property  and  common  gathering  place  of  all. 
Even  now  I  can  hear  the  laughter  of  our  children  as  they  played 
about  us  before  being  kissed,  and  tucked  in  their  beds.  There, 
too,  I  can  see  the  evening  picture  of  three  tired  but  happy 
mothers,  often  busy  with  kneeless  stockings,  seatless  trousers  or 
other  articles  of  clothing  needing  buttons  or  stitches  ;  or  with,  per- 
haps, something  good  to  read  or  ideas  to  exchange.  As  often  as 
possible  our  papa  was  with  us  but  oftener  we  three  were  alone,  for 
we  were  the  wives  of  a  soldier  of  the  truth  whose  armor  was  al- 
ways on.  If  those  old  walls  could  speak  they  would  tell  of  some  of 
the  happiest  hours  of  our  lives. 

Eleven  children  called  you  mother. 

Eleven  was  my  number,  too.  Four  boys  and  seven  girls  for 
each.     While  to  Aunt  Edna  was  given  ten — evenly  divided. 

No  wonder  the  recollections  of  the  "Old  Home"  are  as- 
sociated with  children's  voices !  No  wonder  the  names  of  "Papa" 
and  "Mama"  instead  of  those  more  dignified  are  familiar  to  us ! 

After  twenty-six  years  under  the  same  roof,  though  it  had 
been  enlarged  from  time  to  time,  the  "Old  Home"  became  too 
small,  so  it  was  left  to  me  and  mine,  and  new  homes  were  erected 
for  you  and  Aunt  Edna.  The  family  triangle  was  changed  into 
a  star,  our  babies  grew  to  man  and  womanhood,  our  hair  turned 
gray   and    still   we    were   not   separated   until — to    satisfy   public 


216  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

opinion— our  husband  and  father  was  separated  from  us  and  our 
hves  were  changed.  This  was  the  greatest  trial  of  all,  but  I  sup- 
pose such  happiness  could  not  last  forever. 

Though  you  have  left  us  sorrowing-  I  know  your  five  precious 
ones,  Aunt  Edna's  four,  and  my  one  who  preceded  you,  are  re- 
joicing" in  this  reunion.  As  we  stood  by  each  other  to  assist  and 
welcome  the  new-born,  so  we  stood  side  by  side  when  the  angel 
of  death  visited  our  home.  Your  place  is  vacant  now.  Aunt  Sarah, 
but  memory  is  sweet.  Our  love  has  grown  stronger  with  the 
passing  years  and  today  I  feel  your  absence  as  keenly  as  if  you 
were  my  own  sister — my  own  flesh  and  blood. 

I  am  looking  forward  wiht  joy  to  the  happy  reunion  which 
will  come  when  we,  who  remain  for  a  season,  will  join  you  on 
the  other  side ;  for  all  the  bliss  that  ever  comes  to  earthly  human 
homes  has  been  ours  and  perfect  happiness  will  be  ours  in  eternity. 

We  miss  you  tonight.  Aunt  Sarah, 
We  miss  you  at  noon,  and  at  morn 

Our  eyes  are  heavy,  our  hearts  are  sad. 
The  companion  we  loved  is  gone. 

Yet  a  voice  of  sweet  comfort  whispers — 

"Lift  up  thine  eyes  !    Weep  not ! 
The  sister  thou  lov'st  is  smiling  on  thee. 

Thou  shalt  not  be  forgot.'' 


,  A   WORD  TO   THE  WISE 

The  General  Insurance  Committee  wish  to  make  one  point 
clear  to  all  our  workers  in  the  Relief  Society. 

The  Insurance  Plan  which  has  been  adopted  and  approved 
by  our  leaders  is  in  the  nature  of  a  privilege  rather  than  a  duty. 
It  is  an  opportunity  for  the  women  of  this  Church  to  be  pro- 
tected, which  has  advantages  of  which  only  those  who  are  con- 
verted may  understand  the  value  and  importance.  We  have  pre- 
pared the  plan  as  carefully  as  we  may,  and  are  very  glad  to  find  the 
response  increasing  from  the  ranks  of  our  sisters. 

If  it  could  be  possible  to  have  all  of  our  10,000  teachers 
insured,  think  of  the  blessing  it  would  be  to  every  Society  in  the 
Church. 

Those  who  have  charge  of  this  Committee  at  Headquarters 
have  no  financial  interest  in  this  matter,  as  regards  payment  or 
wages ;  it  is  only  a  realization  of  the  convenience  that  can  be 
derived  from  habits  of  saving,  and  from  protection  of  missionary 
and  burial  expenses  that  has  induced  us  to  push  this  matter  in 
the  Society. 


Historyof  Weber  Stake  Relief  Society 

(Historical    Sketch   of  the   First   Stake   Relief    Society     in    the 

Church.) 

The  Ladies'  Relief  Society  of  Ogden  was  first  organized  in 
the  spring  of  1855.  The  need  of  such  a  society  being  very  appar- 
ent, a  number  of  the  leading  ladies  of  the  city  met  and  with  the 
assistance  of  the  presiding  authorities,  President  Lorin  Farr  and 
counselors  and  Bishop  James  Browning,  effected  an  organiza- 
tion, with  Mrs.  Palmer,  President ;  Martha  Knight  and  Abigail 
Abbott,  counselors ;  Mary  W.  Brown,  secretary ;  Phoebe  Brown, 
treasurer.  Among  the  teachers  and  members  were  Keziah  Davis, 
Esther  Rapor,  Mary  Ann  Yearsley,  Mary  Black,  Harriet  Critch- 
low,  Marcia  Allen,  Ann  Glasgow,  Lydia  Brown,  Charilla  Brown- 
ing, Alice  Hill  and  Ellen  Davis,  some  of  whom  are  still  living 
and  actively  engaged  in  Society  work.  And  no  doubt  there  are 
others  in  our  midst  who  also  belonged  to  the  Society  whose 
names  we  have  been  unable  to  get.  Although  the  records  have 
been  lost  we  feel  assured  of  the  value  and  quality  of  their  labors. 
The  work  of  the  Relief  Society,  whenever  or  wherever  it  is  called 
into  existence,  is  to  feed  the  hungry,  to  clothe  the  naked,  to  visit 
and  comfort  the  sick,  to  care  for  the  dead,  to  reclaim  the  erring, 
to  bind  up  the  broken-hearted — in  short,  to  assist  in  every  good 
work. 

In  consequence  of  the  Move  south,  in  1858,  the  Society 
was  disorganized  and  remained  so  for  several  years  after  the 
return  of  the  people  to  their  homes.  It  was  again  organized  by 
Sister  Eliza  R.  Snow,  December  16,  1867,  Mrs.  Mary  West,  presi- 
dent ;  Nancy  Farr  and  Harriet  C.  Brown,  counselors ;  Louise  Hop- 
kins, secretary ;  Mary  Ann  West,  treasurer.  President  Lorin  Farr, 
Bishop  Chauncey  W.  West,  and  other  brethren,  were  present  and 
assisted  in  the  work  of  organizing.  For  nearly  three  years  Sister 
West  presided  over  the  Society,  being  much  respected  and  loved 
by  the  sisters,  who,  by  their  works  as  well  as  by  their  faith  and 
prayers,  sustained  her  in  her  noble  endeavors  to  perform  faithfully 
the  work  which  her  office  enjoined  upon  her.  Her  labors  were 
crowned  with  success,  and  the  Society  prospered  exceedingly  with 
her  at  its  head. 

Among  the  many  interesting  occasions  connected  with  the 
Relief  Society  in  which  she  participated  was  a  mass  meeting  held 
by  the  ladies  of  Ogden  in  the  tabernacle,  March  17,  1870,  at  which 
meeting  she  was  chosen,  by  unanimous  vote,  to  preside.  After 
stating  the  object  of  the  meeting  she  gave  briefly  her  sentiments 


218  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

in  regard  to  unwise  legislation,  protesting  against  the  Cullom 
Bill,  and  defending  plural  marriage. 

May  24,  1869,  the  Ladies'  Co-operative  Mercantile  and  Mil- 
linery Institution  of  Ogden  (an  outgrowth  of  the  Rehef  Society) 
was  organized,  with  Sister  West  as  president.  Here  she  found 
a  new  field  of  labor.  But  by  the  united  efforts  of  the  members 
of  the  Society  and  of  the  people  in  general,  throughout  Weber 
County,  together  with  the  assistance  of  her  husband,  Bishop 
Chauncey  W.  West,  and  that  of  Apostle  F.  D.  Richards,  who 
kindly  gave  their  time  and  the  benefit  of  their  superior  wisdom 
and  experience,  a  building  was  erected,  a  large  amount  of  stock 
subscribed  and  business  corresponding  to  the  name  of  the  institu- 
tion was  established  and  successfully  carried  on.  Sister  West  re- 
tained this  position,  also  that  of  President  of  the  Relief  Society, 
ever  presiding  with  characteristic  dignity,  and  wisely  directing  the 
affairs  of  both  associations,  until  suddenly  removed  by  the  hand  of 
death.  This  sad  event  occurred  August  27th,  1870.  Her  sudden  de- 
parture wa  sno  doubt  hastened  by  the  great  affliction  occasioned 
by  the  loss  of  her  husband,  who  died  a  short  time  before,  and  to 
whom  she  was  devotedly  attached.  But  though  taken  from  our 
midst,  her  influence  for  good  still  remains,  and  those  who  were 
favored  and  blessed  in  being  associated  with  her,  while  regretting 
her  loss,  remember  with  pleasure  the  labors  of  love  to  which  her 
kind  heart  and  charitable  disposition  ever  prompted  her. 

The  Society  felt,  also,  that  by  the  death  of  Bishop  West 
they  had  lost  a  staunch  friend,  a  wise  counselor  and  a  hearty 
co-worker  in  all  their  undertakings.  In  his  ofiice  as  Bishop  he 
was  actuated  by  a  spirit  of  extended  benevolence  and  a  kind  con- 
sideration for  those  who  appealed  to  him  for  favors  or  assistance. 

This  brief  tribute  to  the  memory  of  Brother  and  Sister  West 
we  feel  is  due  to  them  as  an  expression  of  our  appreciation  of 
their  labors. 

The  Society  being  disorganized  by  the  circumstance  of  Sis- 
ter West's  death,  was  again  reorganized  October  27,  1870,  Apostle 
F.  D.  Richards  and  Bishop  L.  J.  Herrick  assisting,  with  Harriet 
C.  Brown,  president ;  Martha  Bingham  and  Sarah  A.  Herrick, 
counselors ;  Aemlia  M.  Frodsham,  secretary ;  Roseltha  Canfield, 
treasurer. 

Under  the  guidance  of  these  ladies,  the  Society  continued  in 
the  good  work  already  commenced,  until  August  8,  1872,  when 
Sister  Brown,  having  been  released  by  her  own  urgent  request, 
Sister  Jane  S.  Richards  was  chosen  President  by  the  unanimous 
vote  of  the  Society.  She  chose  for  counselors,  Harriet  C.  Brown 
and  Sarah  A.  Herrick.  Amelia  M.  Fordsham  and  Roseltha 
Canfield  were  sustained  as  secretary  and  treasurer. 

On  the  22nd  of  the  same  month  President  Jane  S.  Richards 
and  counselors  were  blessed  under  the  hands  of  Apostle  Richards 


HISTORY  OF  WEBER  STAKE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  219 


MRS.   JANE  S.   RICKTARDS. 

and  Bishop  Herrick  to  labor  not  only  in  the  Relief  Society  of 
Ogden,  but  also  to  visit  and  counsel  the  ward  societies  throughout 
Weber  County,  which  had  beefi  organized  from  time  to  time. 

Sister  Richards  felt  to  shrink  from  the  responsibility  thus 
placed  upon  her,  having  had  very  little  experience  in  Relief  So- 
ciety work,  and  her  health  being  much  impaired  by  a  long  and 
severe  illness.  But  Sister  Eliza  R.  Snow  promised  her  that  if  she 
would  accept  the  position  she  should  have  health  and  be  enabled 
to  perform  every  duty.  The  sisters  also  encouraged  her  by  their 
faith  and  earnest  support.  It  was  with  many  misgivings,  however, 
that  she  entered  upon  the  duties  of  her  office.  Through  the 
blessings  of  the  Lord  and  her  untiring  and  energetic  labors  the 
Society  awakened  into  new  life,  and  although  nearly  forty  years 


220  RELIEf  SOCIirrV  MAGAZINE. 

have  elapsed  since  that  time,  the  interest  then  aroused  has  steadily 
increased  and  extended.  The  Society  has  grown  in  importance, 
and  to  a  great  extent  its  labors  have  come  to  be  appreciated. 
This  has  been  accomplished  not  only  by  the  united  efforts  of  the 
sisters  in  carrying  out  her  counsels,  but  by  their  unselfishness  and 
perseverance  in  striving  to  perform  acceptably  the  many  and  oft- 
times  trying  labors  expected  of  them. 

A  wide  sphere  of  usefulness  is  open  to  the  Relief  Society, 
l)ut  its  first  and  most  important  work  has  ever  been  to  assist 
in  providing  for  the  poor  and  caring  for  the  sick.  And  the  aim 
of  all  business  enterprises  entered  into  by  the  Society  has  been 
to  procure  means  by  which  to  increase  their  power  for  doing 
good  in  that  direction. 

A  Relief  Society  Millinery  Store  was  built  on  ground  leased 
for  that  purpose  and  dedicated  by  President  Brigham  Young.  By 
means  of  generous  donations  the  house  was  paid  for  and  the  mil- 
linery business  established  and  successfully  conducted  for  eight 
years,  under  the  general  supervision  of  the  presidency  of  the 
Society. 

In  1882,  the  lease  for  the  ground  having  expired,  and  those 
interested  deciding  to  discontinue  the  business,  the  store  with  its 
fixtures  was  sold  and  the  proceeds  divided  among  the  four  societies 
of  the  city.  (Separate  societies  having  been  organized  in  each 
ward  in  the  year  1879).  Sister  Richards  was  thus,  in  a  measure, 
released  from  the  increasing  cares  and  labors  of  the  Society, 
and  was  afforded  a  better  opportunity  of  attending  to  the  duties 
of  her  callling  as  President  of  the  Central  Board  of  the  Relief 
„  Societies  of  Weber  County. 

The  Society  also  interested  itself  in  the  culture  of  silk.  An 
organization  was  formed  with  Mrs.  Mary  Kay  as  President  and 
Mary  E.  Kay  as  Secretary.  Hundreds  of  trees  were  planted 
throughout  the  city  and  county,  under  the  direction  of  the  presi- 
dency of  the  various  Relief  Societies,  and  much  time  and  labor  ex- 
pended, also  some  means.  The  result  showing  that  the  only 
requisite  wanting  to  make  this  industry  a  success  is  capital. 

The  storing  of  wheat,  according  to  suggestions  from  Presi- 
dent Young,  forms  an  interesting  feature  in  the  history  of  the 
Society.  Many  hundreds  of  bushels  have  been  collected,  granaries 
have  been  built  in  several  wards  and  in  some  places  the  ground 
has  been  purchased  on  which  to  erect  them.  There  is  also  some 
money  on  hand  with  which  to  buy  wheat  when  it  is  considered 
wisdom  to  do  so. 

It  is  impossible  to  enumerate  the  many  ways  in  whiclli 
the  great  amount  of  means  received  into  the  Society  has  been 
dislmrsed.  We  have  already  stated  a  few  of  them  and  will  add 
that,  besides  the  constant  drain  ujion  the  resources  of  the  Society 
for  charitable  uses,  large  sums  were  given  for  emigration  and  mis- 


HISTORY  OF  WEBER  STAKE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  221 

sionary  purposes,  and  still  larger  sums  to  the  Logan  and  Manti 
temples,  and  the  Deseret  Hospital. 

The  many  new  and  beautiful  ward  meeting  houses  and  build- 
ings recently  erected  in  different  parts  of  the  country,  if  they 
could  speak,  would  testify  to  the  liberality  of  the  Relief  Society. 
And  so  on,  we  might  continue  indefinitely  and  after  all  only  ap- 
proximate the  real  sum  of  all  their  labors. 

The  better  part  of  woman's  work  cannot  be  expressed  in 
dollars  and  cents.  There  is  a  spiritual,  a  devotional  part,  a  part 
where  love,  charity,  patience,  self-sacrifice  and  devotion  to  duty, 
are  the  capital  stock. 


WEBER  ST.\KE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  II.\LL. 


If  we  could  number  all  the  meetings  that  have  been  attended, 
under  unfavorable  as  well  as  favorable  circumstances,  all  the 
miles  that  have  been  traveled  in  performing  duties  pertaining  to 
the  Society,  the  nights  and  days  spent  with  the  sick  and  the  dead, 
the  hours  of  anxiety  spent  by  those  presiding,  in  planning  for  the 
spiritual  as  well  as  temporal  welfare  of  their  fellow-creatures,  the 
noble  examples  of  persevering  labor,  in  spite  of  bodily  pain  and 
physical  weakness,  the  many  testimonies  fervent  with  the  holy 
spirit  and  the  hope  of  the  eternal  life, — if  all  these  could  be  num- 


222  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

bered  and  added  to  the  financial  report,  the  aggregate  would  still 
be  an  imperfect  showing  of  what  has  been  accomplished  by  the 
Relief  Society. 

Another  item  of  Relief  Society  work,  although  not  of  a 
financial  character,  is  yet  of  interest  as  being  the  means  by  which 
a  great  amount  of  good  has  been  accomplished,  and  showing, 
also,  our  beloved  President  Jane  S.  Richards  as  an  energetic  public- 
spirited  woman.  We  refer  to  the  work  commenced  by  her  among 
the  young  people  of  Ogden.  She  called  a  meeting  of  the  young 
ladies  including  girls  over  eight  years  old.  Over  eighty  responded 
to  the  call  and  listened  attentively  while  she  addressed  them. 
Among  many  other  things  she  spoke  of  her  great  desire  for  their 
improvement  and  the  deep  interest  she  felt  in  their  present  and 
future  welfare. 

The  meeting  was  one  long  to  be  remembered,  and  the  young 
ladis  expre^sed  a  wish  to  meet  again.  From  that  time  the  meet- 
ings were  continued,  Sister  Richards  presiding,  until  a  Young 
Ladies'  organization  was  formed. 

The  young  men,  seeing  the  interest  and  zeal  of  the  young 
ladies  and  feeling  the  good  influence,  manifested  a  desire  to  at- 
tend the  meetings.  The  result  was  that  evening  meetings  were 
held.  Sister  Eliza  R.  Snow  being  present  at  the  first  one.  The 
Feed  thus  sown  has  brought  forth  the  rich  fruit  of  organization 
among  the  youth  of  Zion. 

Sister  Eliza  R.  Snow,  Zina  D.  Young  and  other  prominent  sis- 
tc-'^.  (bv  invitUions  from  Sister  Richaids)  were  frequent  visit- 
ors at  those  meetings,  inspiring  and  encouraging  the  young  by 
their  wise  and  loving  counsel.  Many  refreshing  and  joyful  sea- 
sons have  also  been  afforded  the  Rehef  Societies  by  the  visits 
of  these  sisters,  their  presence  always  insuring  a  happy  and 
nrofitiblc  tin-e.  Great  praise  is  due  Sister  Richards,  who  gave 
unsparingly  her  time  and  means  to  bring  about  these  enjoyable 
occasions,  thereby  causing  the  Societies  to  be  built  up  and  their 
labors  greatly  improved  and  extended.  She,  as  also  Sisters  Snow 
and  Young,  endeared  themselves  to  the  people  of  Weber  county 
by  their  unselfish  devotion  to  duty  and  their  life-long,  earnest 
endeavors  in  the  cause  of  truth. 

But  the  occasion  of  all  occasions,  to  which  the  Relief  Society 
looks  back  with  pride,  is  that  of  President  Brigham  Young's  visit 
to  Ogden,  July  19,  1877.  He  came  by  Sister  Richards'  request 
to  t'dk  to  the  sisters  of  Weber  county.  A  large  and  appreciative 
congregation  assembled  in  the  tabernacle  and  listened  with  rapt 
attention  while  he  delivered  an  unusually  interesting  and  in- 
structive address.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting,  he  appointed  an- 
other to  be  held  three  months  from  that  time,  to  which  he  re- 
quested the  Relief  Societies  to  bring  reports  of  their  labors  up  to 
that  date   and   if  possible  he  would  be   present.     The  meeting 


HISTORY  OF  WEBER  STAKE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  223 

thus  appointed  was  held  October  30,  1877,  being  the  first  Relief 
Society  conference,  and  the  commencement  of  Relief  Society 
stake  organizations*  throughout  the  stakes  of  Zion.  President 
Young,  however,  did  not  live  to  attend  that  conference.  But 
the  influence  of  his  spirit  and  teachings  was  there,  and  the  record 
of  that  day  marks  an  era  in  Relief  Society  histor\^ 

■  Sister  E.  R.  Snow  kindly  assisted  in  presiding  on  that  occa- 
sion. She  called  a  vote  to  sustain  Mrs.  Jane  S.  Richards,  presi- 
dent ;  Harriet  C.  Brown  and  Sarah  L.  Herrick,  counselors ;  Amelia 
M.  Frodsham,  secretary;  Emily  S.  Richards,  treasurer;  in  their 
position  in  the  central  board.     The  vote  was  unanimous. 

It  may  be  well  to  note  here  the  changes  which  have  taken 
place  in  the  offices  of  the  association.  Since  the  reorganization, 
in  1872,  Roseltha  Canfield,  who  was  treasurer  at  that  time,  re- 
signed December  12,  1872,  and  Huldah  M.  Ballantyne  was  chosen 
on  the  same  day  to  succeed  her.  June  11,  1874,  Sister  Ballan- 
tyne resigned,  and  Elizabeth  Y.  Stanford  was  appointed  treasurer. 
May  27,  1875,  Sister  Stanford  resigned  and  Emily  S.  Richards 
was  elected  to  that  office,  in  which  she  continued  to  act  until 
May  10,  1879,  at  which  time  ]\'Irs.  Melissa  Hall  was  chosen 
treasurer.  In  1887  she  resigned,  and  in  September  of  that  year 
Miss  Hattie  Brown  accepted  that  position. 

Our  Secretary.  Sister  A.  M.  Frodsham,  who  was  elected  to 
that  position  October  27,  1870,  continued  in  that  calling  until 
January  24,  1880,  making  ten  years  of  faithful  work  in  the 
Society.  She  took  great  delight  in  the  performance  of  her  duties, 
and  when  her  health  failed  and  she  could  no  longer  record  the 
testimonies  of  the  sisters,  she  felt  that  very  little  of  life's  pleasure 
was  left  in  her.  For  a  year  before  her  death  she  occupied  the 
position  of  president  in  the  Primary  Association  of  the  Fourth 
ward,  and  acted  in  that  capacity  with  an  earnest  desire  to  do 
good. 

Her  successor  in  the  Relief  Society  Stake  Board  was  Miss 
Monta  Poulter.  She  commenced  her  work  in  that  capacity  March 
18,  1880,  and  during  her  term  of  service  she  proved  herself  a 
faithful  and  efficient  officer.  Having  in  the  meantime  assumed  the 
duties  of  married  life,  and  being  about  to  leave  Ogden  for  a  home 
farther  north,  her  resignation  was  tendered  and  very  reluctantly 
accepted,  the  Society  sincerely  regretting  that  circumstances 
necessitated  her  removal.  The  office  of  secretary  being  thus  made 
vacant,  Mattie  A.  Cannon  was  elected  to  take  that  place,  September 
10,  1885. 

June  20,  1884.  Sarah  A.  Herrick,  so  long  a  part  and  parcel  of 
the  Relief  Society,  resigned  her  position  as  counselor  to  President 
Richards  in  consequence  of  having  been  called  to  preside  in  the 


*This  is  the  first  stake  organization  of  the  kind  perfected  in  the  Church. 


224 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


Central  Board  of  the  Young  Ladies'  Associations  of  Weber 
county.  Her  resignation  was  accepted  with  reluctance,  although 
we  felt  to  congratulate  her  upon  her  extended  opportunities  for 
usefulness. 

Her  husband,  Bishop  L.  J.  Herrick,  deserves  honorable  men- 
tion here.  During  the  term  of  his  office  as  Bishop,  he  took  a 
lively  interest  in  the  affairs  of  the  Society,  and  very  materially 
aided  and  encouraged  it  in  all  its  labors.  The  affliction  that  so 
long  prevented  him  from  continuing  the  good  work  he  was  so 
well  fited  to  perform,  finally  caused  his  death. 

The  vacancy  caused  by  the  retiring  of  Sister  Herrick  from 
the  presidency  of  the  Society  was  supplied  by  the  election  of  Sis- 
ter Emily  Shurtliff  to  that  position. 

The  officers  of  that  organization  were  at  that  time :  Jane  S. 
Richards,  President ;  Harriet  C.  Brown  and  Emily  Shurtliff ,  Coun- 
selors ;  Mattie  A.  Cannon,  Secretary ;  Hattie  C.  Brown,  Treasurer. 
Sister  Harriet  C.  Brown  died  Dec.  27,  1907,  after  having  been  a 
faithful  Relief  Society  officer  for  many  years.  Mattie  A.  Cannon 
and  Hattie   C.   Brown  resigned,  but  Sister  Richards  continued 


\ 

o'^'f^^H 

^^^^^^^^HK 

hH'  ^^^^^I 

^^HS^^^     i^^^HBL^-''<  '^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^E           ^^^^^^■■gfr  c;.^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^Ie     ^^^^^^^j^^kCt^^  ^i^^^l^^^^^^^^^^^l 

^^^^^J^'^^M^^^^^^H^^ul^^^Kf^v^Yvr  <Mv  ^  ^^^l^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^l 

^hI^^^^HI^^^^'^^^^^^^I 

^^^^^^^^^^^^s^^^^'"^^^^^^^^^^! 

^^^^^^^■S^I^^^^H^^^^H 

MRS.    EMILY   M.   SHURTLIFF. 


HISTORY  OF  WEBER  STAKE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  225 

as  president  with  Sister  Emily  Shurtliff  as  counselor,  until  Weber 
Stake  was  divided. 

One  noteworthy  accomplishment  of  the  Relief  Societies  of 
Weber  Stake  was  the  Relief  Hall  built  by  the  contribution  of  the 
sisters.  This  building  was  dedicated  on  the  25th  anniversary  of 
the  Stake  organization,  July  19,  1902.  Sister  Jane  S.  Richards 
presided  over  and  addressed  the  meetings.  Many  prominent 
people  attended,  and  all  enjoyed  the  proceedings. 

At  a  conference  of  the  Weber  stake,  held  in  the  tabernacle, 
Aug.  9,  1908,  President  Jane  S.  Richards  of  the  Weber  Stake 
Relief  Society  was  honorably  released  and  Sister  Emily  M. 
Shurtliff  was  sustained  as  president,  with  Sister  Agnes  Herrick 
as  first  and  Sister  Elizabeth  G.  McCune  as  Second  Counselors. 
These  officers  continued  until  recently  with  Aggie  H.  Stevens  as 
Secretary,  Elizabeth  D.  Thomas,  Treasurer,  with  the  following 
Board  members :  Hannah  Poulter,  Mercy  R.  Stevens,  Alice  Harris, 
Mary  S.  Boyle,  Emma  Shreeve,  Martha  Cooley,  Ellen  J.  Stevens, 
Jane  L.  Warner,  Mabel  Ure. 

The  seven  years  that  Sister  Shurtliff  acted  as  President  of 
the  Ogden  Stake  Relief  Society  was  filled  with  active  and  bene- 
ficient  service.  The  whole  tone  and  tenor  of  her  administration 
was  obedience  to  the  priesthood  and  harmony  among  her  associ- 
ates. She  was  the  soul  of  gentle  kindness  and  no  more  devoted 
wife  and  mother  ever  lived.  Associated  with  her  honored  hus- 
band, President  Lewis  W.  Shurtliff,  she  radiated  peace  and  cour- 
tesy throughout  her  stake.  She  was  buried  January  10th,  1915, 
and  the  funeral  services  were  most  beautiful  and  impressive. 

On  March  11th,  1914,  the  reorganization  of  the  Stake  Board 
took  place,  General  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  Counselors 
Clarissa  S.  Williams  and  Julina  L.  Smith  being  present.  The 
following  officers  were  appointed : 

Agnes  H.  Stevens,  Prest. 

Elizabeth  D.  Thomas,  First  Counselor 

Almira  C.  Rich,   Second  Counselor 

Joan  W.  Emmett,  Secretary 

Alice   Harris,    Treasurer 

Mabel  Ure,  Organist 

Ellen  J.  Stevens,  Chorister 

BOARD    members: 

Agnes  Herrick  Emma  Shreeve 

Elizabeth  G.  McCune  Martha  B.   Cooley 

Hannah  Poulter  Jane  L.  Warner 

Mercy  R.  Stevens  Mary  S.  Boyle 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

We  present  an  extract  from  a  letter  written  by  Elder  G.  M. 
Southwich  to  the  Lehi  First  Ward  Relief  Society,  concerning  the 
work  now  going  forward  in  Great  Britain : 

"I  am  sure  that  you  sisters  would  be  glad  to  know  some- 
thing of  the  work  which  your  co-laborers  are  doing  in  this  far 
away  land.  The  Relief  Societies  in  the  British  Isles  are  in  far 
better  condition  today  than  they  have  been  for  sometime  past.  The 
credit  for  this  state  of  affairs  must  justly  be  given  to  Sister  Ida  B. 
Smith,  wife  of  President  Hyrum  M.  Smith  of  the  European  Mis- 
sion, who,  during  the  months  of  October  and  November  of  last 
year,  made  a  visit  to  each  conference  in  the  mission  and  held  meet- 
ings with  the  presidents  of  organizations  explaining  the  duties  of 
members  and  the  method  of  conducting  meetings,  etc.  Since  that 
time  she  has  been  in  communication,  through  correspondence,  with 
every  organization  in  England,  and~has  undoubtedly  given  an 
impetus  to  Relief  Society  work  in  this  land.  During  the  last 
three  months  eighteen  new  societies  have  been  formed,  making 
a  total  of  forty-two  in  the  mission.  Prior  to  the  time  of  Sister 
Smith's  visits  many  of  our  organizations  were  in  a  very  unsatis- 
factory condition.  The  meetings  seemed  to  be  devoted,  more  or 
less,  to  idle  talk,  with  the  result  that  very  little  was  accomplished. 
From  the  reports  which  now  come  in,  it  would  seem  that  a 
thorough  awakening  has  taken  place,  a  new  spirit  exists,  and  in 
place  of  wasted  time,  a  well  conducted  program  is  listened  to, 
which  does  not  interfere  with  their  work,  but  instead,  elevates  and 
strengthens  in  every  sense  of  the  word.  The  attendance  has  been 
greatly  augmented,  even  by  non-members,  and  the  work  of  visit- 
ing among  the  Saints  has  been  increased  ten-fold.  And  so  I  con- 
clude that  the  unsatisfactory  condition  existing  was  not  due  to 
insincerity,  but  to  lack  of  knowledge  as  to  the  proper  course  to 
pursue,  and  the  need  of  constant  supervision  by  a  competent  sister 
from  Zion. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  greatest  works  ever  done  by  the  Relief 
Society  organization  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints  in  foreign  lands  is  that  now  being  conducted  by  the  sisters 
of  the  British  Isles  today,  in  assisting  the  relief  work  carried  on 
in  behalf  of  the  British  soldiers.  When  cold  weather  set  in,  a  re- 
quest was  made  by  the  government  that  the  women  of  the  kingdom 
direct  their  efforts  toward  making  warm  articles  for  those  at  the 
front.  It  was  suggested  that  woolen  scarfs,  socks,  belts,  mittens, 
etc.,  be  knitted  and  handed  to  a  committee  having  charge  of  this 
work.     Here  was  a  splendid  opportunity  for  the  despised  "Mor- 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  227 

mon"  women,  whose  Church  has  suffered  so  many  times  the  in- 
justice of  thoughtless  people,  who,  through  the  government,  now 
sought  their  aid.  And  they  took  advantage  of  it.  Each  organiza- 
tion was  able,  through  special  effort,  to  raise  money  with  which 
to  buy  wool  and  the  work  of  making  these  articles  was  taken  up 
in  earnest.  At  the  time  of  writing  over  one  thousand  articles  have 
been  handed  in  to  the  proper  authorities  of  the  different 
cities  in  England,  and  the  Relief  Societies  of  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  have  received  credit 
on  the  books  which  contain  such  records.  Very-  grate- 
ful acknowledgments  from  these  authorities  have  been  sent 
to  our  Relief  Society  presidents,  in  which  they  highly  praise 
the  efforts  of  our  organizations.  Our  little  Society  in  Liv- 
erpool has  contributed  a  greater  number  of  articles  than  any 
other  church  organization  in  the  city  and  you  can  realize  that 
it  is  having  an  effect  upon  the  women  who  have  charge  of  the 
work.  Never  before  was  the  work  of  the  "Mormon"  Church 
brought  so  favorably  before  the  upper  class  of  people  in  this  land 
as  through  this  special  work  of  the  sisters,  and  we  are  sure  that 
the  result  will  be  a  blessing  to  the  work  of  the  Lord.  Besides  the 
effect  upon  the  outsiders,  it  has  wrought  wonders  within.  Organ- 
izations which  at  one  time  were  divided,  because  of  indifference 
and  misunderstandings,  are  now  united  by  the  bond  of  love  and 
a  common  cause.  A  greater  number  of  visits  are  now  being 
made,  more  work  is  being  done  for  the  poor  and  destitute,  the 
"peace  on  earth  good  will  to  men"  spirit  is  taking  a  firmer  hold 
upon  each  member,  and  the  generally  flourishing  condition  of  the 
Relief  Societies  of  the  British  Mission,  brings  joy  and  gladness 
to  our  hearts. 

Relief  Society  Extension  Work  in  Cache  Stake. 

A  most  interesting  experiment  is  reported  from  Cache  stake. 
Desirous  of  interesting  more  women  in  the  Society,  while  broad- 
ening the  usefulness  of  charitable  assistance  to  those  in  need,  the 
Relief  Society  Stake  President  appointed  a  committee  to  co-oper- 
ate with  the  ward  committees.  These  committees  arranged  a  lunch- 
eon last  4th  of  July  on  the  Public  Square,  selling  cake  and  ice 
cream.  The  sum  realized — $95.85 — was  added  to  by  liberal  dona- 
tions from  the  merchants ;  and  great  sewing  bees  were  held,  many 
non-members  assisting  enthusiastically ;  clothing  was  made ;  stock- 
ings for  invalid  mothers  were  darned ;  and  wholesale  gifts  and  as- 
sistance was  thus  rendered  to  the  Logan  sick  and  needy.  Other 
associations  and  organizations  joined  in  the  movement,  and  thus 
was  established  the  best  and  purest  kind  of  "extension  work." 


Clothing  for  the  Woman  Past  Forty. 

By  The  Tzvo  Sarahs. 

SPRING  ADAPTATIONS. 

Spring,  the  most  glorious  season  of  the  year,  is  with  us,  and 
all  nature  awakens.  The  violets  are  peeping  from  beneath  their 
snowy  beds,  the  birds  are  singing,  and  all  nature  is  rejoicing. 

We  plan  for  our  gardens  and  flowers,  for  spring  cleaning  and 
school  festivals,  and  last,  but  not  least,  our  wardrobe  claims  our 
attention.  Have  we  anything  wearable  for  the  bright  sunny  days 
when  we  really  must  discard  our  winter  coats,  which  sometimes 
cover  a  multitude  of  undesirable  clothing?  How  shall  we  know 
what  is  best  to  wear?  The  season  between  seasons  is  a  vexed 
problem  for  woman  to  solve.  Many  of  us  feel  we  must  wear  our 
winter  clothes  through  this  sprijig  of  surprising  changes  until  that 
fickle  dame  fashion  has  settled  on  a  fair,  simple  style  for  summer 
and  for  several  coming  seasons. 

It  is  a  question  with  most  women  as  to  the  best  time  to  buy 
or  make  a  street  suit — spring  or  fall.  Some  of  the  advantages 
for  buying  or  making  early  in  the  season,  is  the  satisfaction  of 
having  a  complete  change  from  winter  clothing.  We  get  good 
service  from  a  sensible  blazer  suit,  for  our  jacket  comes  in  good 
on  summer  evenings,  and  is  just  the  thing  in  the  early  fall.  We 
also  get  the  new  shades  and  styles  by  buying  early  in  the  season. 
Every  woman  should  have  a  blazer  suit,  that  is,  a  coat  and  skirt  of 
the  same  material. 

A  great  deal  of  silk  will  be  used  in  spring  costumes.  The 
tafifeta  petticoat  is  again  coming  into  use.  The  old-fashioned 
pockets  are  revived,  imitation  pockets,  and  pockets  for  actual  use. 
Black  and  white  combinations  will  doubtless  be  the  leading  color 
feature.     We  welcome  the  return  of  the  shirt  waist. 

The  essentials  of  a  wardrobe  are  many  and  varied.  We 
should  remember  the  necessity  of  perfect  cleanliness  in  neck  wear. 
We  should  be  careful  in  buying  or  making  gamps,  lace  yokes  or 
chemisettes.  They  should  always  be  chosen  with  an  eye  to  their 
practicability.  For  unless  these  accessories  ar«  made  to  withstand 
continued  laundering,  they  are  the  most  extravagant  part  of  a 
woman's  wardrobe. 

In  making  a  serviceable  chemisette  to  wear  with  a  street  dress, 
cover  a  high-necked -corset  cover  that  buttons  in  the  back — if  nec- 
essary, cover  both  back  and  front  with  chififon  or  silk  to  harmonize 
with  dress  material.  Make  small  bows  of  baby  ribbon  or  velvet ; 
place  small  buttons  in  the  center  of  bows  and  sew  at  intervals  down 


CLOTHING  FOR  JVOMEN  PAST  FORTY.  229 

the  front.  This  chemisette  will  serve  two  purposes — it  may  be  a 
corset  cover  and  a  chemisette.  For  dressy  occasions,  take  a  fine 
piece  of  white  muslin,  put  in  tucks  and  lace  insertion  alternately. 
Join  together  insertion  for  collar,  bone  and  finish  with  narrow 
lace.  The  high  collar  is  again  used,  and  is  most  becoming  to  the 
person  with  a  long  neck. 

The  greatest  change  in  the  fashionable  dress,  is  the  decided 
and  ever  increasing  width  of  the  skirt.  This  feature  is  developed 
to  the  utmost  in  the  spring  models.  We  will  aid  the  cotton  indus- 
tries if  we  make  a  one-piece  dress  in  the  new  style.  Use  the  inside 
belt  moimting,  have  it  long  enough  to  go  around  the  waist,  and 
allow  a  hem  at  each  end  as  a  foundation  for  hooks  and  eyes. 
Bring  the  skirt  up  one  inch  and  sew  to  belt.  Fit  waist  to  belt,  and 
cover  with  belt  or  girdle.  The  skirt  must  fit  snugly  about  the 
hips,  no  matter  how  full  it  is  cut,  or  whether  it  be  circular  or 
plainted.  Calico,  gingham  or  lawn  will  make  up  charmingly  in 
these  one-piece  dresses. 

Sombre  and  neutral  colors  are  indicated  for  spring  wear. 

Hooks  and  eyes  will  not  drop  off,' if  instead  of  sewing  them 
on  with  over  and  over  stitch,  you  use  the  button-hole  stitch. 

An  easy  way  to  adjust  snap  fasteners,  is  to  sew  the  ball  sec- 
tion on  first,  and  then  cover  the  top  with  chalk,  a  slight  pressure 
will  mark  the  exact  spot  where  the  socket  section  should  be  placed. 

The  Provo  Woolen  Mills  are  making  a  specialty  of  suits  and 
separate  skirts  for  women,  in  home-made  goods. 

A  woman  should  study  her  own  style;  hunt  out  your  best 
points,  and  hide  her  poor  ones. 

WHY  WE  OPPOSE  POCKETS  FOR  WOMEN. 

1.  Because  pockets  are  not  a  natural  right. 

2.  Because  the  great  majority  of  women  do  not  want  pock- 
ets.   If  they  did,  they  would  have  them. 

3.  Because  whenever  women  have  had  pockets  they  have  not 
used  them. 

4.  Because  women  are  expected  to  carry  enough  things  as  it 
is,  without  the  additional  burden  of  pockets. 

5.  Because  it  would  make  dissension  between  husband  and 
wife  as  to  whose  pockets  were  to  be  filled. 

6.  Because  it  would  destroy  man's  chivalry  toward  woman 
if  he  did  not  have  to  carry  all  her  things  in  his  pockets. 

7.  Because  men  are  men  and  women  are  women.  We  must 
not  fly  in  the  face  of  nature. 

8.  Because  pockets  have  been  used  by  men  to  carry  tobacco, 
pipes,  whisky  flasks,  chewing  gimi  and  compromising  letters.  We 
see  no  reason  to  suppose  that  women  would  use  them  more  wisely. 
— Alice  Duer  Miller  in  Neiv  York  Times. 


Home  Gardening  for  Women. 

(How  to  Produce  Two  Crops  of  Strawberries  in  one  Season.) 

While  my  friend  and  I  were  visiting  through  Utah  county, 
late  last  November,  we  chanced  to  take  dinner  at  the  Hotel  Rob- 
erts, in  our  beautiful  Garden  city,  Provo ;  and  to  our  surprise, 
found  on  the  menu  card,  "Fresh  strawberries  and  cream." 
Curious  at  once  as  to  whether  they  were  imported  berries,  or  those 
put  up  fresh  in  bottles,  we  inquired  of  the  maid  who  waited  upon 
us,  and  found  they  were  neither  the  canned  nor  imported  berries, 
but  raised  on  the  East  Bench,  in  Provo.  We  learned  also  that 
they  were  the  second  crop  of  the  season — as  succulent  and  crisp, 
and  as  line  a  flavor  as  those  produced  in  the  early  summer.  So 
anxious  were  we  to  see  the  fruit  growing,  and  to  meet  with  one 
who  had  made  it  possible  to  successfully  produce  such  delicious 
fruit,  that  our  friend  and  President  Mrs.  Martha  Keeler  drove  us 
up  in  her  auto  to  the  farm.  Plere  we  met  Mr.  A.  O.  Andelin, 
and  we  had  the  uniuqe  experience  of  seeing  the  berries  growing, 
picked  and  packed  for  market.  We  inquired  of  him  as  to  the  kind 
of  berry  vines,  he  used,  the  method  of  producing  them,  etc.  We 
asked  Mr.  Andelin  if  he  would  tell  us  just  how  to  proceed  with 
a  strawberry  patch,  in  order  to  have  success.  He  was  delighted 
with  the  idea,  and  the  following  is  the  method  used,  as  related  by 
him: 

"Have  the  berries  well  trained  and  mulched,  and  in  early 
spring,  cultivate  and  water  them  freely.  They  must  of  necessity, 
have  good  sunlight  and  rich  sandy  loam.  After  the  first  crop  is 
gathered,  mow  off  the  tops  rather  close,  cultivate  between  the  rows 
and  mulch  again ;  let  rest,  without  irrigating,  for  five  or  six  weeks, 
then  water  as  in  early  spring,  and  you  will  soon  be  rewarded  with 
a  fine  second  crop  of  strawberries,  for  which  you  will  receive  a 
handsome  price."  He  said  cultivation  and  fertilization  were  very 
important  points  to  remember.  We  were  at  his  farm  about  No- 
vember 4,  1914,  and  though  so  late  in  the  season,  he  still  had  a 
splendid  crop  yet  to  gather  and  market,  selling  them  at  20c  per 
cup. 

If  any  of  our  readers  wish  to  communicate  with  Mr.  Andelin, 
or  secure  strawberry  plants  from  him,  address  Provo,  Utah,  care 
B.  Y.  U.,  and  he  will  be  pleased  to  accomodate  you  with  plants 
or  information,  or  both. 


In  the  Kitchen  Laboratory. 

By  Hazel  Love  Dunford. 

PAYING  MORE  THAN   NECESSARY. 

There  is  scarcely  a  day  goes  by  that  the  newspapers  do  not 
contain  articles  calling  our  attention  to  thousands  and  thousands 
of  starving  individuals.  On  all  sides,  we  are  asked  to  give  aid 
to  this  or  that  fund,  for  the  benefit  of  some  poor  creature  far  away, 
who  is  perhaps  dying  for  the  want  of  something  to  eat.  One 
hardly  dares  to  enjoy  good,  wholesome  food  for  fear  of  robbing 
some  fellow  being  of  that  which  may  rightfully  belong  to  him. 
And  yet  authorities  tell  us  if  the  American  people  would  consent 
to  nourish  themselves  scientifically  and  economically,  they  could 
take  care  of  every  starving  person  at  home  and  abroad,  without 
contributing  a  cent  over  and  above  that  which  would  be  saved  by 
so  doing.  If  this  be  the  truth,  isn't  it  about  time  for  us  to  say, 
"Right  about  face"  to  ourselves,  and  get  busy  and  learn  how  this 
can  be  done? 

There  are  many  things  nowadays  put  on  the  market  in  the 
way  of  foods,  to  attract  the  eye.  If  goods  are  made  to  look  nice, 
they  are  sure  to  sell.  This  point  is  a  good  one,  but  I'm  afraid 
we  are  often  times  led  away  by  it.  We  are  apt  to  pay  too  much 
for  the  extra  "good  looks"  of  an  article.  The  other  day,  a  neigh- 
bor of  mine  telephoned  the  butcher  for  some  chipped  beef.  "AVe 
don't  keep  it  any  more,  except  in  glass  jars.  It  is  so  much  more 
sanitary,"  came  the  answer,  and  so  she  ordered  a  glass  to  be  sent 
up,  and  she  came  in  to  show  it  to  me ;  thirty  cents  and  barely 
enough  for  dinner,  and  three  adults  in  the  family  and  two  children. 
"I  might  as  well  have  had  a  beefsteak,"  she  said;  and  so  she 
might,  and  at  less  expense,  for  when  you  consider  the  butter  or 
drippings  and  the  cost  of  milk  to  cream  chipped  beef,  you  have 
rather  an  expensive  dish.  And  yet,  when  one  serves  chipped 
beef,  one  wants  to  feel  that  one  is  economizing.  It  is  impossible 
to  economize  at  this  rate.  Is  there  any  reason  that  chipped  beef 
should  be  sliced  and  put  up  in  glass  jars?  Decidedly  not.  To 
really  economize,  one  must  be  ever  watchful,  or  one  is  sure  to  be 
"taken  in"  with  just  such  buying.  Foods  that  are  put  up  in  ex- 
pensive packages,  as  a  rule,  cost  from  three  to  four  times  more 
than  the  same  article  sold  in  bulk.  For  instance,  commeal,  bran, 
cracked  wheat,  peanut  butter,  and  so  on ;  breakfast  foods,  espe- 
cially those  ready  prepared,  cost  too  much  for  the  nutritive  value 
they  contain.  Where  one  is  studying  strict  economy,  one  better 
not  buy  such  food  simply  because  it  comes  in  attractive  packages. 


The  Textile  Arts. 

By  Rose  H.  Widtsoe. 

WOOLEN   FABRICS. 

The  most  important  fiber  of  animal  origin  is  the  wool  of  the 
domestic  sheep.  There  are  many  animals  whose  hairy  coverings 
are  used  for  textile  fabrics,  but  the  sheep  furnishes  the  best  fiber. 

The  use  of  wool  for  spinning  and  weaving  reaches  far  back 
into  prehistoric  times.  Just  when  or  how  man  discovered  the  use 
of  wool  for  making  cloth  is  not  known.  The  skeletons  of  sheep 
are  often  found  with  the  skeletons  of  prehistoric  man,  showing 
that  it  was  early  a  domestic  animal ;  and  because  of  its  easy  adapt- 
ability to  spinning,  wool  may  have  been  the  first  fiber  so  used. 
Certain  authorities  hold  that  wool  spinning  originated  with  the 
Egyptians  and  that  they  first  spun  flax ;  therefore  when  they  began 
to  spin  wool  after  the  manner  of  flax  they  produced  the  smooth, 
even  thread  later  known  as  worsted,  rather  than  the  soft,  loose 
thread  of  woolen.  The  Egyptians  may  or  may  not  have  been  the 
first  people  to  spin  wool,  although  as  far  as  can  be  discovered  the 
textile  arts  reached  in  Egypt  the  highest  development  at  so  early 
a  period. 

There  are  many  varieties  of  the  domestic  sheep.  Cultivation 
has  greatly  improved  the  character  of  the  fiber,  which  is  of  two 
kinds :  true  wool,  which  is  soft  and  curly ;  and  hair,  usually  longer 
and  stiff.  The  quality  of  the  wool  differs  according  to  the  breed, 
climate,  food,  care,  soil,  and  the  health  of  the  animal.  For  cen- 
turies the  Spanish  Merino  produced  the  finest  wool  and  so  jealous 
were  the  Spanish  people  of  their  supremacy  in  wool  that  a  law 
prohibited  the  exportation  of  sheep  from  the  country.  Not  until 
1840  were  Merino  sheep  distributed  to  the  other  countries  of 
Europe.  Australia  has  proved  one  of  the  best  countries  for  the 
production  of  a  fine,  crimpy  wool.  There  the  Spanish  Merino 
has  been  crossed  with  English  breeds.  Our  own  country  is  rap- 
idly developing  a  great  sheep  industry. 

There  is  a  great  difference  in  the  quality  of  the  wool  pro- 
duced by  the  wild  sheep  and  the  domestic  sheep.  The  wild  sheep 
in  mountainous  regions  usually  have  a  great  deal  of  coarse  hair 
mixed  with  the  wool,  also  a  greater  amount  of  imperfectly  devel- 
oped wool,  while  the  domestic  sheep  produces  a  soft,  curly  wool 
with  practically  no  hair. 

Marked  difference  is  found  in  the  qualities  of  wool  from  the 
same  fleece.  The  shoulders  and  sides  furnish  the  best  grade  of 
wool,  while  that  of  the  back  is  inferior. 

In  importance,  the  wool  industry  is  second  only  to  cotton. 


THE  TEXTILE  ARTS.  233 

Before  the  great  Industrial  Revolution  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
wool  was  most  important,  but  the  ease  of  preparation  of  cotton  by 
machinery  and  the  cheapness  of  production  have  placed  it  in  the 
front  rank. 

Considering  the  individual  fiber,  we  find  that  wool  has  very 
important  physical  and  chemical  properties,  which  play  a  large 
part  in  determining  how  it  is  to  be  treated  in  manufacture.  Chem- 
ically, wool  is  a  protein  substance,  composed  of  carbon,  hydrogen, 
oxygen,  sulphur,  nitrogen,  and  phosphorus.  In  raw  wool,  there 
is  a  large  proportion  of  foreign  substance,  dirt,  and  products 
secreted  by  the  skin  of  the  animal.  The  natural  oil  secreted  keeps 
the  fiber  in  a  soft  condition  and  must  not  be  entirely  removed. 

Suint  or  dried  up  perspiration  is  a  secretion  from  the  skin  of 
the  sheep :  this  material  coats  the  fibers  when  they  are  on  the 
back  of  the  animal  and  keeps  them  from  felling.  It  also  keeps 
them  soft  after  shearing. 

Strong  alkali  removes  all  oil,  making  the  wool  harsh  and  dry, 
and  also  destroys  the  fiber  if  the  action  is  allowed  to  proceed  far 
enough.  Five  per  cent  caustic  soda  dissolves  wool  at  boiling 
temperature  in  ten  minutes.  This  test  may  be  used  in  determining 
the  quality  of  a  supposed  woolen  fabric. 

Wool  is  bleached  with  the  fumes  of  sulphur  or  with  hydrogen 
peroxide.  The  affinity  of  the  animal  fibers  for  dyestuffs  is  much 
greater  than  that  of  the  vegetable  fibers.  Wool  may  be  dyed  by 
many  different  dyestuffs  without  difficulty  and  the  color  is  quite 
lasting. 

Physically,  the  wool  fiber  is  a  complex  arrangement  of  cells. 
An  inner  or  medullary  layer,  containing  the  natural  pigment  may 
or  may  not  be  present ;  in  highest  fibers,  pure  white  wool,  they 
are  lacking.  The  cortical  or  middle  layer  gives  the  fiber  it5 
strength  and  also  absorbs  dyestuffs.  The  outside  layer  consists  of 
horny  scales,  generally  overlapping  each  other,  and  projecting  out 
from  the  surface  of  the  fiber  to  a  greater  or  less  extent.  This 
quality  of  the  fiber  gives  wool  its  peculiar  characteristic,  that  of 
felting  together.  These  serrations  on  the  surface  of  the  fibers 
hook  into  each  other,  especially  where  heat  and  moisture  are  ap- 
plied when  the  scales  are  more  open.  When  dry  again,  they  hold 
fast  together.  To  this  property  the  shrinking  of  wool  is  also 
due.  For  this  reason  woolen  fabrics  must  be  washed  and  rinsed 
in  water  of  the  same  temperature.  One  should  never  use  ex- 
tremely hot  water  for  washing  woolen  fabrics.  Woolen  materials 
should  also  be  dried  in  the  shade  and  pressed  while  slightly  damp 
with  an  iron  not  very  hot. 

In  tensile  strength  and  elasticity,  wool  fibers  vary  greatly. 
The  structure  of  the  fiber  makes  it  elastic  and  also  gives  it 
strength.     The  kinky  nature  of  the  wool  also  makes  it  elastic. 

In  its  hygroscopic  property,  or  power  to  absorb  water,  wool 


234  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

stands  first  among  the  fibers,  being  able  to  absorb  from  thirty  to 
fifty  per  cent  of  water  without  appearing  wet,  although  the  aver- 
age amount  of  moisture  absorbed  is  twelve  to  fourteen  per  cent. 
In  many  European  markets,  the  price  is  regulated  according  to  the 
amount  of  water  the  wool  will  absorb. 

The  preparation  of  wool  for  the  market  and  its  manufacture 
is  a  long,  intricate  process,  which  it  would  be  impossible  even  to 
outline  in  this  article. 

Woolen  fabrics  enter  largely  into  our  clothing.  The  won- 
derful creations  of  various  weaves  from  the  woolen  fibers  are 
indispensable  in  making  up  one's  wardrobe.  The  splendid  broad- 
cloths, suitings  and  fine,  light  weight  woolen  dress  goods  are  the 
most  popular  fabrics  in  the  market. 

Probably  few  people  in  active  life  need  woolen  underwear; 
it  is  often  irritating  and  when  one  exercises  the  perspiration  is 
not  absorbed  quickly  enough  and  the  skin  becomes  wet,  a  bad 
condition.  Very  young  children,  old  people,  and  those  who  lead 
a  sedentary  life  can  wear  woolen  underwear  to  greater  advantage 
because  their  skin  is  not  kept  warm  by  muscular  activity. 

Woolen  clothing  is  also  a  good  protection  against  sudden  ex- 
posture  and  extreme  cold,  but  it  need  not  be  worn  in  direct  con- 
tact with  the  body.  Wool  is  the  warmest  fabric  because  it  is  more 
porous  in  its  structure,  and  holds  more  air  which  is  a  splendid 
non-conductor.  Sudden  chilling  of  the  body  is  impossible  when 
woolen  underclothing  is  worn,  because  of  the  fact  that  it  gives  up 
its  moisture  so  slowly. 

The  tests  for  the  adulterations  in  woolen  fabrics  will  be  con- 
sidered in  a  later  article. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY. 

The  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  has  decided  to  pub- 
lish a  history  of  the  Society.  This  will  include,  not  only  the  story 
of  the  original  organization  in  Nauvoo  and  its  growth  and  develop- 
ment after  the  pioneers  came  to  Utah,  but  a  brief  record  of  each 
Stake  organization  will  be  included.  President  E.  B.  Wells  wrote 
a  historical  sketch  of  the  Society  for  Appleton's  Biographical  En- 
cyclopedia, and  this  will  form  the  basis  of  the  future  work. 

The  Board  has  appointed  Susa  Young  Gates  as  historian,  and 
a  circular  letter  has  been  sent  to  the  Stake  Presidents  for  data. 
We  hope  the  work  will  be  prosecuted  with  vigor,  for  it  has  long 
been  needed.  Most  of  the  other  auxiliary  organizations  have  a 
history  in  print,  and  we  rejoice  that  the  Relief  Society  will  now 
have  a  complete  record  of  its  many  noble  and  praiseworthy  labors. 
This  history  will  be  the  standard  and  authorized  record  of  our  own 
Society ;  and  as  such,  we  bespeak  for  it  a  wide  and  general  accept- 
ance by  officers  and  members  of  the  Relief  Society. 


A  Prince  of  Ur. 

By  HcMnespun. 

Up  from  the  filthy  quarters  of  the  slave  markets,  in  the  great 
city  of  Ur,  three  days  after  Abram's  arrival,  the  odor  of  living, 
suffering,  unclean  humanity  mingled  with  the  scream  of  a  slave 
girl,  whipped  with  cruel  thongs  to  force  her  to  silence  and  obe- 
dience. The  steaming,  crowding  masses  of  weak  and  vicious 
men  and  women  wept,  sung,  cursed,  and  flouted  each  other  with 
true  oriental  volubility. 

•  It  was  the  noontide;  the  sun  of  the  southern  plains  hung 
like  a  ball  of  glowing  fire  in  the  sapphire  blue  of  the  low  hanging 
skies.  The  crowded,  dome-shaped,  mud-walled  hovels  and  huts 
under  the  high  south  walls  of  the  city  reeked  with  the  scum  of  the 
lowest    inhabitants. 

"What  ails  the  jade?"  queried  an  effiminate  patrician  youth, 
just  passing  by,  whose  snowy  mantle  was  swept  carelessly  from 
his  arm  to  allow  him  freedom  in  seizing  the  twisted  face  of  the 
slave  girl  that  he  might  inspect  her  qualities.  He  did  not  stop 
there ;  but  with  the  taunt  of  his  ribald  young  companions  who 
had  accompanied  him  in  idle  sport  down  to  this  lower  region  of 
their  beautiful  city  on  the  Shinar  Plains,  ringing  in  his  ears,  he 
flung  her  scanty  robe  from  her  quivering  body  and  with  a  fierce 
grunt  of  dissaproval,  he  cried  shrilly : 

"Naught  but  carrion.  Feed  her  to  the  buzzards,  slave-seller. 
Why  do  you  exhibit  such  bird-meat  for  sale  in  the  open  market?" 

The  slave-seller  glared  with  impotent  rage  thus  to  have  his 
human  wares  exposed  to  possible  buyers.  The  livid  flesh  of  the 
poor  slave  girl  quivered  between  the  blows  of  her  owner  and  the 
angry  leprous  cancers  upon  her  skin,  which  glowed  with  livid 
fires. 

"There  is  fire  within  as  well  as  fury  without,  my  lord,"  she 
screamed,  in  the  tongue  of  the  Nubian.  "Worse  feasts  than  my 
body  lie  in  thy  acrid  stomach,  my  lord.  Dost  remember  Zarah?" 
and  her  great  yellow-white  teeth  snarled  like  an  angry  animal  as 
she  clutched  angrily  at  the  youth's  long,  white  mantle  to  tear  it 
from  his  now  shaking  body. 

"Slave — viper — toad  of  the  Nile — let  me  set  foot  upon  thee  as 
thou  hast  earned." 

The  crowd  of  gaudily-attired  young  men  sought  to  stay  his' 
hand  but  he  had  seized  the  dusky  slave  girl  and  was  upon  her 
body  with  strangling  fingers  before  even  her  master  could  inter- 
pose to  save  his  chattels. 

"What  ho — for  a  dirty  trickster,"  cried  the  slave-seller,  as 


236  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

the  furious  youth  crushed  the  Hfe  from  the  blackened  throat  of 
his  victim,  "you  shall  pay  me  thrice  her  value,  you  son  of  a 
Shemite." 

"Mardan,"  cried  a  young  man  in  flowing  brown  robes  who 
had  pushed  his  way  with  massive  shoulders  into  the  midst  of  the 
melee.  "Is  this  thy  pastime?  To  consort  with  evil  of  the 
lowest — "  and  then  seeing  the  jerking  body  of  the  slave-girl  in 
the  last  throes  of  death,  he  gasped — "and  to  add  murder  to  all  thy 
bestial  lusts.  Oh  my  God,  God  of  Heber,  of  Shem  and  of  our 
father  Noah — what  are  we  coming  to  in  this  land  of  daylight 
crimes  and  midnight  orgies !  Nimrod  may  forgive  you  for  this 
cruel  unnecessary  murder,  but  your  God  never  will." 

"Who  told  thee  to  spy  on  me,  thou  sychophant?  I  am 
Mardan,  and  the  son's  son  of  thy  father's  father  Noah,  and  am  a 
son  of  Nimrod  by  adoption.  My  mother  was  an  Assyrian  princess. 
Who  art  thou  ?  A  reader  of  the  stars — a  maker  of  records — a  fol- 
lower of  a  forgotten  religion.  Cease  thy  constant  preachments,  or 
I'll  serve  thee  as  I've  served  this  toad  of  the  lower  Nile." 

Mardan's  face  was  purple  with  unholy  passions,  and  he  sprang 
boldly  up  to  face  his  opponent,  with  flamboyant  gesture,  his  arm 
raised  as  if  to  strike  or  crush  the  new  opposer  of  his  will,  yet 
he  knew  full  well  as  did  Abram,  that  this  by-play  was  mere  bluster. 
The  other  youth,  whose  lion-like  head  was  crowned  with  thick 
dark  brown  locks  of  waving  beauty,  threw  up  his  face  with  calm 
courage,  and  something  of  proud  contempt ;  there  dwelt  so  much 
majesty  i  nthe  stern  glance  that  he  cast  down  upon  the  slight, 
belligerent  form  of  his  kinsman  that  he  looked  a  god  amongst 
his  mean  surroundings.  The  narrow,  dirty  street  was  now  crowded 
with  a  congested  mass  of  blear-eyed,  frowsy  slaves,  soldiers, 
thieves,  professional  thugs  of  the  secret  orders,  and  just  as  Mar- 
dan raised  his  arm  to  strike  the  newcomer,  the  slave-seller  raised 
his  own  bludgeon  to  beat  the  murderer  of  his  poor  slave;  but 
Mardan  turned  to  him  as  quickly  as  a  flash  of  forked  lightning,  and 
with  two  crossed  fingers  on  his  open  palm,  he  gave  a  sign.  The 
slave-seller  backed  from  him,  his  lips  muttering  some  incantations 
which  became  jibbering  idiocy  as  he  slunk  away  in  terror  from  the 
youth  who  had  thus  cooled  his  fierce  anger  on  the  instant.  The 
others  of  the  patrician  group  of  idlers  and  curiosity  seekers  saw 
a  part  of  the  play  and  some  understood  the  secret  sign  and  some 
only  laughed  in  hardened  glee  at  the  rare  sport  of  such  a  sight. 
The  brown-haired  prince  who  had  seen  this  vicious  by-play  now 
stood  with  arms  crossed  upon  his  swelling  breast  while  he  said 
sternly  to  his  kinsman: 

"Mardan.  does  this  mean  that  you  have  joined  the  secret 
order  of  the  Cushites?" 

The  youth  addressed  was  trying  to  adjust  his  disordered 
raiment  and  to  push  his  way  out  of  the  reeking  crowds  who  now 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  237 

surrounded  the  group  thus  strangely  found  in  such  quarters  and 
at  such  a  time.  His  face,  distorted  a  moment  since  with  wild 
anger  and  dastardly  impulses,  was  now  calm,  as  he  masked  his 
deepest  emotions  with  an  effort ;  then  turned  with  some  degree  of 
calmness  to  his  interlocutor  and  replied  with  a  return  of  his 
usual  oily  courtesy: 

"Kinsman,  you  are  not  wont  to  pry  into  affairs  that  concern 
you  not.  What  hath  come  to  thee  ?  Shall  ,1  report  thee  to  Father 
Terah  as  a  meddler  and  brawler?" 

The  smooth  irony  in  the  tone  stung  the  brown-haired  man, 
and  his  fair  cheek  glowed  with  the  covert  taunt.  But  he  controlled 
himself. 

By  this  time,  several  of  the  minions  of  the  law  were  at  the 
scene  of  the  affray  and  both  youths  were  at  once  the  recipient  of 
profound  salaams  from  the  dusky  soldiers. 

"Take  the  body  of  this  poor  child,"  said  the  kingly  Abram, 
"and  give  it  burial.  Here  are  coins  with  which  to  purchase  decent 
burial  robes.  Report  this  deed,  just  as  I  give  it  to  you  to  the 
captain  of  the  South  Gate.  I  will  see  him  myself  at  the  day-dawn 
of  tomorrow  and  give  him  the  verbal  account,  with  the  missive 
which  shall  be  engraved  for  your  use  tonight  upon  tablets.  Haste, 
for  the  people  crowd  to  gaze  upon  the  poor  wretch." 

With  silent  fury,  the  handsome  and  dissolute  young  murderer 
gnashed  his  impotent  teeth  thus  to  see  the  superior  homage  and 
obedience  paid  to  Prince  Abram  by  both  soldiers  and  people ;  a 
homage  which  his  royal  birth  and  his  own  secret  associations  and 
ceaseless  efforts  to  ingratiate  himself  with  the  lords  and  over-lords 
of  Assyria  could  never  seem  to  buy. 

"Thou  settest  thyself  up,  Abram,  as  the  keeper  of  the  honor  of 
Ur.  We  shall  see  what  our  father  saith  unto  thee,"  Mardan 
cried. 

So  saying,  he  swept  his  white  robes  over  his  fine  young 
shoulders  and  with  his  followers,  he  managed  to  quit  the  horrid 
place  of  his  recent  murderous  debauchery.  What  he  lacked  in 
physical  prowess,  he  made  up  in  facial  symmetry.  But  the  in- 
herent weakness  and  vanity  of  his  soul  gave  occasional  bitterness 
to  his  bulging,  blue  eyes  and  paleness  to  his  pasty  skin.  As  ever, 
when  in  lustful  anger,  those  pale  blue  eyes  now  seemed  to  start 
from  their  sockets  in  fearsome  looseness,  as  they  would  drop 
upon  his  face  in  his  transports  of  rage. 

The  young  prince  Abram  remained  behind  to  soothe  the  excited 
crowds,,  to  direct  the  soldiers,  and  quiet  the  populace ;  then  finally, 
after  seeing  the  mangled  body  of  the  slave  carried  away  in  some 
order  and  decency,  he  passed  hence  murmuring  in  grieved  accents : 

"To  know  that  such  things  can  happen  unchecked  and  un- 
questioned in  the  public  streets  of  my  beautiful  Ur.  Alas,  what 
destiny  are  these  licentious  Chaldeans  courting  when  rapine  and 


238  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

murder  go  unheeded  on  every  side.  It  is  because  they  scorn  the 
truth,  they  trample  the  God  Jehweh  under  their  feet,  and  mock  at 
His  ordinances." 

He  rapidly  retraced  his  steps,  leaving  the  lower  portions  of 
the  crowded  city  behind  him,  as  he  sought  the  nearest  way  to  his 
father's  palace  on  the  left  of  the  city's  principal  gateways. 

It  was  past  the  mid-day  hour,  but  the  hot  and  glimmering 
rock  paved  streets  were  almost  silent  in  the  absence  of  any  but 
laborers  and  soldiers,  during  this  dreaded  mid-day  season.  His 
own  head  ached  with  the  pressure  of  the  tragedy  he  had  just 
witnessed,  as  much  as  through  the  glare  of  the  merciless  sun  upon 
his  now  white-turbaned  brown  locks.  His  robe  was  lacking  in  the 
rich  fringing  and  ornamentation  of  his  fashionable  companions,  but 
there  was  something  so  majestic,  so  god-like  in  tlie  very  manner 
of  this  kingly  youth  that  no  one  failed  to  turn  and  gaze  after  him 
as  he  swept  quickly  through  the  better  streets  of  Ur. 

-  The  blare  of  the  silver  trumpets  on  the  towers  of  the  great 
Temple  of  Elkanah  smote  his  ear  as  he  turned  into  the  broad  ave- 
nue which  led  into  the  scented  gardens  and  terraces  of  those  noble 
courts.  He  caught  a  glimpse  of  the  white  robes  of  his  recent 
companions,  just  as  they  rounded  the  last  white  step  which  led  up 
into  the  Temple  terraced  gardens. 

"From  murder  to  feasting  with  the  gods — "  he  muttered  as  his 
lips  set  grimly  across  his  stern  face.  "What  mockery  and  what 
consummate  devilishness  of  life's  best  meaning  do  these  rotten 
youths  of  Ur  not  develop?  My  God  and  my  King — what  may  I 
do — what  can  I  do — to  stem  this  awful  tide  of  wickedness." 

His  face  was  quivering  with  impotent  grief,  and  his  heart 
burned  like  molten  iron  in  his  breast.  Standing  at  the  foot  of  the 
steps  that  led  to  the  courts  of  wicked  and  idolatrous  worship  above, 
he  cried  aloud  in  the  open  street  under  the  sinking  sun — 

"God  of  Shem  and  of  Noah,  to  Thee  I  dedicate  my  life — my 
body,  my  soul  and  my  whole  future !  Here  on  these  polluted  steps 
I  offer  to  the  One  God  of  the  Earth  my  vows  of  eternal  fidelity !" 

No  attention  was  paid  to  his  words,  as  many  public  vows 
were  there  uttered. 

And  no  answering  voice  from  the  heavens  sealed  his  renewed 
covenant,  but  instantly  there  swept  over  his  spirit  a  peace  that 
stilled  the  raging  waters  of  sorrow  within  and  the  light  of  heaven 
illumined  his  face  as  he  slowly  drew  down  his  arms  and  resumed 
his  walk  eastward. 

Cto  be  continued.) 


Genealogy. 


The  Excursion  to  California. 

The  Genealogical  Society  of  Utah  has  been  invited  by  Presi- 
dent James  A.  Barr,  Director  of  all  the  Congresses,  to  be  held  in 
San  Francisco  during  the  Panama-Pacific  Exposition,  to  hold  three 
sessions  of  the  Utah  Society  during  the  last  week  in  July,  at  which 
time  there  will  also  be  held  an  international  congress  on  Genealogy. 

The  Utah  Society  has  accepted  this  invitation,  and  they  have 
appointed  the  following  committee,  on  the  California  Congress: 
Joseph  F.  Smith,  Jr.,  chairman ;  Joseph  Christensen,  Susa  Young 
Gates,  Elizabeth  C.  McCune,  Janette  A.  Hyde,  Jessie  Penrose 
Jones. 

This  Committee  has  met  and  formulated  a  partial  program, 
which  will  be  published  later,  and  which  will  also  be  published  by 
the  Utah  Society  in  pamphlet  form,  to  use  at  the  Exposition. 

The  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  are  represented  on 
this  committee,  not  only  by  Mrs.  McCune  and  Mrs.  Gates — who 
are  members  of  the  Board — but  also  by  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde  who, 
although  a  member  of  the  Genealogical  Society,  has  not  been 
directly  connected  with  the  work  of  the  Woman's  Committee  of 
that  organization.  She  is,  however,  on  the  Genealogical  Com- 
mittee of  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society,  and  has  been 
most  active  and  useful  on  that  committee. 

The  Relief  Society  extension  work  will  be  reported  in  the 
evening  session  of  Utah  Day.  at  the  Genealogical  Congress.  For 
that  purpose,  we  are  very  anxious  for  a  report,  regarding  all  of  the 
work  accomplished  in  the  various  stakes,  through  the  Genealogical 
Committees  of  the  stake.  This  report  was  called  for  last  fall,  but 
we  shall  want  another  one  sent  in  not  later  than  the  end  of  May, 
so  that  a  proper  report  can  be  prepared  to  read  in  San  Francisco 
at  the  Congress. 

Delegates  will  be  chosen,  and  each  stake  genealogical  com- 
mittee will  be  invited  to  representation  in  the  delegation  which 
will  go  to  San  Francisco  from  this  state.  The  rates  will  be  suf- 
ficiently moderate  to  permit  of  a  great  many  going  to  this  Con- 
gress. *  We  have  sufficient  information  to  justify  us  in  saying  that 
$50  will  be  enough  to  pay  the  expenses  of  any  reasonable  delegate 
from  this  city  to  San  Francisco  and  return,  including  a  week's 
stop  at  the  Fair,  with  board  and  lodging  expenses  included. 

It  is  hoped  that  President  Anthon  H.  Lund,  President  Charles 
W.  Penrose,  Elder  Joseph  F.  Smith,  Jr.,  Bishop  Joseph  Christen- 
sen, Recorder  Duncan  AlcAllister,  Elder  Nephi  Anderson,  and 
most  of  the  members  of  the  Woman's  Committee  will  be  there. 


Current  Topics. 

By  James  H.  Anderson. 

South  America  is  developing  rapidly  in  civilization.  In  1914, 
the  Argentine  republic  alone  spent  over  $10,000,000  for  autos  and 
auto  trucks. 


The  Governor  of  Utah  vetoed  the  bill  passed  at  the  recent 
session  of  the  legislature  as  a  prohibition  bill,  and  set  forth  that 
it  was  not  in  reality  a  temperance  measure ! 


The  recent  trouble  at  the  University  of  Utah,  briefly  stated, 
was  an  effort  of  employes  and  beneficiaries  of  the  institution  to 
conduct  its  affairs  in  a  manner  out  of  harmony  with  the  laws  of 
the  State ;  consequently  the  sentiment  of  well-informed  people  was 
opposed  to  the  attempt.  Whatever  else  may  be  the  outcome,  the 
damage  done  to  the  University  as  a  temple  of  learning  may  not 
be  repaired  in  a  decade. 


Frances  Frear  of  New  York  makes  this  timely  remark,  which 
should  find  a  response  in  the  hearts  of  women  outside  of  as  well 
as  within  the  Empire  State :  "The  girl  who  breaks  over  the  con- 
ventions society  has  built  up  for  its  protection  may  deceive  herself 
into  thinking  this  is  the  way  to  have  a  good  time,  but  in  the  end 
it  always  brings  regret,  and  sometimes  remorse  over  a  blighted 
career."  We  would  add  that  this  remark  applies  with  even 
greater  force  to  the  youths  of  Zion,  for  we  have  no  double  stand- 
ard of  virtue  here. 


The  more  general  use  than  at  present  of  maize  or  Indian  corn 
as  an  article  of  human  diet  is  being  urged  in  high  official  and 
society  circles  in  the  United  States.  The  basis  of  this  urging  is 
much  more  in  the  prospective  necessity  for  staple  foodstuffs  than 
in  any  superiority  which  corn  has  over  wheat  in  the  present  ratio 
of  consumption  of  the  latter ;  it  also  affords  another  strong  inti- 
n'iation,  coming  from  those  in  a  position  to  know,  of  the  wisdom 
of  conserving  a  good  supply  of  the  staff  of  life  for  close-by  emer- 
sencies. 


Up  to  the  first  of  April,  more  than  60,000  Christians  had 
been  massacred  in  Turkey  since  the  latter  nation  joined  arms  with 
Germany  and  Austria  in  the  great  European  war;  while  the  un- 
namable  atrocities  upon   women  and  children   are   numbered  by 


CURRENT  TOPICS.  241 

scores  of  thousands.  This,  added  to  Turkey's  record  in  like  Hnes 
for  generations  past,  would  seem  to  have  filled  the  Turkish  "cup 
of  indig-nation"  to  the  brim,  and  not  only  to  justify  but  to  demand 
that  in  the  name  of  humanity  the  Ottoman  rule  in  eastern  Europe 
and  western  Asia  should  be  brought  to  its  close. 


Brig.-Gen.  Hugh  L.  Scott,  chief  of  stafT  of  the  United  States 
army,  who  went  into  San  Juan  county,  Utah,  to  secure  the  sur- 
render of  the  hostile  Indians  there,  was  entirely  successful,  and 
the  trouble  in  that  vicinity  is  ended.  By  his  persuasive  treatment 
he  not  only  efifected  the  arrest  of  the  Indians  for  whom  writs  had 
been  issued,  but  also  brought  about  an  amicable  settlement  of  the 
whole  difficulty,  thus  insuring  peace  and  safety  to  both  white  and 
Indian  inhabitants  more  effectively  than  could  have  been  done 
through  force  of  arms  by  any  number  of  men.  He  adopted  and 
carried  to  successful  issue  the  methods  used  by  the  founder  of  this 
state,  Brigham  Young. 


Not  the  least  of  the  food  difficulties  attending  the  European 
war  is  the  transformation  of  the  richest  marine  food-producing 
area  in  the  world  to  a  waste,  so  far  as  present  production  is  con- 
cerned. No  other  area  in  all  the  seas  has  given  to  humanity  such 
rich  supplies  of  food  as  the  strait  which  separates  Great  Britain 
from  the  rest  of  Europe.  All  of  the  belligerent  nations  except 
Turkey,  and  also  Sweden,  Denmark,  Norway,  Holland,  and 
Switzerland,  are  suiTerers  from  the  war's  interference  with  the 
North  Sea  fishing  industry.  Although  the  smallest  of  the  nations 
concerned,  yet  Switzerland's  normal  purchases  of  fish  from  that 
region  reached  nearly  a  million  dollars  a  year,  which  now  is  en- 
tirely stopped.  The  catch  in  the  North  Sea  area  is  chiefly  her- 
ring, haddock,  cod,  and  plaice. 


Germany's  developed  desire  to  have  Italy  engage  in  the  war 
specifically  as  an  enemy  to  Austria  is  easily  understandable.  Italy 
was  not  on  the  side  of  Germany  in  the  earlier  months  of  the  war, 
but  was  actually  being  pushed,  by  internal  pressure,  to  action 
against  the  kaiser.  The  latter's  diplomats  succeeded  in  averting 
that  enmity  by  advocating  a  cession  of  territory  to  Italy  by  Aus- 
tria, and  the  latter's  refusal  directed  the  antagonism  of  Italy 
against  the  dual  monarchy.  The  effect  of  this  is  that  when  the 
great  war  is  ended,  Italy  will  have  friendly  feelings  towards  Ger- 
many— feelings  that  will  count  mightily  in  Germany's  favor  in 
any  settlement,  since  Italy  also  will  be  friendly  with  the  allies 
which  constitute  Germany's  antagonists.  Truly,  the  "heathen 
Chinee"  is  no  more  peculiar  than  the  ways  of  the  diplomat. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth. 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.   Emmeline  B.  Wells President 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.    Williams First  Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina  L.  Smith Second  Counselor 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman General  Secretary 

Mrs.   Susa  Young  Gates Corresponding  Secretary 

Mrs.  Emma  A.    Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Alice  Merrill  Home  Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings         Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Nfrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Rebecca  Nicbaur  Nibley   Miss  Sarah  Eddington 

frs.  Ida  Dusenberry  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director  Miss  Edna  Coray,  Organist 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Susa   Young    Gates 

Business  Manager Janettk  A.  Hydb 

Assistant  Manager    Amy   Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,    Bishop's, Building.    Salt   Lake  City,  Utah. 


Vol.  II.  MAY,  1915.  No.  5 


Parents'   Day. 

Some   well   disposed   persons   have   pro- 
A  Mothers'  posed  and  actually  made  popular  the  observ- 

Day.  ance  of  a  Mothers'  Day  in  the  month  of  May. 

This  movement  is  akin  to  the  Mothers'  Con- 
gress which  was  so  popular  a  decade  since,  but  which  is  ap- 
parently rapidly  falling  into  the  neglect  of  forgotten  things. 
There  are  two  reasons  which  bid  fair  to  make  similar  ship- 
wreck of  the  Mothers'  Day  observance,  sooner  or  later. 

Men  and  women  who  actually  build  up, 
The  Builders  create  and  advance  life's  best  interests  are 
and  Creators  of  too  busy  to  stop  and  talk  about  what  they  are 
Home  and  State,  doing.  A  great  nation  is  builded ;  the  pio- 
neers and  state-builders  lay  down  their  weary 
tools  and  are  content  to  sleep  the  long  sleep  forgotten — for  the 
work  they  have  done  was  its  own  exceeding  great  reward. 
The  lesser  minds  following  after  exclaim  at  the  miracle  which 
has  been  wrought,  and  they  write  the  history  thereof.  Said 
Brigham  Young,  when  asked  if  he  had  read  a  certain  history, 
— "I  have  been  too  busy  making  history  to  read  history." 


EDITORIAL.  243 

The  parents  who  create  a  home  and  who  rear  a  family 
are  too  busy  to  sit  down  and  contemplate  admiringly  their 
work.  Children  look  back  and  exclaim  at  the  labors  per- 
formed by  their  good  parents.  But  they  in  turn  are  also 
creating  a  home,  making  family  history,  which  their  descend- 
ants will  scan  with  more  or  less  pleased  wonder. 

Parents  who  rear  children  are  translat- 
Emotional  ing   their   emotions   into   practical    everyday 

Outbursts.  realities.       The    emotional    outbursts    that  oc- 

cur in  a  community  given  over  to  an  exag- 
gerated consideration  of  sentimental  matters,  will  either  drift  about 
from  one  novel  emotion  to  a  newer  one,  or  people  will  grow 
tired  of  it  all,  and  finally  settle  down  to  a  harder  and  less  sym- 
pathetic plane  of  action  and  demeanor.  This  is  the  natural  reaction 
to  emotional  stimulus.  We  have  therefore  this  danger  ahead 
of  Mothers'  Day. 

A  more  serious  menace  is  attached  to 
A  Pretty  this  pretty  custom,  which  has  so  much  charm 

Custom.  and  appeal  for  every  man  born  of  woman. 

All  the  best  impulses  of  a  man's  nature  cen- 
ter around  his  mother.  She  was  his  nurse,  his  playmate,  his 
confidant,  and  his  sympathizer.  And  if  the  mother  has 
thoughtlessly  or  selfishly  permitted  the  image  and  ideal  of  the 
father  to  be  a  misty  blur  on  the  children's  inner  vision — if  she 
has  not  begun  and  ended  her  teachings  with  a  tender  rever- 
ence for  the  father's  position,  obedience  to  his  counsel,  love 
for  his  personality,  and  consideration  for  his  limitations,  she 
has  failed  in  her  primal  duty.  No  after  sorrow  on  her  part 
can  restore  to  her  children  the  reverence,  the  delicate  com- 
radeship and  the  beautiful  devotion  which  should  be  as  bind- 
ing a  cord  between  children  and  father  as  between  children 
and  mother. 

Another  custom  that  is  growing  in  our 
Over-Emphasis  midst,  is  the  undue  emphasis  placed  upon 
on  Motherhood,  motherhood.  Motherhood  is  exploited,  ex- 
tolled, and  deified,  until  the  very  word  strikes 
an  inharmonious  chord  in  the  breast  of  a  true  wife  and  mother. 
Why  shall  a  mother  be  remembered  and  a  father  be  forgotten  ? 
Why  invoke  unnumbered  blessings  upon  the  head  of  a  mother, 
and  forget  to  comfort  and  cheer  the  burdened  and  weary 
father?  If  a  mother  has  been  a  real  mother — and  not  a  make- 
shift— she  has  begun  her  work  by  teaching  her  babies  from 
the  dawn  of  their  comprehension  until  they  leave  her  roof, 
that  reverence  and  obedience  belong  to  father  and  mother  alike ; 
and  she  is  herself  but  a  part  of  that  glorious  parenthood  which  will 
exalt  and  finally  deify  the  race  of  mankind. 


244  RELIEf  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

The  mothers  of  the  Relief  Society  should 
Parents'  Duty  take  themselves  and  their  motherhood  very 
to  Each  Other,  seriously.  They  should  begin  by  teaching 
and  to  Their  their  children  and  their  grandchildren  to  rev- 

Children,  erence   the   husband   and  the   father   in   the 

home.  His  w^ord  should  be  lawr  and  his 
wishes  paramount.  The  easiest  chair,  the  best  food,  the  most 
comfortable  situation  should  be  given  to  the  man  who  gives 
his  very  life  to  the  providing"  of  comfort  and  sustenance  for  the 
inmates  of  his  household;  and  this  should  be  done,  not  because 
it  is  required,  but  because  true  love  dictates  that  loving  service. 
The  intelligent  father  will  return  this  teaching  in  kind  to  his 
children.  He  will  see  that  the  best  is  shared  with  mother, 
that  the  children  show  all  reverence  to  her.  If  a  young  couple 
have  begun  life  aright,  they  have  discussed  these  matters  and 
have  agreed  to  train  their  children  to  respect  both  father  and 
mother.  This  training  must  be  mutual  to  be  perfectly  satis- 
factory. 

Let  us  have  done  with  the  separation  of 
A  Parents'  parenthood  into  its  component  parts.     If  we 

Day.  are  to  have  a  day  for  remembering  mothers, 

let  the  mothers  refuse  to  be  so  remembered 
unless  the  fathers  receive  first  consideration.  Only  in  that 
way  shall  fatherhood  and  motherhood  come  into  its  own  and 
be  worthy  of  the  divine  pattern  set  us  by  our  Father  and 
mother  in  heaven. 


The  Annual  April  Conference  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the 
Church  convened  April  2nd  in  the  Assembly  Hall,  with  President 
Emmeline  B.  Wells,  presiding.  There  was  the  largest  attendance 
and  the  most  lively  interest  manifested  in  each  session  of  the 
Conference  witnessed  in  the  Society  for  many  years.  All  of  the 
topics  treated  were  given  in  a  crisp  and  illuminating  fashion  that 
must  have  convinced  the  hearts  of  all  present  that  the  Relief  So- 
ciety is  up  and  doing. 

President  Wells  presided  with  her  usual  gentle  dignity,  ably 
assisted  by  her  Counselors  Clarissa  Williams  and  Julina  L.  Smith. 

The  music  was  exceptionally  fine,  and  every  phase  of  the 
Conference  was  expressive  and  delightful. 

There  is  neither  time  nor  space  to  give  the  full  minutes  of  the 
Conference  in  this  issue  ;  but  they  will  appear  in  our  next  number 
in  full. 


Correspondents  would  confer  a  great  favor  on  the  Secretaries 
at  Headquarters  by  giving  the  town,  state  and  stake  address 
ALWAYS,  at  the  top  of  letters.  Date  and  sign  your  letters  with 
full  name. 


EDITORIAL.  245 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  STAKE  CONFERENCES. 

The  Relief  Society  stake  conferences  will  be  held  during  the 
months  of  May,  June,  July,  and  November.  Those  appointed  for 
May,  June,  and  July  will  be  held  in  connection  with  the  stake 
quarterly  conferences,  while  those  appointed  for  November  will 
be  held  independently. 

CONFERENCE  PROGRAM. 

First  Session. 

Public  Session,  Saturday,  2:00  p.  m. 

Conjoint  meeting  of  Relief  Society  and  Primary  Association. 

As  this  is  a  session  of  the  stake  quarterly  conference,  the 
meeting  will  be  held  under  the  direction  of  the  stake  authorities. 

Address — "Place  and  Work  of  the  Relief  Society,"  by  repre- 
sentative of  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society. 

Address — "Pioneer  \\^ork,"  representative  of  the  General 
Board  of  Primary. 

Remarks :  » 

Second  Session. 

Business  Meeting,  Saturday,  4:30  or  7:30  p.  m. 

(Note:     Hour  to  be  decided  by  the  Stake  Board.) 

Roll  call. 

Report  of  stake  by  Stake  President. 

Report  of  Relief  Society  activities  by  stake  officers  or  by 
chairmen  of  committees. 

Discussion. 

Third  Session. 

Officers'  Meeting,  Sunday,  9:00  to  10:30  a.  m. 

CONFERENCE  DATES. 

May  1  and  2 — South  Sanpete,  San  Luis,  Summit,  Taylor,  Boise. 

May  8  and  9 — Wayne,  Emery,  Millard,  Juab,  Alberta,  St.  Johns. 

May  15  and  16 — Blackfoot,  Bannock,  Teton,  Bingham,  Pocatello, 
Malad,  Snowflake. 

May  22  and  23 — Maricopa,  Big  Horn,  Young,  Shelley,  Panguitch. 

May  29  and    30 — Kanab,  St.  Joseph,  Rigby,  Morgan,  San  Juan. 

June  5  and  6 — Oneida,  Union,  Moapa,  Star  Valley,  St.  George. 

June  19  and  20 — Uintah,  Parowan,  North  Sanpete,  Fremont,  Tooele. 

June  26  and  27 — Duchesne,  Sevier,  Deseret,  Bear  Lake. 

July  17  and  18 — Benson,  Beaver,  Hyrun. 

July  24  and  25 — Wasatch,  Woodruff,  Yellowstone,  Cassia. 

November — Alpine,  Box  Elder,  Cache,  Davis,  Ensign,  Granite, 
Jordan,  Bear  River,  Liberty,  North  Weber,  Ogden,  Pioneer,  Salt  Lake, 
L^tah,  Weber,  Nebo,  Cottonwood.  (Carbon  conference  was  held  in 
March.) 


Guide  Lessons. 

Lesson  I. 

Work  and  Business. 

First  Week. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

Second  Week. 
Lesson  II — Baptism  for  the  Dead. 

(a)  Baptism  required  of  all  human  souls. 

(b)  Spirits  in  Prison. 

(c)  Vicarious  Baptism  During  and  After  Paul's  Time. 

(d)  Necessary  for  Man's  Eternal  Welfare. 

questions. 

1.  Why  should  all  people  born  on  the  earth  be  baptized? 

2.  Who  were  the  spirits  in  prison? 

3.  Where  do  the  spirits  go  after  death  to  await  the  resur- 
rection?    (See  II  Nephi  9:13;  Alma  40:12-14;  Moroni  10:34.) 

4.  What  does  the  word  vicarious  mean?     (See  dictionary.) 

5.  What  effect  will  a  person's  neglect  in  looking  after  his 
dead  have  upon  himself  or  herself? 

Baptism  for  the  Dead. — That  baptism  is  required  from  all 
capable  of  exercising  faith  and  manifesting  repentance  is  shown 
by  the  fact  that  provision  is  made  in  the  gospel  for  the  baptism 
of  those  who  pass  away  without  being  baptized  for  themselves. 
In  the  spirit  world,  where  the  gospel  is  preached  and  the  powers 
of  the  priesthood  are  exercised,  faith  and  repentance  are  possible 
' — but  baptism  is  not,  it  being  an  outward  ordinance,  having  to  do 
with  a  temporal  element — water — and  therefore  to  be  administered 
in  a  temporal  world.  Since  it  is  the  soul  that  is  baptized,  not  the 
spirit  alone,  baptism  is  impracticable  in  the  world  of  spirits. 

Spirits  in  Prison. — Peter's  testimony  concerning  Christ's 
preaching  to  "the  spirits  in  prison"  during  the  interval  between 
his  death  and  resurrection — spirits  disobedient  in  the  days  of 
Noah,  swept  off  by  the  deluge,  and  immured  in  eternal  dungeons 
to  await  a  day  of  deliverance ;  the  apostle's  figurative  use  of  the 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  247 

ark  and  flood  as  symbols  of  baptism,  that  "doth  also  now  save  us  ;" 
and  his  further  statement  that  "for  this  cause  was  the  gospel  also 
preached  to  them  that  are  dead,  that  they  might  be  judged  accord- 
ing to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  live  according  to  God  in  the  spirit," 
are  too  well  known  to  need  dwelling  upon  (I  Peter  3  :18-21  ;  4-6). 

Vicarious  Baptism  During  and  After  Paul's  Time. — 
That  baptism  for  the  dead  was  practiced  in  the  Church  of  Christ 
drring  Paul's  time  is  evident  from  his  oft-quoted  words:  "Else 
what  shall  they  do  which  are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the  dead 
rise  not  at  all?  Why  are  they  then  baptized  for  the  dead?"  (I 
Cor.  15:29).  That  the  practice  continued  after  Paul's  time, 
among  some  of  the  Christians  of  Asia,  we  learn  from  Epiphanius, 
a  writer  of  the  fourth  century.  It  was  forbidden  bv  the  Council 
of  Carthage,  A.  D.  397. 

Vicarious  work,  when  authorized  of  God,  is  acceptable  to  him. 
This  should  not  startle  the  Christian  mind,  when  it  is  remembered 
that  the  whole  fabric  of  Christianity  rests  upon  the  vicarious  work 
done  by  Jesus  Christ  for  the  redemption  and  salvation  of  those 
who  were  powerless  to  redeem  and  save  themselves.  Men  cannot 
answer  by  proxy  for  the  deeds  done  in  the  body,  but  there  have 
always  been  ceremonies  in  the  Church  of  Christ  that  one  person 
might  perform  for  another.  The  priest  who  ministers  in  behalf  of 
the  people  is  a  tvpe  of  the  Great  Mediator,  "our  onlv  access  unto 
God." 

If  baptism  had  not  been  essential  to  salvation,  Christ  would 
not  have  told  Nicodemus  what  he  did ;  the  apostles  would  not  have 
been  sent  to  "baptize  all  nations ;"  Peter,  Paul,  and  other  servants 
of  God,  would  not  have  commanded  Jews  and  Gentiles  to  be  bap- 
tized, nor  would  they  have  emphasized  the  necessity  of  baptism 
in  their  writings.  Moreover,  they  would  not  have  troubled  them- 
selves about  baptism  for  the  dead,  had  it  not  been  necessary  for 
man's  eternal  welfare.— From  Gospel  Themes,  by  Orson  F.  Whit- 
ney. 

Genealogy. 

Third  Week, 
Lesson  III — Approximating  Dates. 

If  the  class  will  open  their  last  lesson  on  Genealogy  in  the 
April  IMagazine,  on  page  203,  the  form  there  given  will  furnish 
this  month's  lesson. 

You  will  note  the  first  name,  William  Young,  who  is  said  to 
have  been  born  "about"  1698.  You  will  find  other  dates  on  this 
form  with  the  word  "about"  placed  just  before  them.  Again,  you 
will  see  that  this  same  William  Young  is  said  to  be,  in  the  "Where 


248    "  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Born"  column,  "of"  Hopkinton.  So  are  his  wife  and  two  chil- 
dren.    While  his  grandchildren  are  all  born  in  Hopkinton. 

Now  these  two  words,  "about"  and  "of"  are  used  very  care- 
fully by  the  true  genealogist.  We  may  be  permitted  to  guess  at 
dates  and  places  of  birth  under  certain  conditions.  If  we  have 
evidence  that  a  man  really  lived  in  a  certain  town,  we  may  say 
that  he  was  "of"  that  town.  We  should  not  say  that,  however, 
unless  we  have  good  evidence  to  substantiate  that  fact.  We  do 
wrong  to  give  haphazard  facts,  or  to  make  loose  guesses  as  to 
where  and  when  persons  were  born  or  lived. 

So,  too,  there  is  a  pretty  safe  rule  to  be  followed  in  estimat- 
ing a  man's  birth,  if  we  have  the  true  dates  of  his  parents  or 
children  to  work  on.  Even  then  we  should  not  do  work  for  a 
man  unless  we  know  that  he  lived.  It  is  true  we  have  all  had 
parents  and  grandparents  back  to  Adam ;  but  we  cannot  assume 
that  their  surnames  were  the  same  as  ours ;  for,  the  habit  of  sur- 
naming  people  is  a  comparatively  modern  one.  If  we  have  the 
Christian  names  of  our  dead  kinspeople  and  some  dates  and  facts 
to  go  on,  we  may  approximate  some  dates,  and  some  facts. 

For  instance :  we  do  not  know  when  William  Young  or  his 
wife  Hannah  were  born ;  but  we  know  when  William's  son  Joseph 
and  his  daughter  Elizabeth  were  married.  Elizabeth,  the  oldest 
child,  was  married  22nd  June,  1743.  Assuming  that  she  was 
about  twenty  years  old,  when  she  was  married — which  is  a  good 
average  assumption  for  a  woman's  age  at  marriage — then  she  was 
born  in  1723.  Next,  if  we  assume  that  her  father  was  about 
twenty-five  years  old  when  Elizabeth  was  born — that  also  being  a 
safe  average  for  a  father's  age  on  the  birth  of  his  oldest  child — 
William  Young  would  be  born  "about"  1698.  William's  wife 
Hannah  would  be  in  all  probability  about  five  years  younger  than 
her  husband.     So  now,  we  may  formulate  a  rule  for : 

APPROXIMATING  DATES. 

Allow  five  years  hctzveen  the  ages  of  the  parents,  and  twenty- 
five  years  hetiueen  the  father  and  his'cldest  child. 

In  other  words,  twenty-five  years  between  generations  is  a 
pretty  safe  average  in  approximating  birth  dates.  If  you  will 
take  the  trouble  to  go  back  on  your  own  line,  for  a  century  or  two 
— if  you  have  a  long  pedigree — you  will  find  that  your  dates  fall 
pretty  well  in  this  average.  If  you  have  any  one  date,  you  should 
not  approximate  any  other  date. 

There  is  one  point,  however,  which  must  be  emphasized  in 
this  matter:  always  laliel  your  "guess"  facts  and  dates  as  such. 
When  you  are  guessing  at  a  person's  birth  date  or  place  of  birth, 
use  the  words  "about"  and  "of."  Then  everybody  knows  these 
are  approximated  facts  and  dates. 


GUIDE  LESSONS. 


249 


It  is  unnecessary  to  guess  at  birth  dates,  if  you  have  death 
dates,  dates  of  burial,  of  marriage,  of  deeds  or  other  fixed  dates 
for  the  person.  It  is  only  when  no  date  at  all  is  known  that  you 
are  justified  in  approximating  a  birth  date.  And  even  then,  no 
death  or  marriage  date  should  ever  he  approximated.  A  man  is 
certainly  born,  but  he  might  not  have  been  married  at  all,  although 
the  father  of  a  family. 

If  a  man  is  spoken  of  in  a  record  as  a  widower,  you  may 
safely  write  in  the  death  column  that  his  wife  died  "prior  to"  the 
date  of  his  second  marriage ;  and  in  that  case,  there  is  no  need  of 
approximating  a  birth  date  for  the  wife.  The  same  rule  holds 
good  concerning  the  date  of  a  man's  death  when  his  wife  is  spoken 
of  as  a  "widow."  You  can  say  that  he  died  "prior  to"  the  date 
of  the  widow's  second  marriage,  repeating  the  marriage  date  of 
the  widow  in  the  death  column  of  the  first  husband,  preceded  with 
the  words,  "prior  to."     For  example : 


NAME 

When  Born 

Where  Born 

Died 

Mr.  Smith 

Mrs.  Mary  Smith,  (widow) 
John  Jones 

2nd 
5 

Marr 
May 

iage 
1705 

of  Boston,    Mass. 

Pr 

5 

i  0  r 
May 

to 
17 

Home  Ethics  and  Art. 

ETHICS. 

LESSON    IV — EOCNOMY.  « 


Human  beings  cannot  live  without  money  or  its  equivalent. 
Therefore,  the  accumulation  of  means  and  its  wise  expenditure 
is  one  of  the  great  problems  of  life,  and  certainly  has  its  ethical 
value. 

The  unwise  handling  of  property  is  a  frequent  cause  of 
trouble  between  husands  and  wives.  It  causes  difficulties  between 
parents  and  children,  or  between  brothers  and  sisters.  And  friends 
may  become  enemies  on  account  of  money  matters. 

There  is  a  vast  difiference  between  miserliness  and  wasteful- 
ness ;  either  extreme  is  a  serious  fault,  and  should  be  studiously 
avoided :  but  to  make  lavish  use  of  means  on  a  moderate  income 
is  a  great  sin. 

All  people  who  have  the  strength  and  the  intelligence  to 
labor  should  have  the  strength  of  character  and  the  intelligence  to 
save  a  portion  of  the  product  of  their  labors.  Small  savings  per- 
sistently gathered,  amount  to  great  accumulations  in  the  passing 


250  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

of  the  years.  Such  a  course  provides  against  poverty  and  de- 
pendence. 

Nearly  always,  the  people  who  can  and  do  help  others  are 
people  who  understand  economy  and  practice  it — often  to  the 
extent  of  great  self  denial. 

Poverty  is  a  disgrace,  when  it  is  the  result  of  shiftlessness, 
indolence  or  self-indulgence. 

Wealth  is  a  credit  when  it  is  the  result  of  labor,  intelligence, 
care   and   self-denial. 

It  is  much  easier  to  spend  money  than  to  earn,  and  frequently 
it  is  easier  to  earn  money  than  to  save  it. 

Uncivilized  man  has  little  care  for  the  future  and  spends 
with  lavish  hand.    With  him  it  is  often  a  case  of  "feast  or  famine." 

Men  of  higher  intelligence  try  to  provide  for  the  future, 
and  to  be  prepared  for  any  emergency. 

Civilized  man  has  many  needs  and  many  more  wants.  It  is 
a  fine  thing  to  be  able  to  discriminate  between  our  actual  -needs 
which  are  not  usually  expensive  and  our  many  Avants  which  cost 
so  much. 

Samuel  Smiles  says :  "It  is  only  when  men  become  wise  and 
thoughtful  that  they  become  frugal.  Hence,  the  best  means  of 
making  men  and  women  provident  is  to  make  them  wise." 

People  sometimes  hesitate  to  be  frugal  for  fear  of  being 
called  stingy.  It  is  far  better  to  be  called  stingy  than  really  to  be 
unwise.  And  in  deciding  just  what  one  will  spend,  there  is  an 
opportunity  for  discipline  and  self-control. 

In  most  families  the  man  is  the  wage  earner,  and  the  woman 
is  largely  responsible  for  the  expenditure.  That  fact  clearly  im- 
plies the  need  and  the  importance  of  the  careful  training  of  girls 
for  their  responsibilities.  It  is  quite  as  important  for  girls  to  learn 
to  spend  money  wisely  as  it  is  that  boys  should  be  taught  how  to 
earn  money  and  how  to  invest  their  savings  wisely  and  carefully. 

In  family  life,  the  husband  and  wife  should  co-operate.  There 
should  be  a  perfect  understanding  between  them  as  to  financial 
matters.  Many  a  man  has  become  discouraged  and  many  another 
has  gone  to  financial  ruin,  and  quite  needlessly  so,  just  because 
his  wife  did  not  have  the  right  understanding  in  regard  to  his 
business  aflfairs.  Women  sometimes  become  indififerent,  and  even 
reckless,  because  of  the  management  or  mismanagement  of  the 
head  of  the  family. 

The  regular  monthly  allowance  for  the  home,  handed  over 
to  the  wife,  when  possible,  would  put  an  end  to  much  difficulty 
and  mental  turmoil. 

The  training  schools  for  boys  and  girls  in  business  and  in 
home-life  have  done  very  much  to  make  interesting  and  popular 
the  kind  of  work  that  once  was  looked  upon  as  drudgery.     They 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  251 

teach  us  how  to  get  the  best  resuhs  with  the  least  expenditure  of 
energy  and  means. 

There  is  joy  in  labor  well  performed,  and  it  certainly  con- 
tributes to  happiness  and  refinement  in  home  life. 

Our  government,  too,  issues  bulletins  of  great  value  to  hus- 
bandmen and  housewives,  containing  matter  prepared  by  scientific 
experts. 

It  seems  as  if  the  time  must  arrive  when  ignorance  on  prac- 
tical subjects  will  be  almost  inexcusable. 

Our  revered  pioneer  leaders,  in  early  times  of  great  need,  did 
much  to  educate  the  untrained  people  of  their  day.  President 
Brigham  Young  was  a  noted  economist,  theoretical  and  practical. 
One  saying  repeated  of  him  is :  "A  housewife  can  throw  out 
of  the  window  with  a  teaspoon  as  fast  as  a  man  can  shovel  in  at  the 
door."  Another,  "If  you  have  a  million  bushels  of  wheat,  you 
have  not  one  kernel  to  waste." 

It  is  said  of  President  George  A.  Smith  that  he  never  went 
into  a  town  that  he  did  not  give  practical  and  useful  advice,  citing 
instances  for  the  betterment  of  conditions.  His  clear-sightedness 
caused  others  to  see  what  might  otherwise  have  gone  unobserved. 
These  are  only  two  of  the  inspired,  leading  men.  Among  our 
beloved  women  leaders  there  were  highest  examples  of  refine- 
ment, industry,  thrift,  economy  and  noble  womanhood. 

Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox. 

questions. 

Give  some  results  of  unwise  handling  of  property. 

Name  some  extremes  we  should  avoid. 

When  is  poverty  a  disgrace? 

When  is  wealth  a  credit? 

Tell  the  difference  between  civilized  and  uncivilized  men,  on 
the  subject  of  economy. 

Who  are  the  frugal  people? 

What  should  be  the  attitude  of  people  towards  constructive 
criticism? 

What  about  the  training  of  boys  and  girls  ? 

What  about  mutual  understanding  and  co-operation,  in  family 
hfe? 

Give  some  of  your  views  in  regard  to  settling  the  difficulties 
that  arise. 

What  effect  has  industrial  training  in  the  schools  had  upon 
our  community  ? 

Name  some  of  the  ways  in  which  free  information  of  high 
value  may  be  obtained? 

How  was  it  in  the  early  days? 

Let  each  member  be  ready  with  a  quotation  suitable  to  the 
subject. — E.  s.  w. 


252  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

ART. 

If  there  is  anything  lovely  *  *  *  ^yg  g^gj^  after  these 
things.    "Articles  of  Faith,"  written  by  Joseph  Smith. 

Devotees  and  their  Shrines  pp.  36-55. 

(a)  In  what  is  Alfred  Lambourne  most  gifted?  What  are 
his  favorite  themes.    Which  of  his  books  have  you  read  ? 

(b)  What  has  J.  T.  Harwood's  influence  been  on  Utah  Art? 
Outline  his  attainments.  What  effect  has  his  temperate  life  exerted 
upon  his  art?  Describe  his  versatility  as  an  artist.  Which  of  his 
pictures  do  you  like  best?  Why?  Which  shows  most  feeling? 
strongest  imagination?  most  dramatic  power?  most  love  or  most 
feeling?  Where  were  these  five  pictures  exhibited  in  Europe? 
To  what  group  of  pictures  belongs  "The  Old  Mill"  in  Liberty 
Park?  This  mill  was  built  by  Brigham  Young.  Have  you  visited 
it?  Describe  this  mill.  Where  does  James  T.  Harwood  teach? 
What  does  Rose  Hartwell  say  of  him?  p.  67.  Show,  or  describe, 
one  of  Harwood's  paintings  that  you  have  seen.  What  constitutes 
the  Utah  Art  Institute?  What  work  did  J.  B.  Fairbanks  do  for  the 
Art  Institute?  Give  a  resume  of  his  life  and  work.  Tell  some- 
thing of  his  sons.  J.  Leo  and  Avard.  Describe  his  picture  you  like 
best.  What  are  his  favorite  themes?  What  can  you  say  of  his 
copies?  Have  you  visited  the  Old  Social  Hall  to  see  the  pictures 
exhibited  by  Salt  Lake  Artists? 


Colds. 

By  Maud  Baggarley. 

"Just  an  ordinary  cold"  is  a  very  common  expression.  But 
people  are  beginning  to  awaken  to  the  fact  that  a  cold  is  not 
ordinary,  and  calls  for  "first  aid"  immediately.  Many  persons 
never  fully  recover  from  the  efifects  of  a  neglected,  ordinary  cold. 
It  often  leaves  in  its  wake  serious  afflictions,  the  greatest  of  these 
being  tuberculosis.  A  cold  prepares  the  way  for  these  foes  greater 
than  itself. 

Many  make  the  mistake  of  dressing  too  warmly  and  wearing 
too  many  wrappings  about  the  throat ;  others  have  the  clothing 
unevenly  distributed  about  the  body.  The  older  people  usually 
wear  too  much,  the  young  too  little.  If  it  were  only  possible  for 
both  classes  to  strike  the  happy  medium ! 


COLDS.  253 

Other  factors  in  the  production  of  "ordinary  colds"  are  the 
stove  or  furnace  in  winter,  and  closed  doors  and  windows.  The 
feet  should  be  kept  dry — and  warm  if  possible — the  shoes  not  too 
tight ;  round  garters  should  not  be  worn,  as  they  interfere  with 
the  circulation ;  the  food  should  be  plain  and  easily  digested,  since 
colds  are  often  caused  by  over-eating.  (I  heard  a  physician  say, 
recently,  that  the  greater  per  cent  of  cases  of  pneumonia  in  chil- 
dren comes  from  injudicious  diet.)  The  home  should  be  well  ven- 
tilated. One  should  keep  in  mind,  however,  the  fact  that  cold  air 
is  not  always  pure  air.  Cold  air,  from  an  unused  room,  may  be 
stale  and  loaded  with  impurities. 

The  treatment  for  a  cold  is  simple  and  inexpensive.  The  cir- 
culation must  be  equalized,  since  there  is  always  a  disturbance.  At 
the  onset  of  a  cold,  one  should  drink  quantities  of  hot  water,  take 
a  dose  of  physic,  and  go  to  bed  for  a  few  hours,  or  a  day,  if  pos- 
sible. 

On  retiring  at  night,  take  the  juice  of  half  a  lemon  in  a  glass 
of  water;  soak  the  feet  in  hot  water;  and  put  a  cloth  wrung  out 
of  cold  water  about  the  neck,  and  cover  with  a  dry  cloth.  If  there 
is  a  cough,  eat  dry  salt  freely.  A  teaspoonful  of  glycerine  taken 
at  intervals  is  also  good  for  the  cough,  but  nothing  is  better  than 
dry  table  salt. 

If  the  cold  is  not  better  the  second  day,  put  a  mustard  plaster 
on  the  chest  until  the  skin  is  red,  but  not  burned,  afterwards  anoint 
with  olive  oil.  Mentholatum  and  Lyman's  Cough  Embrocation 
are  both  excellent  to  rub  on  neck  and  chest  to  relieve  the  cold. 

The  diet  must  be  light,  nourishing,  and  easily  digested,  that 
the  organs  of  elimination  may  be  free  to  throw  off  the  waste. 
Rest  is  necessary.  Most  drugs  are  useless— the  simple,  home 
remedies  being  best. 

A  stubborn  cold  that  refuses  to  yield  to  home  treatment  may 
be  the  beginning  of  serious  trouble,  hence,  a  reliable  physician 
should  be  called. 

Whatever  you  do,  never  neglect  a  cold. 


FARM  WOMEN. 

Women  interested  in  Home  Improvement  on  the  farm  should 
write  to  Senator  Reed  Smoot,  Senate  Office  Building  No.  215, 
Washington,  D.  C.,  or  the  Senator  from  the  State  in  which  they 
live,  for  report  104  "Domestic  Needs  of  Farm  Women,"  Report 
105.  "Educational  Needs  of  Farm  Women,"  and  Report  106 
"Economic  Needs  of  Farm  Women." 


McCONAHAY'S  Stock  of  Cameos  said  to  be  one 
of  the  largest  shown  in  the  country. 


We  welcome  the  chance 
to  show  them  to  you. 

$1.00  to  $300. 


McCONAHAY 

THE  JEWELER 

64  Main  Street 
Salt  Lake  City 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 

Relief  Society  General  Board  furnishes 
complete  Burial  Suits 

Address  JULINA  L.  SMITH, 

Phone  Wtiatch  207  67  E.   South  Temple   Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


— —    INCOPI>OJ»ATED   — 

SALT    LAKE  CITY -UTAH 


The  shoe  store  for  the  whole  family— and 
every  pair  of  shoes  a  "Money  Back"  quality. 

SALT  LAKE'S  LARGEST  AND 
FINEST  SHOE  STORE 


All  Relief  Society  Mem- 
bers who  study  the  Art  lessons 
in  the  guide,  need. 

Devotees  and 
Their  Shrines 

to  prepare  their  lessons. 

Send  to  this  magazine  headquarters  or 
Alice  Merrill  Home,  4  Ostler  Court,  Salt 
Lake  City. 
Price  $  1 .25  postpaid.         1 20  illustrations 


THE  HOME  PIANO 
OF  AMERICA 

Attractive  in  case  design — beautiful  in  finish 
— pure  and  sweet,  rich  and  full  in  tone — the 
Kohler  &  Campbell  piano  at  once  appeals 
to  the  most  exacting  musician.  1000  homes 
a  month  open  their  doors  to  receive  one  of 
these  world-wride  favorites.  Let  YOUR 
home   open   its   doors   for   one   this   month. 


"OLDER  THAN  THE  STATE  OF  UTAH' 


Only  Under  The  Jensen  Name  Will  You 
Find  "Jensen"  Quality 

There  are  scores  of  butters.  But  super-quality  such  as  Jensen's 
Butters  are  noted  for,  is  to  be  found  only  under  the  "Jensen"  name. 
Two  styles  put  up:  "Four-in-one,"  four  separately  wrapped  prints,  and 
"Blanchard,"  the  standard  size  print.  Both  full  pound  in  weight. 
Call  for  them  by  name. 

Jensen  Greamery  Go. 


Burial  Insurance 
in  the  Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  se- 
curing a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small 
monthly  amount.  The  moment  you  sign  your  policy  your  burial  expenses 
are  assured  without  burdening  your  children.  Talk  to  us  about  this. 
Relief  Society  Headquarters  or 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO. 

HOME  OFFICE: 
VERMONT   BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE   CITY,  UTAH 


THEl 

UTAH  STATE 

NATIONAL 

^.    BANK 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 
\JTAH 


IT  is  the  purpose 
of  this  Bank  at 
all  times  to  render 
helpful  service  and 
make  the  handling 
of  your  banking 
business  satisfactory  and  pleasant- 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK 

Your  Account  is  Cordially  Invited 
JOSEPH  F.  SMITH.  Pre.. 


Supplies  for  Temple 
Uses 

Those  who  desire  neat,  attrac- 
tive and  moderate-priced  articles 
for  rent  or  purchase,  for  use  in 
the  Temple,  should  apply  to 

Relief  Society  Headquarters, 
Room  29,  Bishop's  Bldg. 


HOME  VISITORS' 
EXCURSIONS  EAST 

DECEMBER  19  and  22,  1914 

Following-  low  round  trip  fares  will  prevail 
from  Salt  Lake  City : 

Denver  or  Colorado  Springs $22.50 

Omaha  or  Kansas  City 40.00 

Memphis    59.85 

Chicago    59.72 

St.  Paul  or  Minneapolis 53.86 

Proportionately  low  rates  from  other  points  on 
the  Oregon  Short  Line  to  the  foregoing  and 
many  other  points. 

See  agents  for  particulars. 

CITY  TICKET  OFFICE 

HOTEL  UTAH 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 


en 
o 

Li, 

■ 

<3    2?    n"  £    O^ji 
_(->    o       _S    0)  "^ 

■ 

B 

mmer 
and 
isively 
n    wo 
.       C 
'omfor 

lineer' 
i  Lead 

don't  rip; 
for  wear. 

< 

0) 

.^ 

« 

72  ^     (V     O     Of^ 

Q 

a: 
D 
O 

< 

■ 

Scou 
Shoe 

The  ideal 
for  men,  you 

Worn    e] 
carpenters, 
boy  scouts. 
Serviceable, 

"Mounta 
and  "The 
Overalls 

are  guaranteec 

UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 


Mothers,  educate  your  daughters — and  sons — to  become  invahiable 
assets  to  the  State  and  to  the  Nation. 

Girls,  prepare  yourselves  for  ideal  wives  and  mothers,  by  securing 
an  education  in  Housekeeping  and  Home-making  at  The  Agricultural 
College  of  the  State  of  Utah. 


Vol.  II 


JUNE,     1915 


No.  6 


THE 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 
MAGAZINE 


ORGAN  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

OF   THE    CHURCH  OF.  JESUS   CHRIST   OF    LATTER-DAY   SAINTS 

ROOM  29.  BISHOPS  BUILDING.  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy  10c 


WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO. 

NEWS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

OUR  DRUG  STORE  IS  COMPLETE 
PRICES  RIGHT 

We  Solicit  Your  Patronage  Prompt  Attention  to  Mail  Orders 

TRY  OUR  QUICK  LUNCH—IT'S  DELICIOUS 

FRESH  FLOWERS  DAILY 


Marion  Banks 

FINE   MILLINERY 

at  reasonable  Prices 

GOODWIN  CORSETS 


CHARLTON'S 

Exclusive  and  correct  styles  in 
Women's  Wear.  Suits  in  Newest 
Cloth  and  Silk  Materials,  Latest 
Modes  in  Gowns  and    Blouses. 


This  ad. -will  redeem  10  percent,  on  purchases  at  regular  price. 
242  SOUTH  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE   Make  Your  Por- 
traits, YOU    get  the  Correct 
Style,  Excellence  and 
Satisfaction 

The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491   44MainSt. 


Two  Books  that  Every  L.  D. 
S.  Family  Should  Have 

The  L.  D.  S.  yamilyand  Individ- 
ual Record,  approved  by  the  Church 
Authorities,  in  which  to  enter  the 
most  important  events  and  dates  in 
the  histories  of  families  and  individ- 
uals.    Price  $1.25  postpaid. 

Family  Record  of  Temple  Work 
for  the  Dead.     $1.25  and  upward. 

Write  for  Sample  Pages,  Free 

Deseret   News  Book  Store 


PLAN  YOUR  GARDEN  NOW 

You  will  find  our  Seed  and  Nursery  Guide  Book  the  most  valuable  assist- 
ant in  telling  you  just  what  is  worth  while  to  plant  in  this  climate. 

This  book  contains  112  pages  fully  illustrated  just  brimful  of  the 
information  needed  by  every  planter  of  Seeds,  Plants,  Shrubs,  Roses  and 
Trees.  By  securing  it  you  will  get  the  benefit  of  the  thousands  of  ex- 
periments carried  on  at  our  Centerville  Trials  Grounds,  and  this  alone 
is  worth  Dollars.  You  are  entitled  to  a  free  copy  of  this  valuable  book. 
Mention  this  paper  and  write  for  it  today. 

PORTER-WALTON  CO. 

Seed  and  Nursery  Specialists  for  U.  S.  A.  SALT  LAKE 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Oivned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


CONTENTS. 

JUNE,  1915. 

Mother  Love  Maud  Baggarley  255 

The  Genealogical  Convention  at  the  Fair.  .  .  .Janette  A.  Hyde  257 

The  April  Conference Amy  Brown  Lyman  260 

Early  Development  of  the  Textile  Art Rose  H.  Widtsoe  266 

Clothing The  Two  Sarahs  269 

In  the  Kitchen  Laboratory 272 

Health  Development Maud  Baggarley  274 

Notes  from  the  Field " 276 

A  Prince  of  Ur Homespun 279 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  285 

Genealogy    287 

Editorial :     The  Battle  of  Wills 290 

Guide 293 


ADVERTISERS*    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  have  made  it  possible  for  this  paper  to  exist. 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE,  Logan,  Utah. 

AMERICAN  THEATER 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 

BUTLER'S  BOOTERY,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CUTLER'S  36  S.  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  8  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

JENSEN  CREAMERY  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake. 

KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  555  Main,  260  State  Sts.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

MARIAN  BANKS.  Millinery,  and  CHARLTON'S  SUIT  &    CLOAK  CO.,  242 

South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILROAD. 

PORTER- WALTON  CO.,  Seedmen,  Nurserymen  and  Florists,  Salt  Lake  City. 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 
S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  CO.,  UNDERTAKERS,  251-259  E.   First  South  Street. 

Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS,  Photographer. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO..  8  South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


RELIEF    SOCIETY 
HEADQUARTERS 

For  Approved  Garments  and  Ladies'  Utah  Made 
Dress  Goods 

Postage  Prepaid  and  Samples  Sent  on  Request 

CUTLER'S,  36  Main  Street 

E$tabli»hed  I860  Incorporated   1908 

S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  CO. 

UNDERTAKERS  AND 
EMBALMERS 

SUCCESSORS  TO 

JOSEPH  E.  TAYLOR 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  Weit 
53  years  in  one  location 

251-253-255-257  EAST  FIRST  SOUTH  ST. 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

EFFICIENT  SERVICE 
MODERN  METHODS  COMPLETE  EQUIPMENT 


THE   BIGGEST   PERMANENT  THEATRICAL  FEATURE  IN 

THE  WEST— 

THE  AMERICAN  THEATRE 

CONCERT  ORCHESTRA 

Under  direction  of 
PROF.  J.  J.  McCLELLAN 

The  finest  pictures  and  the  best  music  combine  to  make  a  wonderful 
entertainment  for  the  money. 


Mother-Love. 

By  Maud  Baggarley. 

Of  all  thy  gifts,  dear  Lord, 

I  count  the  wondrous  mother-love,  the  greatest,  best, 

The  purest  impulse  earth  doth  know ; 

The  quickening  power  by  which  we  grow 

In  grace  and  favor,  day  by  day ; 

The  pure,  white   flame  which  thou  hast  sent 

To  guide  us  on  the  upward  way. 

And  thou  didst  give  it  not  alone 

To  one  who  journeys  down  to  death 

That  she  may  hear  a  little  wailing  cry  and  fluttering  breath — 

And  quickened  with  a  thrill  divine, 

Know  joy  akin  to  thine 

When  thou  didst  look  upon  a  new  made  world 

And  call  it  good ; 

Nay,  not  to  her  alone, 

But  also  unto  one  with  empty  arms ; 

A  suppliant  at  thy  throne. 

Whose  loving  mother-heart 

No  other  feels  beneath  her  own : 

Yet  thou  didst  give  a  wealth  of  tenderness 

To  her — all  desolate  and  lone — 

That  little  seeking  hands  might  find  the  empty  groping  ones 

And  need  and  pure  desire 

Be  warmed  beside  a  sacred  fire 

Of  mother-love. 

And  too,  the  bird  with  broken  wing  whose  bitter  cry  doth  lure 

away 
In  anguished  fear  unwary  one  too  near  a  hidden  nest — 
She  too  is  moved  by  the  great,  tender,  mother-heart 
Within  her  throbbing  breast. 

From  bird  to  man  whom  thou  in  thine  own  image  made. 

And  told  to  upward  look  all  unafraid. 

Each  hath  within  his  inmost  heart 

A  portion  of  that  self-effacing  love 

By  grace  of  which  he  plays  a  kingly  part, 

Performs  brave  deeds  and  high. 

Which  wakens  all  the  soul  of  him 

And  fits  him  for  the  sky. 

For  mother-love  is  but  a  tiny  spark 

Of  that  pure  fire,  divine, 

That  burns  within  that  holy  heart  of  thine — 

Since  thou,  thvself,  art  love,  O  God ! 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  II.  JUNE,  1915.  No.  6. 


The  Genealogical  Convention  at  the 

Fair. 

By  Janette  A.  Hyde. 

If  I  were  asked  to  name  the  one  most  beautiful  and  unique 
feature  of  the  Panama-Pacific  Exposition,  which  Mrs.  Rebecca  C. 
Nibley  and  myself  visited  recently,  I  would  say,  it  is  the  wonder- 
ful electrical  displays  which  make  the  nights  a  blaze  of  glory  and 
a  dream  of  fairyland.  Particularizing  a  little  and  answering  the 
question  as  to  how  we  spent  our  two  days,  and  how  others  might 
best  spend  ten  days  at  the  convention,  I  might  begin  as  we 
began,  with  a  visit  to  the  Utah  Building.  We  have  a  beautiful 
state  building,  within  and  without.  Everybody  from  the  state  is 
expected  to  go  there  and  register,  get  programs,  write  letters,  and 
rest  in  the  luxurious  rest-rooms ;  and  if  one  is  ill  or  overtired,  a 
little  light  refreshment  is  served.  Everybody  meets  everybody  in 
the  Utah  Building,  and  we  were  exceedingly  proud  of  our  state 
and  of  the  'splendid  manner  in  which  we  are  represented  in  the 
building  itself,  and  in  the  various  departments  where  our  exhibits 
are  located. 

Never  having  been  in  Europe,  nor  indeed  out  of  the  United 
States,  I  wanted  to  see  all  of  the  foreign  exhibits  and  buildings 
that  I  could  crowd  into  two  days.  My  dear  friend  Mrs.  Nibley 
was  wilHng  to  gratify  this  longing  of  mine ;  and  so  we  began  with 
perhaps  the  finest  building  of  the  nations  which  are  represented 
at  this  wonderful  Fair — the  Canadian  Building.  This  we  decided 
is  the  best  and  most  complete  of  them  all.  The  exhibit  is  arranged 
so  compactly,  that  when  you  go  in  on  the  left,  you  keep  to  the 
left,  constantly  passing  by  a  wonderful  panoramic  view  of  the 
historical  development  of  Canada,  from  the  earliest  known  days 
down  to  the  present  time.  The  miniature  trains  and  elevators, 
with  the  apple  exhibits  in  great  heaps,  dazzle  one  with  the  mar- 
velous resources  of  this  scarcely  developed  country. 


258 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


Japan  covers  ten  acres  of  land  with  its  quaint  buildings  made 
of  knock-down  material.  Holland,  Argentine,  and  China  all  drew 
our  attention,  and  fastened  our  eyes  and  loitering  feet  within  their 
confines.  Hawaii  has  a  series  of  moving  pictures  that  are  remark- 
able ;  and  a  splendid  musical  program  is  given  from  2  to  4  p.  m., 
in  their  building.  But  we  really  spent  more  time  visiting  the 
miniature  exhibit  of  the  Panama  Canal  than  any  other  feature. 
It  is  a  marvelous  reproduction  of  the  Isthmus  of  Panama  and 
the  famous  Calubra  Cut  which  unites  ocean  to  ocean,  and  which  is 
the  occasion  for  this  exposition. 


INSU)Ii    INN,    AT    THE    EXPOSITION. 


One  of  the  delightful  features  of  our  two  days'  excursion 
was  the  cute  little  miniature  auto  train  which  took  us,  for  twenty 
cents,  all  through  the  grounds,  giving  us  a  sightseeing  view  of 
the  whole  Fair.  Added  to  this  was  the  little  electrics — cunning 
little  basket  autos  holding  but  two,  and  so  simple  of  construction 
and  manipulation,  that  anybody,  even  two  untaught  Utah  women 
could  run  the  little  fixing  after  we  got  into  it.  The  guide  starts 
you  ofif,  and  for  a  small  sum  an  hour,  you  have  the  use  of  this 
little  basket  electric,  and  you  can  go  where  you  please  and  stay 
as  long  as  you  please,  without  having  to  walk  miles  and  miles 
between  exhibits. 

You  can  get  a  meal  on  the  grounds  at  any  hour  of  the  day. 
or  night,  practically,' and  they  are  as  cheap  as  anv  that  vou  get 


GENEALOGICAL  CONTENTION  AT  THE  FAIR.    259 

anywhere ;  while  the  cooking  is  excellent  and  they  are  served  a  la 
carte,  that  is,  so  much  for  each  article  of  food. 

We  have  given  here  the  illustration  of  the  Inside  Inn,  which 
is  a  mammoth  hostelry  inside  the  grounds,  accommodating  thous- 
ands of  guests,  with  rates  running  from  modest  sums  up  to  the 
most  expensive  cost.  The  Inside  Inn  will  be  used  by  the  delegates 
of  the  Genealogical  Society  when  they  are  at  the  Exposition, 
whose  meeting  is  to  be  held  July  26  and  27,  in  the  Auditorium.  A 
view  of  this  magnificent  building  we  also  are  presenting  to  our 
readers.     In  this  Auditorium  will  be  held  many  hundreds — if  not 


AUDITORIUM,    PANAMA-PACIFIC   EXPOSITION. 

thousands — of  congresses  and  conventions.  It  has  been  erected 
at  a  cost  of  $1,200,000  to  house  the  many  gatherings  scheduled  to 
hold  meetings  in  the  Exposition  City,  there  being  nearly  500  of 
these  conventions.  The  great  audience  hall  will  seat  11,000  peo- 
ple, and  there  are  many  smaller  audience  halls  in  the  building  to 
the  number  of  26.  This  Auditorium  is  not  in  the  grounds,  but  it 
is  in  what  is  called  the  Civic  Center. 

The  Congress  on  Genealogy  is  certainly  a  feature  which  holds 
the  attraction  for  the  people  of  Utah ;  and  those  who  are  fortunate 
enough  to  attend  it,  may  be  sure  of  finding  a  wonderland  at  the 
Exposition,  and  an  education  in  genealogy  during  the  week  of 
Tnlv26. 


The  April  Conference. 

By  Amy  Brozvn  Lyman,  General  Secretary. 

The  Annual  conference  of  the  Relief  Society  was  held  Friday 
and  Saturday,  April  2  and  3,  with  a  large  attendance  from  prac- 
tically all  the  stakes  of  the  Church. 

Two  public  sessions  were  held  on  Friday  in  the  Salt  Lake  As- 
sembly hall ;  and  on  Saturday,  two  officer's  meetings  were  held  in 
the  Assembly  room  of  the  Bishop's  building.  The  Saturday  morn- 
ing meeting  was  a  business  session,  and  the  afternoon  was  devoted 
to  department  work. 

The  music,  which  was  a  special  feature  of  the  conference,  was 
under  the  direction  of  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  who  had  spared  no 
pains  in  her  effort  for  excellence  in  the  program  ;  the  Relief  Society 
choir  which  gave  the  opening  and  closing  numbers  of  the  general 
sessions,  deserved  special  mention  for  its  work.  The  following 
numbers  were  given  by  the  choir:  "Lead  us,  O  Father,"  "Praise 
ye  the  Father,"  "Work  for  the  Night  is  Coming,"  "Palm 
Branches,"  "Ave  Maria,"  and  "Sanctus."  Special  musical  num- 
bers included :  organ  solo,  organist,  Edna  Coray ;  vocal  duet, 
Laurinda  P.  Brewerton  and  Don  Priestly ;  instrumental  music, 
Prof.  Willard  Weihe  and  Prof.  J.  J.  McClellan  ;  tenor  solo,  Robert 
Siddoway ;  solo,  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward ;  and  a  duet.  "Come  Unto 
Me,"  from  Handel's  Messiah,  by  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward  and 
Agnes  Olsen  Thomas,  accompanied  by  Edna  Coray,  organ ;  Frank 
Asper,  flute ;  Vaughn  Clayton,  violin. 

The  meetings  of  the  conference  were  presided  over  by  the 
President,  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  who,  at  the  opening  session,  ex- 
tended an  affectionate  greeting  to  those  in  attendance.  She  ex- 
pressed thanks  and  gratitude  for  the  condition  of  peace  which  pre- 
vails in  this  country  today,  and  sorrow  for  suffering  humanity  in 
Europe.  Mrs.  Wells  congratulated  the  Relief  Society  members  on 
the  excellent  reports  received  at  the  Office,  and  prayed  for  all  to  be 
blessed  with  perfect  faith,  which  she  maintains  is  the  greatest  joy 
and  comfort  obtainable. 

^  Mrs.  Annie  C.  Hindley,  president  of  the  Alpine  stake  Relief 
Society,  responded  to  the  president's  address  of  welcome.  Mrs. 
Hindley  paid  an  eloquent  tribute  to  President  Wells,  and  said  her 
life  had  been  an  inspiration  to  all  women.  She  also  expressed 
gratitude  and  appreciation  for  all  the  work  of  the  General  Board, 
and  especially  for  their  efforts  in  relation  to  the  Mag.azine,  and  the 
outlines  for  study  contained  therein. 

Stake  reports  were  made  as  follows :  Boise  stake,  by  Laura 
J.  Adamson  ;  Ogden  stake,  bv  Vincv  R.  Barker. 


THE  APRIL  CONFERENCE.  261 

It  was  reported  that  the  Relief  Society  in  both  these  stakes  is 
in  a  good  condition.  The  Boise  stake  is  a  Httle  over  a  year  old. 
It  covers  a  large  area,  taking  in  twelve  counties ;  and  from  the 
extreme  east  to  the  extreme  west,  it  is  400  miles.  Mrs.  Adamson 
reported  that,  since  the  beginning  of  the  year,  the  stake  president 
had  traveled  over  5,000  miles  in  visiting  the  stake.  The  speaker 
expressed  appreciation  for  the  Magazine^  and  especially  for  the 
Guide  work. 

Mrs.  Vincy  R.  Barker  gave  an  interesting  report  of  the  gene- 
alogical work  done  in  the  Ogden  stake,  stating  that  through  special 
and  systematic  work,  they  had  succeeded  in  arousing  such  interest 
with  their  565  genealogical  workers,  that  935  family  charts  have 
been  begun,  and  615  historical  sketches  written. 

Mrs.  Mary  A.  Howell,  wife  of  Congressman  Howell,  ad- 
dressed the  audience  briefly,  stating  that  although  she  had  been 
away  from  Utah  a  good  many  years,  she  had  not  lost  interest  in 
the  Relief  Society  organization  and  its  beautiful  work. 

Mrs.  Georgina  G.  Marriott,  President  of  the  North  Weber 
stake,  gave  an  address  on  Art.  She  gave  a  brief  outline  of  the 
history  of  art,  tracing  it  through  the  early  Italian  period,  down  to 
modern  painting,  mentioning  briefly  the  most  noted  painters.  She 
praised  the  work  of  the  Utah  artists,  and  urged  all  Utahns  to  give 
them  greater  encouragement  in  the  future  than  they  have  had  in 
the  past. 

At  the  Friday  afternoon  session,  addresses  were  made  by 
Martha  A.  F.  Keeler,  president  of  Utah  stake,  and  Elder  B.  H. 
Roberts,  with  remarks  by  President  Wells,  and  Counselors  Clarissa 
S.  Williams  and  Julina  L.  Smith. 

Mrs.  Keeler's  subject  was  "The  Scope  of  Relief  Society 
Work."  She  spoke  of  the  great  membership  of  the  Society,  its 
affiliation  with  the  National  Council  of  Women,  its  Magazine,  con- 
taining a  course  of  study,  and  its  broad  fields  of  work  and  activity. 
She  felt  that  membership  in  this  organization  is  a  prize  that  cannot 
be  too  highly  valued. 

The  chief  work  of  the  Relief  Society  is  ministering  to  those 
in  need,  and  developing  spirituality  in  its  own  members,  but  the 
women  who  compose  the  organization  are  pleased  also  that  other 
fields  of  activity  are  open  to  them.  They  are  progressive,  and 
reach  out  for  information  and  for  cultural  work  of  many  kinds. 
They  are  experiencing  much  success  and  satisfaction  in  genealog- 
ical research  and  temple  work,  in  literature,  in  the  art  of  home- 
making,  and  other  lines.  This  condition  is  attractive  to  the  pro- 
gressive, and  will  no  doubt  bring  hundreds  into  the  Society.  The 
membership  of  the  Relief  Society  should  comprise  every  woman  in 
the  Church.  It  is  very  desirable  that  our  membership  increase  and 
include  the  young  women,  that  they  may  be  trained  to  carry  the 
work  forward.     It  has  long  been  the  desire  of  all  concerned,  that 


262  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

more  of  the  young  women  identify  themselves  with  the  organiza- 
tion, and  every  efifort  should  be  made  to  bring  this  about.  In  order 
to  attract  a  large  majority  of  women,  the  work  must  be  broad 
enough  to  afford  a  variety  of  subject  matter  to  meet  the  tastes, 
talents  and  righteous  ambitions  of  a  large  body  of  persons.  It 
should  be  remembered  that  the  present  generation  of  young  women 
is  made  up  largely  of  girls  who  have  had  training  and  education. 
A  wise  president  will  therefore  use  this  well  prepared  material  as 
it  comes  to  the  Society.  There  is  work  for  the  old,  and  the  young, 
and  room  for  all  in  the  Relief  Society.  Mrs.  Keeler  spoke  of  the 
great  work  of  the  teacher,  and  suggested  that  in  addition  to  doing 
the  special  material  work  connected  with  the  Relief  Society,  our 
teachers  be  trained  along  the  same  lines  as  the  teachers  in  the 
priesthood.  The  speaker  pleaded  for  progress  in  the  individual 
societies,  and  for  the  adoption  of  any  plans,  devices,  or  methods 
that  will  secure  the  greatest  good  to  the  greatest  number. 

Elder  B.  H.  Roberts  gave  an  eloquent  address,  his  subject 
being,  "What  does  Christ  mean  to  you  and  to  me?"  He  dwelt 
forcibly  on  the  immeasurable  influence  which  the  Savior  has  upon 
the  human  race.  He  compared  his  influence  to  the  rays  o'f  the 
sun,  which  radiate  their  light  and  heat  everywhere.  Christ's  life 
and  character  made  an  especial  appeal  to  women,  because  of  their 
strong  spirituality,  said  the  speaker,  and  he  finds  in  them  his  most 
loyal  followers.  This  is  proved,  said  Elder  Roberts,  in  the  case 
of  the  women  with  whom  Christ  associated  here  on  the  earth. 
Mary  and  Martha  were  among  the  first  to  the  cross,  and,  after  the 
burial,  the  first  to  visit  the  tomb,  and  when  the  faith  of  the  apostles 
wavered,  these  women  never  faltered  in  their  confidence  that  Christ 
would  return. 

The  speaker  paid  an  eloquent  tribute  to  motherhood  and  the 
mother's  mission  in  life.  He  drew  a  parallel  between  them  and 
the  creative  and  sustaining  power  of  Christ.  The  two  things  we 
worship  in  Christ,  said  Elder  Roberts,  are  his  power  as  a  creator, 
and  his  power  as  a  sustainer,  a  guide.  The  speaker  said  he  often 
reflected  on  which  of  these  powers  is  the  greater.  To  them  he 
compared  motherhood  and  mothering — in  motherhood  the  power  of 
creating,  and  in  mothering  the  function  of  taing  care  of  the  little 
souls  placed  in  the  keeping  of  mothers.  Of  these  two  functions  he 
placed  mothering  as  the  highest,  for  motherhood  is  a  power  shared 
by  practically  all  womankind,  but  the  strength  and  the  wisdom  to 
"mother"  properly,  to  control  righteously,  the  destiny  of  little  chil- 
dren, is  a  much  rarer  gift.  Other  Christian  sects,  said  the  speaker, 
say  that  Christ  is  an  impersonal  being,  in  order  to  explain  his 
omnipresence.  They  have  an  erroneous  idea,  declared  the  speaker. 
Christ  is  a  personal  being,  omnijiresent  in  tlie  sense  that  his  power 
and  influence  extend  throughout  the  universe.  He  is  the  source  of 
our  intelligence,  inspiration,  and  understanding.     Christ  is  the  per- 


THE  APRIL  CONFERENCE.  263 

feet  expression  of  God's  love.  How  great  that  love  is  is  explained 
by  the  fact  that  God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave  his  only  Be- 
gotten Son  to  redeem  it.  Yet  Christ's  love  for  the  human  race  is 
quite  equal  to  that  of  God's,  as  was  shown  in  the  supreme  sacrifice 
which  the  atonement  involved. 

The  speaker  concluded  by  pointing  out  the  necessity  of  accept- 
ing Christ  by  faith  and  obeying  his  commandments.  It  would  be 
easy  for  us  to  obey  him.  he  said,  if  he  were  our  constant  com- 
panion, but  it  requires  strength  to  emulate  him  separated  from 
him  as  we  are. 

Counselor  Julina  L.  Smith  dwelt  clearly  and  forcibly  on  the 
duties  of  the  Latter-day  Saint  woman.  She  enumerated  as  the 
first  and  most  important  duty  of  all,  that  which  each  woman  owes 
to  her  home,  her  children  and  her  husband.  After  fulfiling  these, 
she  should  search  for  other  spheres  of  activity.  The  most  impor- 
tant duty  outside  the  home  is  that  of  the  Relief  Society.  It  will 
bring  the  greatest  development  and  the  most  happiness. 

Airs.  Smith  urged  with  great  force  the  careful  training  of 
children  religiously  and  morally.  To  this  problem  every  mother 
should  bend  her  best  efforts  because  of  the  sacredness  of  the  duty 
laid  upon  her  as  a  parent. 

Counselor  Clarissa  S.  Williams'  address  was  one  of  felicitation 
to  the  various  societies.  She  extolled  the  remarks  of  Mrs.  Keeler 
and  the  excellent  work  being  done  in  Utah  stake.  Not  only  here 
but  elsewhere  the  members  of  the  Relief  Society  are  doing  a  great 
work,  she  said.  She  expressed  an  especial  appreciation  for  the 
support  given  the  General  Board  and  the  Magazine.  She  recalled 
the  words  of  ]Mrs.  ]\Iarriott.  in  the  morning  session,  to  the  eft'ect 
that  we  should  be  appreciative  of  the  good  our  friends  do  while 
they  are  alive  instead  of  letting  them  pass  away  apparently  unap- 
preciated. 

President  Wells  gave  a  few  closing  instructions  in  which  she 
urged  the  members  to  remember  their  spiritual  duties,  and  also  to 
remember  that  love  and  charity  should  be  the  foundation  of  all  our 
Relief  Society  work. 

officers'  meetings. 

The  two  officers'  meetings  held  on  Saturday  were  largely 
attended.  The  roll  call  showed  the  following  representation  :  Board 
members,  16;  stakes  represented.  56 — 35  being  represented  by  pres- 
idents, 16  by  stake  officers.  3  by  local  officers,  and  2  by  members. 
One  mission  was  represented,  that  of  the  Northwestern  States,  by 
Martha  Ballard.  The  Josepa  colony  was  represented  by  the  Re- 
lief Society  president  of  the  colony. 

The  annual  financial  and  statistical  report  of  the  General  So- 
ciety was  read  by  the  General  Secretary-.    This  report  showed  that 


264  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

the  Society  is  growing  and  expanding  in  every  direction.  During 
the  last  year,  the  number  of  branches  has  increased  from  748  to 
838,  and  the  membership,  including  the  missions,  from  36,697  to 
37,979,  an  increase  of  1,282  during  the  last  year.  Our  present 
membership  is  made  up  of  officers,  4,758;  teachers,  11,354,  mem- 
bers 21,867— making  a  total  of  37,979. 

Reports  were  given  from  the  various  committees  as  follows : 
Relief  Society  Home — Rebecca  N.  Nibley;  Temple  and  Burial 
Clothes,  Counselor  Julina  L.  Smith;  Peace,  Emily  S.  Richards; 
Nurse  School,  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie ;  Special  Missionary  Work,  Sarah 
M.  McLelland;  Magazine,  Clarissa  S.  Williams;  Public  Health, 
Alice  M.  Home ;  Correlation  Committee,  Clarissa  S.  Williams. 
These  reports  showed  that  progress  is  being  maintained  in  all  lines 
of  work  and  activity. 

The  remaining  time  of  the  session  was  devoted  to  a  lively  dis- 
cussion of  various  subjects  relating  to  Relief  Society  work  in  gen- 
eral. 

At  the  department  meeting,  the  work  of  the  various  depart- 
ments of  the  Society  was  considered. 

Mrs.  Amy  B.  Lyman,  General  Secretary,  gave  instructions  on 
the  compiling  of  reports,  explaining  in  detail  the  new  report  blank. 
Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey,  General  Treasurer,  gave  instructions  as  to 
the  handling  of  funds  and  the  appointment  in  the  different  depart- 
ments. 

Counselor  Clarissa  S.  Williams  explained  the  lesson  work  con- 
tained in  the  Guide  and  announced  that  suggestions  for  making  out 
the  course  of  study  for  next  year — especially  in  the  matter  of 
literary  work — were  desired  from  the  stake  officers. 

The  Genealogical  Department  was  represented  by  Susa  Young 
Gates  who  gave  a  complete  report  of  the  genealogical  work  in  the 
various  societies.  She  gave  many  valuable  suggestions  as  to  the 
preparation  of  living  records.  To  awaken  an  interest  in  the  prepar- 
ation of  genealogical  records,  and  to  teach  the  sisters  how  to  pre- 
pare their  information,  are  the  two  important  points  to  be  empha- 
sized. 

Mrs.  Alice  Merrill  Home  discussed  the  art  work  of  the  Re- 
lief Society.  She  called  upon  officers  from  various  parts  of  the 
Church  to  describe  beautiful  scenes  in  their  locality  to  furnish  an 
example  of  what  should  be  encouraged  among  Relief  Society  mem- 
bers. She  urged  her  listeners  to  observe  the  beautiful  in  nature, 
and  to  encourage  all  efforts  made  by  artists  to  express  beauty  either 
by  chisel,  brush  or  pen. 

The  last  report  was  by  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde  on  insurance. 
She  pointed  out  the  benefits  of  the  insurance  department,  and  ex- 
plained the  different  policies  which  the  society  is  offering. 

It  was  suggested  by  Georgina  G.  Marriott  that  all  stake  presi- 


THE  APRIL  CONFERENCE.  265 

dents  go  home  with  the  determination  to  exert  themselves  to  sell 
as  much  insurance  as  possible. 

The  suggestion  was  endorsed  by  Annie  W.  Clark. 

Annie  W.  Clark,  in  behalf  of  the  visiting  members,  expressed 
appreciation  to  the  Board  for  the  generous  entertainment  given 
them  during  the  Conference. 

SPECIAL  MEETINGS. 

Special  meetings  were  held  at  odd  hours  during  the  con- 
ference to  discuss  more  in  detail  the  following  subjects :  Art  and 
Architecture,  Genealogy  and  Insurance,  Mrs.  Alice  Merrill  Home 
gave  a  very  able  lecture  on  art.  The  meeting  on  Architecture  was 
addressed  by  Don  Carlos  Young,  Jr.,  who  gave  a  brief  outhne  of 
the  fundamental  principles  of  architecture,  and  gave  some  valu- 
able advice  on  building  a  home. 

At  the  special  meeting  on  Genealogy,  the  Genealogical  Ex- 
cursion to  California  in  July  was  dwelt  upon,  and  the  stake  presi- 
dents were  informed  that  delegates  would  be  invited  from  each 
ward  and  stake  to  attend.  It  was  also  decided  to  hold  a  gene- 
alogical convention  in  October,  when  the  usual  genealogical  classes 
will  be  taught. 

The  meeting  on  Insurance  was  remarkably  well  attended,  the 
interest  in  the  insurance  movement  in  the  Relief  Society  was  found 
to  be  constantly  increasing.  John  D.  Giles  gave  an  address,  and 
answered  many  questions  on  the  subject  of  insurance.  He  empha- 
sized the  fact  that  the  Relief  Society  insurance  plan  is  independ- 
ent of  the  Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company.  The  latter  insti- 
tution simply  assuming  the  responsibility  of  its  risks. 

Friday  evening  the  General  Board  gave  a  Musical  in  honor 
of  visiting  ofificers  at  headquarters.  There  was  a  fine  attendance 
and  the  program,  which  was  under  the  direct  charge  of  Mrs. 
Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  was  artistic  and  enjoyable.  Light  re- 
freshments were  served,  and  a  general  good  time  was  enjoyed. 
The  following  artists  assisted  on  the  program : 

Becky  Almond,  Evangeline  Thomas,  Hugh  Dougall,  John  T. 
Hand.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Amy  Farnsworth,  Relief  So- 
ciety Ladies'  Chorus,  Mattie  Cozier,  Blanche  Cozier,  Vaughan 
Clayton,  Frank  Asper,  Skelton's  Ladies'  String  Orchestra. 

Altogether  the  conference  was  voted  by  all  present  as  the 
most  interesting  and  profitable  one  held  in  many  years. 


Early  Development  of  the  Textile  Art. 

COTTON. 

By  Rose  H.  Widtsoe. 

One  of  the  many  important  duties  of  the  woman  in  the  home 
is  the  responsibiHty  of  purchasing  and  getting  value  received  for 
each  dollar  expended.  Many  women  spend  foolishly,  and  this  is 
due  principally  to  ignorance.  Woman  should  have  a  knowledge 
of  textiles  so  that  the  materials  used  in  the  home  for  clothing 
and  furnishings  may  be  purchased  intelligently.  This  knowledge 
means  a  study  of  the  processes  of  modern  manufacture  of  mate- 
rials, their  physical  and  chemical  properties ;  and  the  laws  gov- 
erning the  adulterations  and  fraudulent  labeling  of  the  materials. 
In  the  present  day  of  high  prices  and  clever  adulterations,  it  is 
essential  that  our  girls  who,  sooner  or  later,  must  assume  the  re- 
sponsibilities of  the  home,  should  make  a  study  of  these  important 
things. 

Cotton  is  the  most  common  and  the  cheapest  of  the  im- 
portant fibers,  as  well  as  the  largest  textile  industry.  It  is  a  vege- 
table fiber.  The  cotton  is  the  white,  downy  covering  of  the  seeds 
that  are  borne  in  the  capsule  after  the  bloom  has  disappeared. 

Cotton  is  a  native  of  many  countries.  Columbus  found  it 
growing  in  the  West  Indies,  and  Cortez  found  it  in  Peru.  Biblical 
references  mention  cotton  as  early  as  519  B.  C. 

The  United  States  leads  the  world  in  the  production  of  cotton, 
producing  three-fourths  of  the  world's  supply.  In  our  own  coun- 
try about  30.000,000  are  devoted  to  cultivation  of  cotton  and  about 
15,000,000  bales  are  produced  annuallv,  each  bale  weighing  five 
hundred  pounds.  The  quality  of  the  fiber  depends  upon  the  soil 
and  climatic  conditions.  The  best  grows  in  sandy,  loamy  soil 
which  will  retain  the  proper  amount  of  moisture  as  well  as  heat. 

The  value  of  the  cotton  fiber  depends  upon  its  quality. 
Strength,  length  and  evenness  are  affected  by  the  soil  and  climatic 
conditions.  Over  one  hundred  varieties  are  known  to  the  agricul- 
turist. A  microscopical  examination  of  the  cotton  fiber  shows  that 
a  fully  developed,  ripe  fiber  has  the  appearance  of  a  piece  of 
twisted  rubber  tubing.  The  twist  is  of  great  economic  importance, 
and  aids  in  spinning  as  well  as  producing  a  more  elastic  fabric. 
Its  length  averages  one  and  one-half  inches.  Unripe  fibers  do  not 
swell  or  twist  as  much,  and  consequently  do  not  accept  the  dye  as 
readily.  Thev  can  be  easily  distinguished,  if  used  in  colored  cot- 
ton fabrics,  and  should  be  noticed,  as  such  unripe  fibers  are  a 
serious  defect  in  the  material.     The  two  best  grades  of  cotton  are 


THE  TEXTILE  ART.  267 

those  known  as  the  Nankeen  cottons  and  the  Sea  Island  cotton. 
In  these,  the  fibers  are  longer,  more  elastic  and  silky. 

The  production,  preparation  for  the  market,  and  the  manu- 
facture of  cotton  fiber  into  fabrics,  is  a  long  and  intensely  inter- 
esting story,  but  space  forbids  its' publication  at  this  time.  The 
cotton  crop  is  one  of  the  most  important  crops  in  the  world.  This 
is  largely  due  to  the  wonderful  inventions  in  cotton  machinery 
during  the  last  three  hundred  years.  Cotton  planters  prepare  their 
fields  in  January  or  February,  and  plant  in  April  or  May,  and  the 
picking  begins  about  the  middle  of  August  and  lasts  until  Decem- 
ber. This  is  a  most  anxious  period  for  the  farmer.  Frosts  are 
most  destructive.  There  are  many  enemies  which  the  farmer  has 
to  fight :  the  boll  weevil,  the  cotton  caterpillar,  the  bollworm,  Hce 
and  fungus  growth.  A  large  quantity  of  cotton  is  destroyed  an- 
nually in  this  way.  One  acre  will  produce  a  crop  of  from  three 
to  six  hundred  pounds  of  cotton.  The  cost  per  pound  of  grow- 
ing cotton  varies  from  five  to  nine  cents.  The  cotton  is  gathered 
by  young  and  old,  and  this  is  a  tedious  task.  It  is  picked  with 
the  sun  upon  it.  and  when  exposed  to  this  heat,  becomes  hard  and 
dry.  It  is  then  put  in  marketable  shape  in  the  form  of  bales 
and  taken  to  the  gin  house,  wher  it  is  cleansed  and  the  seeds 
removed.  Each  cotton  boll  contains  thirty  to  forty  seeds  and 
each  tiny  fiber  is  attached  at  one  end  to  a  seed.  The  process  of 
separating  seed  from  fiber  is  called  ginning.  Alost  of  the  cotton 
today  is  ginned  by  machinery.  The  primitive  hand  types  are 
similar  to  our  modern  clothes  wringer.  A  woman  using  this  hand 
machine  or  "churka  gin"  could  separate  three  pounds  per  day  at 
a  wage  of  five  cents.  With  the  modern  cotton  gin.  one  person 
can  separate  five  hundred  pounds  in  one  hour.  All  honor  to  Eli 
Whitney,  the  American  inventor  of  the  cotton  gin,  as  without  this 
the  manufacture  of  cotton  cloth  could  never  have  become  a  great 
industry.  After  the  cotton  is  separated  from  the  seed,  it  is  baled, 
ready  for  shipping.  At  the  mill,  the  bale  is  opened,  cleansed 
from  dirt,  seeds  and  stones.  The  cotton  is  then  carded,  which 
process  cleanses  still  further  and  lays  the  fibers  parallel.  During 
the  carding  process  also,  the  short,  broken  and  unripe  fibers  are 
removed.  Then  the  cotton  goes  through  the  combing  machines ; 
then  comes  the  drawing  and  doubling  process,  which  strengthens 
the  fiber.  These  long,  soft  ropes  of  cotton  are  next  twisted  so 
as  they  will  not  break  when  drawn  out  into  a  long  fine  yarn.  .  This 
yarn  is  now  ready  for  spinning,  and  finally  for  weaving  into  the 
many  cotton  materials  which  every  girl  should  know\ 

There  are  many  variations  of  weave  besides  the  plain  weav- 
ing, which  is  the  simple  alternative  of  warp  and  woof,  and  the 
Jacquard  device  for  the  elaborate  pattern  or  figure-weaving  by 
means  of  color,  as  in  stripes,  checks,  or  plaids  when  the  color 
of  warp  or  woof  thread  is  changed. 


268  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Plain  and  fancy  twill  weaving  are  produced  by  harnessing  the 
warp  so  that  the  woof  threads  pass  over  and  under  the  warp  in 
such  a  way  as  to  make  diagonal  ridges  across  the  cloth.  The 
sateen  weave  is  produced  by  the  filling,  or  wool,  passing  over  more 
threads  than  under,  this  making  a  smooth  surface  of  the  woof. 
It  is  very  easy  in  this  weave  to  use  a  cotton  warp  and  a  silk  filling, 
and  so  produce  a  satin  in  which  the  cotton  does  not  show  and 
which  is  sometimes  represented  as  all  silk,  cotton  and  wool  are 
sometimes  so  combined  as  all  wool. 

After  the  cloth  is  woven,  it  must  pass  through  the  finishing 
process  before  it  is  ready  for  commercial  use.  Before  finishing, 
the  cloth  is  inspected  for  defects  and  is  then  bleached,  if  it  is  to 
be  pure  white.  Starching  is  often  used  in  finishing.  This  process 
weights  the  cloth  and  gives  firmness  for  a  time,  but  soon  wears 
away  in  washing.  The  cloth  is  then  pressed  between  rollers  to 
produce  a  smooth,  glazed  surface.  It  is  possible  to  vary  this 
pressing,  so  as  to  make  various  watered  and  moire  efifects  like  silk, 
which  soon  wear  away.  Cotton  is  also  finished  to  look  like  silk 
by  a  process  called  mercerization,  which  is  produced  by  chemical 
action.  The  yarn  is  dipped  in  a  bath  of  strong  caustic  soda  under 
tension,  and  finally  washed  in  water  and  chlute  acid.  This  gives 
a  lustrous  appearance  and  the  yarn  feels  silky.  Mercerized  cotton 
is  sometimes  used  in  the  adulteration  of  silk. 

Cotton  can  be  finished  to  resemble  linen.  The  yarn  is  treated 
to  sizing,  is  twisted  more,  and  in  finishing  is  beaten  and  pressed 
so  the  yarn  stands  out  as  linen.  Lisle  thread,  of  which  gloves  and 
hosiery  are  made,  is  often  supposed  to  be  linen.  This  thread  is 
cotton,  twisted  a  great  deal,  so  that  the  yarn  is  hard  and  strong. 
Cotton  can  also  be  made  to  have  the  appearance  of  wool.  The 
Peruvian  cotton,  of  which  some  hosiery  is  made,  closely  resem- 
bles wool  chenille  and  velveteen.  It  is  cotton  woven  in  a  pile,  and 
cut  so  as  to  show  the  numerous  fuzzy  ends  of  the  yarn.  Printed 
fabrics  like  calico  and  "silkaline"  are  printed  by  passing  the  plain 
cloth  between  cylinders  on  which  the  design  of  the  pattern  desired 
has  been  cut  out.  The  printed  cloth  is  then  finished  so  as  to  fix 
the  dye,  and  is  pressed  and  ready  for  market. 

The  uses  of  cotton  yarns  are  innumerable.  The  thread  in- 
dustry is  one  great  specialty  in  itself.  The  knitting  industry  con- 
verts large  quantities  of  cotton  yarn  into  hosiery  and  underwear. 
Tape,  belting,  braids,  binding,  shoe  and  corset  laces  and  other 
narrow  fabrics  consume  great  quantities  of  the  cotton  yarn.  Lace 
making,  both  by  hand  and  by  machinery,  requires  both  yarn  and 
thread. 

Thus  we  see  that  the  material  we  consider  as  common,  ordi- 
nary cotton  has  a  long  and  interesting  journey  from  the  time  it 
leaves  the  cotton  fields  until  it  is  ready  to  be  used  in  the  home. 


Clothing. 


June  Ideas  for  Our  Daughters  and  Grand-daughters. 

By  The  Two  Sarahs. 

Our  minds  and  purposes  are  so  o'ften  exercised  with  the  neces- 
sary preparation  of  clothing  for  our  young  graduates  and  brides 
in  this  lovely  spring  season  that  we  give  place  to  an  economical 
and  wise  discussion  of  these  two  points  in  this  Magazine. 

THE  graduate's  DRESS. 

The  sweet  girl  graduate — how  we  rejoice  with  her  in  her 
success  at  this  season  of  the  year.  Mothers  are  beginning  to  plan 
for  the  clothing  at  this  important  event.  It  is  natural  for  a 
parent  to  want  her  child  to  look  as  well  dressed  as  her  neighbors' 
on  this  momentous  occasion.  Where  the  income  is  not  large,  how 
may  she  accomplish  this  without  going  beyond  her  means?  Let 
mxOthers  and  grandmothers  ask  themselves  these  questions :  Have 
1  laid  away  a  small  amount  at  the  end  of  each  month  so  as  to 
lighten  this  expense?  Have  I  had  the  happy  thought  to  make  one 
piece  of  dainty  underwear  during  the  winter  season?  And  to  be 
prepared  for  this  occasion,  have  I  encouraged  my  daughter  to 
crochet  dainty  lace  or  embroidery  to  trim  a  garment,  in  her  spare 
moments,  or  have  I  asked  her  to  deny  herself  a  matinee  or  moving 
picture-show,  so  it  will  be  possible  for  her  to  have  these  neces- 
saries? To  avoid  making  fathers  feel  they  will  have  to  mortgage 
the  home  to  meet  all  the  demands  made  upon  them,  mothers  should 
teach  their  daughters  to  be  saving  and  thrifty,  by  their  own  ex- 
ample. To  be  poor  is  no  disgrace,  but  the  heavy  weight  of  debt 
discourages  the  best  of  fathers,  and  is  the  real  cause  of  many  un- 
happy homes. 

There  is,  as  a  rule,  two  occasions  in  a  girl's  life,  when  she 
feels  she  is  of  some  consequence.  The  first,  when  she  graduates. 
The  second,  when  she  becomes  a  bride.  The  simplicity  of  the 
costume  on  the  first  occasion  should  be  pronounced ;  the  extreme 
dress  of  some  o'f  our  young  girls  is  quite  unnecessary,  and  shows 
lack  of  judgment  and  taste. 

The  white  wool  and  cotton  voil  will  laundry  well,  and  sells  for 
30  cents  to  $1.00  per  yard.  It  is  serviceable  and  stylish,  and  may 
be  trimmed  with  lace  insertion.  When  the  insertion  is  stitched 
on  and  the  material  cut  from  underneath,  it  makes  an  effective  and 
inexpensive  trimming.     Soft  mulls  are  also  effectively  used.     The 


270  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

soft  white  taffeta  girdle,  the  silk  gloves  with  shoes  and  hose  to 
match,  with  the  immaculate  underwear,  the  hair  dressed  simply 
and  girlishly  (not  bobbed  up  like  that  of  a  woman  of  fifty),  the 
bright  face  beaming  with  intelligence  and  health — Nature's  best 
gifts,  which  we  are  apt  to  prize  the  least,  all  these  make  an  en- 
semble of  youth  and  beauty  that  will  delight  the  heart  of  any 
mother  or  gfrandmothcr. 


COST  OF  GRADUATING  DRESS. 

5  yards  Cotton  Voile  (30  cents  per  yard) $1.50 

1  bolt  insertion 50 

iy2  yards  lace  edging '. 15 

2  yards  ribbon  6  inches  wide  ($.25  per  yard) 50 

1  pair  hose 50 

1  pair  shoes,  or  slippers 2.00 

1  pair  white  gloves 50 


$5.65 

THE  bride's  trousseau. 

The  preparing  of  her  trousseau  should  be  the  most  pleasant 
experience  of  a  girl's  life.  Much  of  her  individuality,  her  real 
self,  should  be  expressed  in  the  creation,  execution,  and  finishing 
off  of  these  dainty  pieces  of  wearing  apparel.  How  exquisite  each 
one  is,  especially  if  the  workmanship  is  of  the  girl's  own  hands. 
SimpHcity  of  style  and  design  will  mark  the  linen  clothes,  made 
by  a  sweet,  pure,  refined  girl.  And  her  conception  of  all  that  is 
lovely  and  delicate  will  be  evident  in  the  planning,  making,  and 
folding  away  in  the  chest,  of  these  wonderful  creations.  A  girl 
will  always  remember  her  first  article  made  for  the  bride-chest. 

The  wise  one  will  follow  out  the  good  old  English  plan,  and 
first  prepare  her  house  linen.  What  a  heritage  of  thrift  comes  to 
the^  girl,  whose  mother  had  a  goodly  supply  of  beautiful,  pure, 
white,  snowy  linen  to  begin  her  housekeeping  with!  And  with 
what  pride  she  will  treasure  a  piece  of  table  or  bed  linen  that 
belonged  to  her  mother's  trousseau. 

The  wise  mother  has  a  twofold  object  in  view  when  she  says 
to  her  young  daughter.  "Here's  some  pillow-slips ;  you  may  make 
them,  scallop  them,  and  then  keep  them  for  your  own."  Again  on 
her  birthday,  "Here  is  a  nice  piece  of  linen,  it  will  make  a  pretty 
sideboard  scarf  when  worked,  and  some  towels  you  may  embroi- 
der." The  girl  becomes  interested,  and  starts  unconsciously  to  pre- 
pare for  that  great  event  in  her  life — marriage.  She  soon  learns  to 
love  this  beautiful  preparatory  labor,  and  makes  all  kinds  of  little 


CLOTHING. 


271 


sacrifices  to  purchase  and 
make  articles  of  linen  and  to 
obtain  material  for  quilts. 

The  thrifty  German  frau- 
lein  and  English  maid,  have 
this  thought  drilled  into  them 
early  in  life ;  in  fact,  it  is  al- 
most a  part  of  their  religion, 
to  have  a  nice  lot  of  linen  all 
prepared  by  their  own  hands, 
when  the  time  comes  for  them 
to  wed. 

A  bride  feels  exalted  in 
her  home,  when  she  brings  to 
it  the  actual  result  of  years  of 
labor  and  thought.  Whoever 
heard  of  a  girl  going  into  this 
new  life,  so  well  equipped, 
wanting  a  divorce;  such  an 
idea  would  be  absurd !  This 
dwelling  upon  the  hope  and 
ideal  of  marriage  and  domestic 
independence  is  a  sure  anchor 
to  a  girl's  soul. 

After  the  linen,  comes  the 
underclothes  and  1  ingerie. 
Again,  the  thoughtful  mother 
aids  her  girl  by  suggesting 
good  material,  purchased  by 
the  bolt,  such  as  longcloth, 
nainsook,  and  cambric.  Then 
let  the  girl  buy  or  design  her 
own  patterns.  Don't  have 
them  too  elaborate ;  it  is  not 
good  taste.  Corsets,  hose, 
shoes  and  gloves  all  should  be 
in  perfect  taste,  and  like  the 
rest  of  the  trousseau,  within 
the  girl's  expected  income. 

When    actually    purchas- 
ing the  trousseau   note  these 
points :    For  the  house  dress, 
use  percale — only  25  cents  per   mrs.  lucy  mack  smith  carter, 
yard,  and  36  inches  wide.  The  a  Spring  Bride  of  1915. 

inen  rick-rack,  finishing  braid, 

and  narrow  colored  embroidery  are  charming  for  the  trimmings 
of  these  modest  house  gowns. 


In  the  Kitchen  Laboratory. 

PAYING   MORE  THAN    NECESSARY. 

Article  II — {Vegetables.)  ••- 

From  about  the  first  of  April  until  the  new  vegetables  are 
coming  in  from  our  own  gardens,  in  June  and  July,  is  the  most 
difficult  time  to  keep  the  grocery  bill  where  it  should  be,  and  yet 
have  the  family  properly  nourished.  Vegetables  shipped  here 
from  California,  during  these  months,  are  altogether  too  high  to 
be  used  by  people  with  limited  means.  For  instance,  ripe  toma- 
toes at  thirty  cents  per  pound,  is  throwing  money  away.  As  they 
appear  in  the  market,  I  grant  they  are  tempting;  but  I  am  sure 
you  will  agree  with  me,  after  one  has  paid  the  price  and  carried 
them  home  and  even  dressed  them  in  one's  finest  mayonnaise,  they 
are  as  a  rule  disappointing.  At  best,  tomatoes  have  very  little 
food  value,  indeed.  They  are  composed  principally  of  water,  and 
unless  they  can  be  produced  cheaply,  we,  who  count  the  pennies, 
better  look  some  other  place  for  water. 

Do  not  misunderstand,  nor  let  me  give  the  impression  that 
tomatoes  are  of  no  use  ;  indeed  no.  But  in  buying  early  tomatoes, 
let  us  stop  and  think,  am  I  paying  more  than  necessary?  Aspar- 
agus at  twenty-five  and  thirty  cents  per  pound  is  not  worth  the 
money.  Be  patient  just  a  week  or  so  longer,  and  Utah  and  Idaho 
will  give  you  plenty  from  their  soil.  And  then,  as  this  vegetable 
gets  cheaper,  use  it  frequently.  There  is  not  a  vegetable  so  good 
for  cleansing  the  system  as  asparagus.  If  you  pay  more  than  nec- 
essary, and  buy  when  it  is  high,  the  chances  are  the  family  will  be 
tired  o'f  it  long  before  it  is  gone.  New  potatoes  is  another  ex- 
ample of  a  raise  in  the  grocery  bill. 

While  you  are  waiting  for  your  own  garden  to  ripen,  let  rice, 
good  dried  corn,  macaroni,  or  even  bread,  take  the  place  of  pota- 
toes on  the  diet.  The  use  of  canned  vegetables — I  refer  to  those 
bought  at  the  store — is  an  expensive  habit,  although  a  time-saving 
one. 

Economic  receipt  that  give  all  that  is  required  by  the  body : 

RECIPES. 

Cream  of  Wheat  requires  four  times  its  bulk  of  boiling  water. 
Boil  hard  five  or  ten  minutes ;  add  salt  and  then  cook  in  a  double 
boiler  six  to  eight  hours. 

Beef  Roulette.     Buy   a   full   round   steak  cut   one-half   inch 


IN  THE  KITCHEN  LABORATORY.  273 

thick.  -Remove  the  bone,  and  then  prepare  a  dressing  as  you 
would  for  fowls :  bread  crumbs,  onion,  salt,  pepper ;  a  little  sage 
if  desired.  Now  spread  this  over  the  steak ;  roll  and  tie.  Put  into 
a  hot  kettle  with  some  fat  and  sear  all  over.  Add  enough  water  to 
keep  from  burning,  and  cover  closely  and  cook  slowly  until  tender 
— usually  about  three  and  one-half  hours. 
Cream  Roll. 

3  eggs.  y2  c.  sugar. 
yi  c.  thin  cream  or  milk.  1  t.  lemon. 

4  t  baking  powder.  3  c.  of  sifted  flour. 

Beat  eggs  thoroughly,  add  sugar,  milk,  flour,  baking  powder, 
flavoring.  Bake  in  a  large  dripper  in  quick  oven.  Have  ready  a 
towel  wrung  from  cold  water  as  dry  as  possible.  Invert  pan  on 
the  towel,  and  roll  the  cake  immediately.  It  may  be  unrolled  when 
cold  and  filled  with  any  desired  fiUing.  Whipped  cream  is  espe- 
cially nice. 

SPAGHETTI   A    LA   BICHETTE. 

One-half  lb.  of  spaghetti 

One-half  can  of  tomatoes,  drain  off  liquid,  or  two  large,  ripe, 
peeled  tomatoes. 

One-fourth  lb.  of  butter 

One-half  lb.  of  cheese 

One-half  teaspoon  of  salt,  same  of  paprika. 

Cook  spaghetti  half  an  hour,  then  drain  in  colander  ten  min- 
utes. Put  butter  in  saucepan  and  toss  the  drained  spaghetti  for 
five  minutes  in  the  butter,  stirring  constantly.  Add  tomatoes, 
paprika  and  cheese.  Stir  another  five  minutes ;  put  all  in  a  granite 
pan.  and  set  on  the  upper  lid  of  a  hot  oven  for  ten  minutes.  This 
makes  one  of  the  finest  spring  dishes  ever  eaten. 

OATMEAL  AND  DATES. 

Cook  oatmeal  over  night  and  one-half  hour  before  ready  to 
serve,  add  stoned  dates. 

RICE  WITH  TOMATOES  AND  CHEESE. 

1  cup  rice.  2  teaspoons  salt. 

y?.  cup  tomatoes.  ^  t.  pepper. 

%  lb.  cheese. 

Wash  rice,  add  it  slowly  to  5  cups  boiling  water,  salted.  Boil 
20  to  30  minutes.  Evaporate  water  by  leaving  it  partly  covered 
on  a  low  fire.  Add  tomatoes  strained  or  unstrained,  and  pepper. 
Pour  into  vegetable  dish  and  grate  cheese  on  top,  or  put  it  in 
alternate  lavers. 


Health  Department. 

NERVOUS  BREAKDOWN. 
By  Maud  Baggarley. 

The  phrase  "nervous  breakdown"  appears  with  distressing 
frequency  in  the  annals  of  sanitariums,  health  resorts,  and  hos- 
pitals. 

"Once  upon  a  time" — and  not  such  a  long  time  ago  either — ■ 
"nerves"  were  supposed  to  exist  only  in  the  imagination  of  the 
one  afflicted,  and  the  expression,  "Oh  she  only  has  a  nervous 
trouble,"  was  a  very  common  one  indeed.  Usually  the  remark 
was  accompanied  by  a  smile  and  an  uplift  of  the  eyebrows. 

Eventually,  however,  physicians  were  enabled  to  point  out  to 
the  laity,  the  causes  underlying  certain  effects,  and  after  "the  fever 
called  living"  had  produced  a  larger  number  of  victims  of  this 
malady,  more  than  one  of  the  "doubting  Thomases"  had  first-hand 
information  on  the  subject. 

Overwork,  worry,  shock,  grief,  financial  or  domestic  difficul- 
ties, a  loss  of  sleep,  a  monotonous  existence ;  in  short,  everything 
disturbing  the  functions  of  brain  and  nervous  systems,  results  in 
nerve  strain. 

One  must  be  content  to  do  a  reasonable  share  of  the  work  of 
earth,  and  not  endeavor  to  shoulder  the  weight  of  the  universe.  It 
is  well  to  recall  the  words  of  Omar : 

"When  you  and  I  behind  the  veil  are  past, 
Oh,  but  the  long,  long,  while  the  world  shall  last, 
Which  of  our  coming  and  departure  heeds 
As  the  Sev'n  Seas  should  heed  a  pebble  cast." 

Learn,  then,  to  heed  the  warning  of  taut  nerves — lest  they 
snap — since  no  mortal  is  exempt  from  nervous  breakdown.  It  is 
far  from  being  a  luxury  of  the  rich.  These  warning  symptoms 
are:  extreme  irritability  and  consequent  loss  of  color  and  flesh, 
lack  of  interest  in  the  vital  things  of  life,  melancholy,  and  often  an 
inability  to  sleep. 

A  peculiar  phase  of  this  condition  is  an  obstinate  constipation. 

Later  the  warning  symptoms  become  exaggerated  and  finally 
end  in  total  collapse. 

The  mental  condition  ranges  from  slight  melancholia,  accom- 
panied by  frequent  or  persistent  hallucinations,  to  a  grave  form  of 
insanity.  A  person  exceeding  the  limit  of  his  strength,  using 
coffee,  tea,  strychnine  or  other  stimulant,  to  give  them  false  vigor. 


HEALTH  DEPARTMENT.  275 

should  engrave  upon  the  tablets  of  his  mind  the  motto,  "Hasten 
slowly." 

If  given  to  visualizing  trouble  and  disaster,  he  should  join  a 
'•Don't  Worry  Club." 

Women  are  the  principal  victims  of  monotony — women  of 
limited  mental  resources,  having  too  much  work — and  no  recrea- 
tion— living  on  isolated  ranches.  They  usually  become  patients 
in  an  insane  asylum,  and  remind  one  in  their  listless  and  hopeless 
despondency  of  some  wounded,  dumb  creature,  which  though  de- 
nied articulation,  proclaims  the  heartlessness  of  the  world's 
thoughtless  neglect,  in  its  eyes. 

On  the  first  appearance  of  the  danger  signals,  the  sufferer 
threatened  with  "nervous  breakdown"  should  have,  if  possible,  a 
change  of  scene,  food,  and  associates,  for  a  time,  at  least.  If  un- 
able to  leave  his  home  or  work,  he  should  go  to  bed  early — should 
be  resting,  if  not  sleeping,  in  a  dark  room  by  eight  or  nine  o'clock 
at  night,  since  rest  in  the  recumbent  position,  simple,  nourishing 
food,  plenty  of  water,  fresh  air,  sleep,  baths — in  fact  a  strict  ob- 
servance of  the  "Word  of  Wisdom,"  are  imperative. 

Study  and  even  reading,  except  hght,  entertaining  literature, 
must  be  suspended. 

Correspondents  must  be  absolutely  forgotten.  None  save 
cheerful,  hopeful  visitors  should  be  tolerated. 

Massage  is  an  aid  to  recovery,  and  electrical  treatments  are 
often  dangerous. 

A  person  having  sensible  relatives  can  be  given  sanitarium 
treatment  in  his  own  home,  and  thus  be  spared  trouble  and  expense. 

There  can  be  no  better  warning  given  to  one  threatened  with 
"nervous  breakdown"  than  the  well-known  sign  displayed  at  rail- 
road crossings,  "Stop  !  Look  !  Listen  !" 


DEVICE  REMAKES  WORN-OUT  RUBBER  FOOTGEAR. 

A  machine  which  vulcanizes  patches,  soles,  and  heels  on  worn 
rubber  boots  and  shoes,  making  them  as  waterproof  as  if  they 
were  new,  is  the  invention  of  an  Ohio  cobbler.  The  apparatus  is 
fitted  with  adjustable  arms  and  forms  which  may  be  made  to  fit 
into  any  part  of  the  footwear  and  hold  it  firmly  in  place  during 
the  repairing  operation.  Several  pairs  may  be  mended  in  this 
w^ay  at  one  time,  the  addition  of  a  new  piece  of  work  to  the 
machine  not  interrupting  that  already  in  progress.  With  thi ; 
device,  a  boot  which  has  suffered  the  loss  of  a  sole  or  toe  mr>  f 
be  made  serviceable  again  by  a  simple  operation. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

Alice  Frederic ka  Smith. 

We  present  here  the  picture  and  a  brief  sketch  of  Miss  Alice  F. 
Smith,  granddaughter  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  •  These  were 
sent  to  the  Magazine  by  Sister  Mary  S.  Ellsworth  of  the  North- 
ern States  Mission.  No  doubt  the  Prophet  is  rejoicing  over  this 
happy  conversion,  for  his  great  heart  was  full  of  loving  concern 
for  his  family.  We,  here  in  Zion,  congratulate  Sister  Alice  and 
hid  her  welcome  to  the  fold  of  Christ: 

Miss  Alice  Fredericka  Smith,  of  200  Laflin  Street,  Chicago, 
was  baptized  in  the  Logan  Square  Chapel,  January  6,  1915.  Her 
father,  Frederick  Granger  Williams  Smith,  was  the  second  son  of 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  Emma  Hale,  who  were  married 
January  18,  1827,  at  South  Bainbridge,  New  York.  Frederick 
Smith  was  born  in  Kirtland,  Ohio,  June  20,  1836,  and  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Anne  Mariah  Jones  sometime  in  the  year  1856,  and  died 
April  13,  1862,  at  Nauvoo,  111.  Her  mother  Anne  Mariah  Jones 
was  born  April  7,  1841,  at  Steubenville,  Ohio.  Sister  Alice  was 
born  the  27th  day  of  November,  1858,  in  Nauvoo,  111.  You  will 
see  by  this  that  she  was  only  four  years  old  at  the  death  of  her 
father. 

Her  father  had  charge  of  the  farm  owned  by  the  Prophet 
Joseph,  situated  about  one  and  a  half  miles  east  of  Nauvoo,  and 
was  well  known  throughout  Hancock  county  for  his  fine,  blooded 
horses  and  stock.  After  the  death  of  her  father,  her  mother  be- 
came a  nurse  in  the  Civil  War  and  was  stationed  at  Jefferson  Bar- 
racks, nine  miles  east  of  St.  Louis,  and  she  served  in  this  capacity 
until  the  close  of  the  war,  after  which  she  took  her  child  and  moved 
to  her  old  home  in  Keokuk. 

Prior  to  the  death  of  her  father,  the  family  lived  near  Emma 
Smith,  in  Nauvoo,  and  since  moving  away  she  has  visited  her 
grandmother  many  times.  She  remembers  her  very  distinctly  for 
the  many  acts  of  kindness  to  her  and  to  others  about  her. 

In  April,  1866,  her  mother  married  J.  W.  Creen,  in  Keokuk. 
He  was  in  the  employ  of  the  United  States  Express  Company, 
which  position  he  held  for  fifty-one  years,  living  in  Quincy,  St. 
Louis  and  Chicago.  Her  mother  died  October  11,  1901,  in  Chi- 
cago, and  is  buried  in  the  Forest  Home  cemetery. 

Miss  Smith  has  never  married,  but  followed  the  profession  of 
a  nurse,  as  her  mother  did,  but  since  the  death  of  her  mother,  she 
has  remained  at  home  to  care  for  her  foster-father.  Like  her 
grandfather,  the  Prophet,  she  has  never  joined  any  church  until  she 


■j 

RV 

1 

^^M 

1 

^H 

1 

^H[ 

^^^^^K^%^      ^^^^^^^^^^^1 

1 

Hpir 

'        "4'^^ 

H 

1 

^^^^^^I^K^^Sh  flH^^^^^^^^^L^              %           ^^^^c' 

;.■■'"                   ■"',■■■■-"-"  ■■•;                                  '" 

1 

MISS  ALICE  FREDERICKA  SMITH. 


278  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

became  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints.  Some  three  years  ago,  she  met  Apostle  John  Henry  Smith, 
at  the  Church  on  PauHna  and  Monroe  streets,  and  was  so  deeply 
impressed  with  his  whole-souled  earnestness  and  interest  in  her 
that  she  has  never  forgotten  him.  She  has  also  met  and  conversed 
with  President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  especially  at  the  dedication  of  the 
Logan  Square  Chapel,  in  November,  1913.  His  kindness  and  deep 
interest  in  her  has  left  a  lasting  impression.  She  says  she  will 
never  forget  his  words  to  her  on  that  occasion.  After  speaking 
to  her  of  the  kindly  interest  he  felt  for  her,  he  said  this :  "Remem- 
ber, Cousin  Alice,  we  in  Utah  are  true  blue." 

Since  meeting  Apostle  John  Henry  Smith,  she  has  investigated 
"Mormonism,"  and  today  she  regrets  very  much  that  this  great 
blessing  did  not  come  into  her  life  earlier. 


KEEPING  FLIES   OUT  WITH  AN  AIR  BLAST. 

The  effectiveness  of  an  outwardly  directed  blast  of  air  in 
driving  flies  away  from  the  opening  when  a  door  is  opened  has 
been  pretty  well  demonstrated,  and  two  interesting  devices,  one 
electrical  and  the  other  mechanical,  have  recently  been  invented 
for  accomplishing  this.  The  electrical  device  consists  of  a  cylinder 
containing  a  series  of  blower  fans  operating  on  the  same  vertical 
shaft,  and  having  a  vent  opposite  each  fan.  At  the  top  is  a  small 
electric  motor  for  operating  the  fans.  This  cylinder  is  fixed 
vertically  to  the  inside  door  jamb,  adjacent  to  the  swinging  side  of 
the  door,  with  the  vents  directed  across  the  door  opening.  The 
motor  is  controlled  by  a  switch  at  the  top  of  the  door  frame.  As 
long  as  the  door  is  closed  it  bears  against  the  switch  and  the 
current  is  shut  off,  but  the  instant  this  pressure  is  taken  away 
the  current  is  turned  on,  the  fans  are  started,  and  a  blast  of  air  is 
thrown  outward  and  across  the  opening.  The  other  device  is 
simply  an  open  fan  supported  at  the  top  of  the  door  on  the 
outside  and  geared  to  a  small  drum.  Wound  around  the  drum 
is  a  cord  which  is  attached  at  one  end  to  the  door  jamb.  As  the 
door  is  opened  the  drum,  and  with  it  the  fan,  is  rotated  by  the 
cord  and  a  current  of  air  is  thrown  outward  and  away  from  the 
opening.  This  process  winds  a  spring  in  the  drum,  and  the  door 
is  pulled  shut,  as  soon  as  released,  by  the  action  of  the  spring  in 
the  cord. 


A  Prince  of  Ur. 

By  Homespun. 

As  Abram  crossed  a  side  street,  some  merchants  sitting  cross- 
legged  in  front  of  their  shops  in  the  western  bazaars,  salaamed  to 
the  young  man  with  profound  obeisance. 

"Who  may  that  young  sun-god  be?"  quoth  a  companion  who 
had  only  salaamed  because  his  older  comrades  did  the  same.  The 
speaker  was  the  new  arrival  from  Damascus,  and  his  rich  stores 
of  embroideries  were  not  so  curiously  wrought  as  were  the  quick 
fancies  of  his  well-trained  mind. 

"That — why  that  is  Prince  Abram — that  you  saw  yester  morn 
■ — the  richest  and  most  powerful  young  satrap  in  this  Assyrian 
plain.  As  I  told  thee,  he  hath  spent  all  his  young  life  with  his 
father's  father  Shem,  in  the  quiet  streets  of  distant  Salem ;  he  is 
just  now  returned  to  Ur.  His  father  is  the  owner  of  ships  and 
gold  of  great  ransoms,  of  nose  and  ankle  ornaments,  shawls  such 
as  you  have  never  dreamed  about  for  embroidered  beauty;  jewels 
so  bright  and  glorious  that  the  vaults  beneath  the  palace  walls 
shine  just  as  bright  at  midnight  stroke  as  when  the  sun  would  light 
their  murky  depths." 

"And  is  his  father's  wealth  the  cause  of  all  your  low  devotion 
to  this  comely  youth?" 

"Nay,  Eleazer,  we  have  known  his  life  through  good  repute 
and  honor  his  character.  All  Ur  doth  this  day  sing  his  praise. 
For  if  we  are  so  sunk  in  sense  of  honor  that  we  know  no  difference 
twixt  desire  and  delight,  we  yet  know  manliness  whene'er  we  hap 
upon  it.  That's  rare  enough — Elkanah  knows — these  days  of 
grasping  kings  and  sordid  courtiers.  We  must  keep  up  with  them 
— good  Eleazer.  So  we  never  scruple  to  squeeze  their  money- 
pouches  when  we  get  the  chance." 

"And  is  that  all  the  reason  why  you  honor  Prince  Abram?" 

At  that  shrewd  comment  even  on  his  present  companions,  the 
elder  merchant  laughed,  and  all  the  wrinkles  in  his  bronze  brown 
skin  shaded  into  deep-cut  rivers  of  glee  as  he  cried — 

"May  the  Lord  Elkanah  Merodach  with  Libnah  and  Korash- 
Ishta  reward  thee  for  a  brilHant  youth  to  guess  at  what  we  would 
fain  conceal  from  such  bright  questioning  as  yours.  As  the  god 
Korash  loves  thy  soul,  we  all  do  him  reverence — not  for  his  beauty 
nor  for  his  wealth  alone — for  these  be  men  of  Assyria  who  cannot 
change  her  customs,  nor  would  they  deny  nature.  I  am  Javan, 
from  far-off  Tarshish.  This  Abram  is  a  learned  man ;  forsooth, 
he  knows  far  more  about  the  stars  and  suns  of  god-like  power 


280  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

than  even — come  close — for  I  speak  this  carefully  in  the  open 
market-place — this  Abram  hath  so  much  learning  in  his  head  that 
even  the  Pharaoh  hath  made  him  his  close  friend.  And  once  a 
year  he  goeth  down  to  Egypt  and  sitteth  on  the  throne  of  Pharaoh 
to  please  that  crafty  monarch,  while  discoursing  loftily  of  all  the 
hidden  truths  of  Isis  and  Orisis.  This  past  two  years,  the  king's 
son  Mardan,  distant  kinsman  of  Abram  hath  been  dwelling  in 
Tereh's  palace,  stirring  up  envy,  strife,  vanity  and  idolatry.  Oh, 
but  Mardan  is  a  smooth  blade,  tempered  and  keen,  cruel  as  death. 
This  kingdom  of  the  Assyrians  is  only  half  itself,  and  half  the 
chattel  mortgage  of  the  Pharaoh,  So  you  may  see  that  very  few 
of  those  who  dwell  in  Ur  of  Chaldea  can  afford  to  offend  this 
learned  youth,  long  known  as  the  Nameless  Prince,  the  friend  of 
Pharaoh  and  Prince  of  Ur  in  his  own  right." 

The  merchant  from  Damascus  was  silent.  He  had  marked 
the  high  purpose,  the  clear  and  beautiful  brown  eye,  the  firm  chin 
and  the  exalted  beauty  of  that  kingly  form  and  countenance,  and 
his  heart  was  stirred  within  him  with  profound  emotion.  He  was 
quite  persuaded  that  no  one  who  ever  came  into  the  Prince 
Abram's  presence  could  escape  the  same  thrill  of  reverent  admira- 
tion. Envy  might  seek  to  slay,  but  even  envy  looked  into  the  face 
of  Abram  with  that  veneration  that  Abram  looked  upward  into 
the  eves  of  the  stars. 


As  the  ponderous  gate  of  his  father's  palace  wall  shut  on  its 
hinges,  Abram  turned  to  find  a  charming  dark-haired  girl  crouched 
low  under  its  archway,  her  finger  on  her  lip  and  her  glossy  hair 
shrouding  her  lithe  young  shoulders  like  a  midnight  cloud.  He 
was  startled. 

"Irit,"  he  cried  with  chiding  in  his  voice ;  but  she  flung  herself 
into  his  arms  with  a  merry  shout  of  elfin  glee,  and  clung  to  his 
arms,  her  own  too  slight  to  permit  her  to  clasp  them  around  the 
neck  of  her  handsome  kinsman. 

"What  mischief  are  you  up  to  now,  Irit?  It  is  not  seemly 
for  a  daughter  of  the  House  of  Terah  to  romp  and  play  like  rude 
damsels  of  the  plains.     What  now — what  now?" 

The  girl  flung  herself  from  his  arms  in  sudden  pouting,  but 
he  caught  her — as  she  knew  he'd  do — and  with  the  kindest  touch 
of  brotherly  forbearance,  he  said, — 

"Little  kinswoman,  you  must  learn  to  know  the  habits  of  a 
princess.  It  is  not  seemly  thus  to  scamper.  You  might  find  an- 
other than  a  friend  when  thus  you  hide  in  this  grim,  darkened 
gate-place  to  spring  upon  the  unthinking." 

"I  knew  'twas  you,  dear  Abram.  My  heart  is  better  than  any 
dial  to  foretell  your  time  of  coming  and  going.  Thou  hast  been 
home  but  a  day.  but  a  day  is  a  thousand  years,  sometimes,  my 
kinsman.     Why  do  you  chide  ?     If  this  were  Sarai,  you'd  be  more 


A  PRIXCE  OF  UR.  281 

g-entle,  more  pleased.  She  always  gets  free  welcome  from  every- 
one— she  does — from  both  eyes  and  voice,  and  from  glowing 
cheek  of  both  men  and  maids.  I  am  not  such  a  child ;  my  heart  is 
big  with  love.     And  why  you  treat  me  so ;  I  may  not  even  guess." 

This  open  acknowledgment  was  set  down  to  her  extreme 
youth  by  the  grave  young  man  who  smoothed  her  glossy  hair  and 
pushed  it  back  with  slow  caresses  from  the  low  and  lovely  fore- 
head. She  was  very  charming.  Like  the  wayward  wind  in  spring 
time  dawn,  or  like  the  opal  tints  on  that  famed  lake  in  Babylon's 
hanging  gardens — this  child  was  molded  half  of  fire  and  half  of 
charm.     But  she  was  very  vain  and  wilful  also. 

"I  do  not  please  my  lord.  He  does  not  scruple  thus  to  chide. 
Yet,  if  I  were  only  fair  and  very  tall,  like  Sarai,  you'd  still  forget 
my  wilfulness  and  blush  whenever  I  might  look  your  way." 

He  put  the  teasing  child  away  from  him.  .His  soul  hated  the 
small  and  carping  threads  of  jealousy  which  cover  up  some  lovely 
natures  with  the  film  network  of  diseased  selfishness.  There  was 
a  noble  self  respect — a  half- jealous  watchfulness  of  dignity  and 
justice  that  he  himself  could  understand  and  do  ample  reverence 
to ;  but  the  petty  mean  self-centered  thrust  of  small  souls  who  see 
no  wish  but  theirs,  who  fathom  no  depths  but  their  own  shallow 
desires — this  temperament  in  men  or  women  antagonized  Abram. 
But  he  would  not  say  so.  Least  of  all,  would  he  wound  this  tri- 
fling, sweet,  and  charming  kinswoman  who  was  thus  hurriedly 
seeking  to  wind  herself  into  his  very  life  through  every  witchery 
known  to  woman.  He  strongly  suspected  that  if  he  would  as 
quickly  return  her  love  that  she  might  not  be  half  so  complaisant 
to  his  wishes.  That  love  denied,  she  would  pursue  him  with  re- 
lentless determination  to  secure  it  for  her  prize.  Irit  knew  well 
that  Abram  was  very  rich,  and  very  handsome. 

They  walked  onward,  the  servants  preceding  Abram  with 
marks  of  reverent  devotion.  The  couple  crossed  the  gardens,  with 
their  hanging  vines  of  purple  grapes,  the  great  groves  of  golden 
date  palms  and  beautiful  acacia  trees,  the  creeping  glory  of  the 
passion-flowers  and  the  gleaming  beauty  or  hideous  malignity  of 
a  thousand  statues  of  large  and  small  gods  that  stood  at  every 
turn  of  the  walks.  Perfumes  from  a  thousand  tropical  flowers 
stole  into  the  nostrils,  while  overhead  a  thousand  singing  birds 
were  flitting  in  the  shade  of  dark  green  apricot  trees,  or  twittering 
low  on  nests  in  this  the  heated  even-tide  hour.  The  frown  on 
Abram's  brows  deepened  with  every  step. 

"You  never  bow  to  Elkanah's  image,  nor  will  you  even  give 
a  glance  at  Korash  in  all  her  naked  beauty.  What  makes  you 
thus,  O  cousin  Abram  ?  Do  not  these  gods  deserve  our  homage  ? 
Just  in  passing,  may  we  not  conciliate  them  a  little  I  know,  for 
Sarai  hath  told  me  often  enough,  how  far  above  them  all  the  great 


282  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

God  Jehweh  is,  yet  it  will  surely  do  no  harm  to  pay  a  little  rever- 
ence to  the  gods  who  govern  all  Chaldee." 

The  petty  nature  of  the  lovely  child,  who  could  not  or  would 
not  see  the  depths  of  the  great  truth  which  Sarai  had  so  long  tried 
to  teach  her — that  she  nor  any  descendant  of  Shem  and  Eber 
should  give  homage  to  any  but  the  God  of  heaven — this  again 
roused  his  soul,  and  gave  him  a  feeling  of  profound  sadness.  He 
would  not  even  glance  her  way  as  she  passed  each  shrine,  doing 
obeisance  to  each  one  of  those  ill-favored  gods  which  looked  down 
from  their  marbled  or  stone  pedestals  with  grim  ugliness  as  if  they 
understood  the  passing  contest  of  wills. 

"It  is  no  use,  my  cousin.  If  our  princess  Sarai  hath  tried  to 
show  you  that  the  human  heart  cannot  be  divided  in  its  reverence, 
what  further  success  would  I  meet?  If  we  would  worship  the 
God  who  brought  our  father  Adam  here  on  earth,  the  God  who 
saved  our  great  father  Noah  in  the  ark,  we  must  not  worship — ■ 
nay  not  one  bow  at  the  shrines  of  other  gods.  The  God  of  heaven 
is  a  jealous  God  ;  and  He  will  not  brook  our  half-allegiance.  This 
is  quite  as  much  to  bless  and  help  us  in  the  fight  we  wage  here 
on  the  earth,  as  it  is  because  He  will  not  tolerate  the  idol-worship 
which  leads  to  such  licentiousness.  You  have  seen  enough  of  the 
sinful  practices :  you  have  guessed ;  indeed,  have  you  not  visited 
those  courts  of  idol-worshipers,  dear  cousin,  to  view  for  thine  own 
self  the  awful  orgies  of  wickedness  and  sin  which  mark  their  yearly 
festivals?''  The  question  was  a  shrewd  guess.  It  hit  too  near 
the  mark,  and  Irit  would  not  answer. 

"Well,  Abram" — the  glancing  eyes  were  very  tender  in  their 
sophistry,  as  she  looked  up  innocently  at  him — "if  this  is  all  so  evil, 
why  does  our  father  Terah  set  up  these  very  gods  in  this  our  palace 
gardens?" 

The  blow  struck — just  where  she  meant  it  should,  straight  to 
the  heart  of  the  man  who  stood  beside  her  in  those  shaded  gardens 
on  the  Assyrian  plains.  Standing  as  they  did  on  the  high  parapet 
of  the  garden  walls,  he  could  see  out  over  the  rich  fields  and  date 
groves,  waving  fields  and  mighty  river,  and  as  he  noted,  the  pil- 
grims who  were  journeying  to  and  fro  below  the  city  walls 
and  as  well  as  in  the  streets  of  his  own  beautiful  city,  he 
saw  them  all  pause  each  time  they  reached  the  idols  in  the 
city,  he  saw  them  all  pause  each  time  they  reached  the  idols  in  the 
highway,  and  bow  in  reverence  to  the  horrid  images  of  wood  and 
stone.  His  heart  grew  sick  as  he  realized  that  the  royal  dedica- 
tion of  the  new  temple  of  Ur  was  at  hand,  and  he  recalled  the 
awful  scenes  of  carnage  and  sin  that  would  be  witnessed  in  the 
temple  of  the  highest  god,  Elkanah.  This  child,  she  who  seemed 
so  innocent,  so  guileless,  so  void  of  guile ;  she  had  thus  opened  for 
him  a  corner  of  her  soul  that  had  best  remained  hidden.  With 
quick  intuition  he  instantly  divined  that  she  had  not  thus  ques- 


A  PRIXCE  OF  UR.    .  283 

tioned  him  from  out  of  her  innocency,  but  purposely  to  catch  him 
with  her  guile.  Ah,  that  his  great  and  good  father  Terah  could 
thus  temporize  with  sin,  and  give  to  such  babes  and  sucklings  as 
this  lovely  child  a  knife  with  which  to  stab  himself  and  Abram  ! 

Without  a  word,  Abram  gently  unloosed  the  clinging  arms  of 
the  girl,  and  with  a  courtly  bow,  he  turned  away  and  sought  the 
privacy  of  his  own  secluded  apartments. 

"Fool  that  I  was,"  murmured  the  girl.  "I  might  have  known 
that  he  would  not  allow  one  word  of  irreverence  about  our  father 
Terah.  Fool  I  was !  My  temper  and  my  tongue  will  yet  betray 
me  into  deadly  sin."  Then  with  a  deep  sigh  she  buried  her  face  in 
her  hands,  and  leaning  on  the  wall  of  the  parapet  she  cried  with 
bitter  sobs. 

She  was  suddenly  interrupted.  A  low  yet  manly  voice  whis- 
pered.— 

'"What  is  it,  lovely  cousin  ?  Who  has  thus  wounded  thee  ?  Is 
it  Sarai?  How  cruel  to  taunt  thee  with  her  lips.  But  she  loves 
you  Irit,  she  does,  for  I  have  heard  her  say  so." 

The  girl  turned  at  the  interruption,  and  she  gazed  for  a  mo- 
ment into  the  dark  thin  face  beside  her  with  a  half  mocking  smile 
upon  her  lips.  Yet  she  said,  seriously  enough,  with  a  little  catch 
in  her  breath,  begotten  of  her  sobbing, — 

"My  dear  cousin  Lot,  you  frighten  me.  Why  do  you  speak 
so  suddenly  in  mine  ear?  I  am  not  crying  for  Sarai's  sake.  Nor 
for  any  one's.  'Tis  only  that  my  favorite  maid  Orbah  hath  just 
now  left  me  for  service  in  the  Temple  courts.  'Tis  true  that  Mar- 
dan  hath  beguiled  her ;  but  that  is  quite  enough.  My  heart  is  torn 
with  sadness  to  part  with  such  a  maid.  She  was  very  swift  and 
could  dress  and  perfume  my  dark  tresses  with  a  skill  that  never 
could  be  equaled.     I  miss  her  so,  I  miss  her  so." 

The  proud  girl  thus  covered  up  her  secret-shamed  grief,  and 
permitted  her  cousin  Lot  to  smooth  the  tresses  about  which  she 
seemed  to  grieve  so  much.  His  thin  face  quivered  with  emotion 
as  he  sought  to  ease  her  pain.  He  was  not  fair-favored  and  iiis 
tall  ungainly  form  often  caused  this  naughty  child  much  mirth  as 
she  saw  him  ambling  about  the  palace  walks,  or  sitting  at  ease  in 
the  council  chamber  of  his  fathers.  But  he  was  grace  and  fleet- 
ness  itself  when  he  strode  a  horse ;  and  Irit  forgave  him  much  for 
the  splendid  daring  of  his  charge  in  battle,  and  his  devotion,  nay 
worship,  of  her  own  pretty  self.  Lot  might  lack  the  frank  manli- 
ness of  nature  which  so  well  became  his  elder  kinsman,  Abram, 
just  returned ;  but  he  was  true  to  that  which  Abram  believed,  and 
this  would  hold  Abram  and  Lot  more  closely  in  bonds  of  friend- 
ship than  any  other  bond,  throughout  the  future  years. 

"Come.  Irit,  be  comforted.  I  will  go  down  into  the  market- 
place myself,  and  buy  you  such  a  maid  as  will  make  you  soon  for- 
get the  other  trustless  wench.     Come,  drv  thv  tears.     Let  us  Sfo 


284  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

to  the  palm  groves ;  I  have  something  I  would  say  to  thee  in  that 
perfume-laden  spot.  My  heart  is  very  full  of  something  that  I 
fain  would  breathe  to  thee," 

Irit  could  well  afford  to  listen  to  any  unguarded  word  of  love 
from  her  dear  cousin  Abram;  but  when  another  spoke  she  was 
quite  able  to  retreat  into  the  wounded  dignity  of  the  oriental 
maiden  who  must  be  sought  through  proper  channels  of  courtship 
and  long  subtleties  of  marriage  customs  in  the  eastern  lands  where 
men  first  spoke  to  maidens  after  Noah's  sons  had  once  more  peo- 
pled all  the  earth. 

"Be  guarded,  O  my  cousin!"  she  cried  primly.  "Remember 
that  thy  tongue  hath  now  forgot  what  is  due  a  princess  of  the 
house  of  Terah.  Talk  not  of  light  and  sinful  love  to  me,  who  am 
thy  nearest  kinswoman." 

The  dark-skinned  man  beside  her  flushed  with  the  tartness  of 
her  quick  rebuke.  But  he  said  no  more.  He  was  not  lacking  in 
a  slow  and  manly  dignity  of  bearing  that  would  not  brook  too 
much  from  any,  be  he  slave,  or  prince.  Just  as  he  turned  away, 
the  girl  caught  his  arm  and  said  gaily, — 

"Don't  be  wounded,  dear,  my  cousin.  I  shall  listen,  mayhap, 
when  the  time  is  ripe.  Meanwhile,  you  must  not  disturb  the 
dreams  of  such  a  child  as  I  am.  For  there  are  years  and  years  to 
come,  when  you  and  I  may  learn  to  know  each  other  in  a  new 
relation."  The  brown  eyes  looked  shyly  from  under  the  penciled 
brows,  and  the  ripe  lips  parted  in  a  mischievous  smile  as  she  loosed 
her  hold  upon  his  arm.  Abram  might  not  be  won — but  Lot  must 
not  be  lost.  If  one  should  fail — well,  who  could  blame  a  girl  for 
seeking  constantly  to  find  herself  a  proper  mate  for  Hfe. 

"Will  you  coax  our  father  Terah  to  let  me  go  with  the  next 
train  to  visit  at  the  courts  of  Ninevah  or  Babylon  ?  Or  better  still 
— why  shall  we  not  all  go  when  next  the  Pharaoh  sends  for  Abram 
to  pay  his  yearly  visit  at  the  city  on  the  Nile?  Say,  cousin,  will 
you  promise  me  to  coax  our  father  thus  to  honor  us  ?  Why  should 
it  always  be  our  kinsman  Abram,  who  lives  in  other  lands  and  he 
alone  to  share  in  these  great  honors?  If  Abram  were  generous, 
or  even  just,  he  would  not  thus  be  ever  remaining  away  and  leav- 
ing us  to  pine  in  loneliness." 

"In  loneliness?  Why,  what  makes  you  speak  of  loneliness? 
It  does  not  seem  to  matter  that  our  father  Terah,  the  princesses 
Sarai  and  Iscah,  and  my  humble  self,  beside  the  many  friends  and 
servants  of  the  palace  are  left  behind?  What  ails  thee,  pretty 
kinswoman  ?" 

The  girl  saw  she  had  gone  too  far,  and  so  with  that  quick 
guile  which  was  so  much  a  part  of  her,  she  cried, — 

"O  don't  mind  me — I  am  teasing  you,  to  make  you  say  that 
you  will  take  me,  and  our  kinswoman  Sarai  to  the  lovely  city  of 
Ninevah  for  the  yearly  worship  of  Merodach." 
(to  be  continued.) 


Current  Topics. 

By  James  H.  Anderson. 

During  the  first  four  months  of  1915,  60,000  tons  of  Canadian- 
made  steel  rails  were  brought  into  the  United  States  duty-free. 
Canada  places  a  duty  of  $7.84  per  ton  on  steel  rails  from  this 
country. 

Herr  Steffens,  a  German  inventor,  noting  that  present  Euro- 
pean conditions  had  limited  the  supply  of  lubricating  oil  in  Ger- 
many, says  he  has  discovered  a  method  of  making  lubricating  oil 
from  molasses.     "Sweet  are  the  uses  of  adversity." 

Another  terrific  wind  and  rain  storm  took  a  large  toll  of 
deaths  and  destruction  of  property  in  Texas  and  Oklahoma  on 
April  22.  The  "valleys  of  the  mountains"  are  a  desirable  place  of 
abode  when  compared  with  regions  which  are  subject  to  such 
disastrous  natural  disturbances. 

The  exhibition  of  the  moving  picture  drama  "Hypocrites"  has 
been  stopped  in  several  States,  and  properly  so.  The  film  was 
presented  in  Salt  Lake  City  for  a  week,  without  protest.  Those 
who  approve  as  permissible  the  "nude-in-art"  in  a  moving  picture 
film  of  an  undraped  woman  show  a  lamentable  lack  of  knowledge 
of  youthful  human  nature. 

French  and  German  antagonists  in  the  European  conflict 
each  complain  that  the  others  are  using  nauseating  asphyxiating 
bombs.  These  may  be  new  to  war,  but  they  cannot  be  said  to  be 
more  objectionable  than  the  main  game.  To  the  neutral  spectatoi' 
it  is  a  pity  that  the  noxious  gases  do  not  reach  the  leaders  who 
are  responsible  for  the  war  rather  than  merely  to  the  men  in  the 
trenches. 

T^\o  Arizona  officers  have  been  jailed  for  murder,  because 
one  of  the  men  to  whom  they  administered  the  "third  degree"  in 
an  effort  to  compel  him  to  confess  to  a  crime  died  under  the 
treatment.  The  "third  degree"  process  frequently  applied  by 
sheriffs  and  police  officers  to  obtain  confessions  is  quickly  coming 
under  the  ban  of  an  enlightened  public  sentiment. 

In  an  address  at  Phoenix.  Arizona,  Vice  President  Marshall 
made  the  statement  that  the  Mormon  Church  was  an  efficient 
organization  and  that  therein  "the  individual  is  subservient  to  the 
organization."  Of  course,  in  the  United  States  and  in  all  govern- 
ments the  individual  is  necessarily  subservient  to  the  organization 
to  an  extent  that  constitutes  the  public  welfare ;  but  a  man  of  such 


286  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

prominence  as  the  Vice  President  of  the  United  States  should  be 
possessed  of  the  information  that  in  the  Mormon  Church  the  or- 
o'anized  supremacy  goes  no  further  than  the  generally  recognized 
line  of  public  welfare. 

\\'onien  of  Japan  are  coming  to  a  recognition  of  their  rights, 
which  means  that  they  are  entitled  to  fair  treatment  from  the 
stronger  sex.  ]\Iiss  Hede  Nomaza.  after  losing  her  case  in  two 
courts,  took  it  to  the  highest  Japanese  tribunal,  which  awarded 
her  $10,000 — a  small  fortune  in  Japan — in  a  suit  for  breach  of 
promise  against  a  prominent  Jap  who  refused  to  fulfil  his  agree- 
ment to  make  her  his  wife.  Evidently  the  day  of  women  being 
classed  as  mere  goods  and  chattels  is  passing  away  in  the  Orient. 

Nearly  nineteen  centuries  ago  the  Alan  of  Nazareth  predicted 
that  Jerusalem  should  "be  trodden  under  the  foot  of  the  Gentiles 
until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles  are  fulfilled."  Now  that  the  notably 
pure  Gentile  race  known  in  eastern  Europe  and  western  Asia  as 
the  Moslems  is  about  to  have  its  power  over  all  Palestine  swept 
away  by  a  race  with  which  the  blood  of  Israel  is  largely  inter- 
mingled, this  evident  fulfilment  of  the  "times  of  the  Gentiles"  is 
full  of  portent  in  prophetic  history  to  the  present  generation  of 
professing  Christians.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  along  an  overland  air 
line  cutting  oflf  Syria  and  the  Holy  Land  from  that  part  of  Turkey 
immediately  south  and  east  of  the  Turkish  capital,  the  main  British 
forces  advancing  westward  from  the  Persian  Gulf  through 
Mesopotamia  and  those  recently  landed  in  Turkish  territory  on 
tlie  shore  of  the  Aegean  Sea  are  scarcely  a  hundred  miles  apart. 

The  European  war  has  had  a  very  marked  efifect  in  turning 
the  thoughts  of  the  people  to  the  subject  of  religion.  This  is 
noticeably  true  in  France,  "in  the  land  of  frivolity  and  gaiety,  cyn- 
icism and  skepticism."  It  is  commonly  noted  that  along  the  great 
battle  lines  men  in  the  trenches  are  becoming  religious  where  they 
never  thought  before  of  religion.  Throughout  America,  as  well  as 
in  Europe,  there  is  shown  a  marked  renewal  of  interest  in  religion. 
The  situation  thus  presented  afifords  an  opportunity  to  promulgate 
the  fundamental  principles  of  Christianity  as  enumerated  in  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  viz, :  Faith,  Repentance,  Baptism,  Lay- 
ing on  of  Hands,  the  Resurrection  of  the  Dead,  and  Eternal  Judg- 
ment. Not  a  discussion  of  alleged  "higher  criticisms"  and  theories 
developed  and  largely  originated  by  men,  nor  the  beaming-  plati- 
tudes and  pedagogical  rules  of  conduct  which  men  formulate  to 
regulate  individual  conduct,  will  satisfy.  What  is  needed  are 
gospel  truths  taught  in  plainness  and  simplicity,  that  men  may 
comprehend  these  rcadil}-  and  thus  come  to  a  knowledge  of  the 
divine  plan  of  salvation,  as  this  applies  to  them  directly. 


Genealogy. 


Og-den,  Utah,  March  31,  1915. 

General  Genealogical  Committee  Relief  Society:  In  reply  to 
your  letter  of  recent  date  will  say : 

First.  We  have  genealogical  committees  in  all  of  our  ten 
wards,  but  they  are  not  permanent.  They  were  organized  to  meet 
the  requirements  of  the  specific  purpose  we  desired  to  accomplish. 
This  purpose  was  the  accumulation  of  material  in  such  shape  that 
it  can  be  used  at  a  future  time  in  compiling  a  permanent  genealog- 
ical record  of  our  stake.  The  Stake  Presidency  are  considering 
the  organization  of  a  permanent  Stake  Committee. 

Second.  Temple  excursions  are  arranged  by  the  Priesthood 
and  not  by  the  Relief  Society. 

Third.     The  campaign  of  record  books  is  in  our  future  plans. 

Fourth.  The  Temple  funds  collected  are  used  for  the  poor  iu 
the  wards  under  the  advice  of  the  bishops. 

Fifth.  Note  our  failures  and  successes  in  the  enclosed  report 
and  the  one  rendered  to  you  in  December. 

Sixth.  Our  future  plans  are  being  developed.  Cannot  report 
on  them  at  present. 

Respectfully, 

ViNCY  R.  Barker^  Chairman,  Gen.  Committee. 

Z'IRCULAR  OF  SPECIAL  GENEALOGICAL  WORK. 

Ogden  Relief  Society,  Winter  191 5. 

During  January,  February,  and  March,  the  Special  Genealog- 
ical work  must  take  precedence  over  every  other  work  except  the 
care  of  the  poor  and  sick.  The  purpose  is  to  collect  material  that 
can  be  u'^ed  later  in  compiling  a  permanent  Genealogical  Record  of 
our  stake.  To  do  this,  it  must  be  standardized,  and  this  is  accom- 
plished by  the  use  of  charts  and  forms  prepared  for  this  purpose. 
Keep  close  to  your  bishops  and  abide  by  their  counsel. 

It  is  important  that  a  duplicate  copy  of  work  be  kept  in  the 
home  to  insure  reproduction  in  case  of  the  loss  of  one  by  fire  or 
otherwise.  Tell  the  people  that  we  ofifer  our  time  and  best  efiforts 
for  three  months  to  accomplish  this  purpose. 

We  especially  urg-e  that  you  emphasize  the  procuring  of  the 
story  of  ancestors — who,  what  and  where  they  were — notable  posi- 
tions held  in  army,  navy,  government  or  church.  Also  follow  out- 
line for  Historical  Sketch  on  chart.  Give  accurate  names,  dates 
and  places  for  every  event,  if  possible. 


288  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

This  is  highly  important,  as  this  is  a  new  community,  peopled 
under  very  peculiar  circumstances  by  emigrants  from  all  parts  of 
the  globe.  We  think  no  other  community  in  the  world  is  made  up 
of  people  from  so  many  nations  and  such  varied  walks  in  life. 

Surely  we  ought  to  perpetuate  in  the  history  of  this  common- 
wealth and  of  the  world  the  identity  of  our  family  lines. 

Remember,  we  are  making  history  for  all  future  time,  and 
every  scrap  of  genealogical  data  we  can  secure  will  be  of  untold 
value  to  the  future  generations.  Know  this,  that  no  time  will  be 
more  favorable  than  the  present  for  procuring  from  our  living 
relatives  the  information  they  possess. 

And  now,  oh,  sisters,  do  not  lose  sight  of  the  most  important 
phase  of  this  work,  the  culmination  of  all  our  efforts  in  the  saving 
of  souls.  This  work  will  open  the  door  of  salvation  to  thousands 
of  souls,  beyond  the  veil,  who  are  anxiously  waiting  for  Temple 
ordinances  which  cannot  be  performed  without  records. 

Many  of  our  own  living  loved  ones  are  careless  and  indifferent 
to  the  glories  of  the  gospel.  Some  day  they  will  be  reclaimed,  but 
not  without  the  proper  records.  Shall  we,  then,  neglect  the  little 
we  can  do  now  to  save  them  hereafter?  Shall  we  fail  to  record  one 
clue  or  connecting  link  that  may  help  another? 

We  are  acting  under  the  direction  of  the  presiding  authorities 
of  our  stake,  so  let  us  bend  every  effort  to  accomplish  the  present 
purpose — the  accumulation  of  material — so  that  when  the  time  is 
ripe  for  compiling  a  permanent  Genealogical  Record  of  our  stake, 
not  one  person  now  residing  in  it  shall  be  left  out. 

We  commend  all  who  have  faithfully  performed  their  duties 
in  the  past  and  we  earnestly  pray  that  during  this  year  each  one 
may  labor  with  even  greater  zeal  that  our  work  may  ever  tend 
onward  and  upward  until  we  reach  the  goal. 

May  the  peace  of  God  be  with  you. 

Your  sisters, 

Isabel  B.  Foulger, 
Nellie  Becraft, 
ViNCY  R.  Barker, 

Presidency. 


report  of  special  genealogical  work  of  ogden  stake  relief 

SOCIETY. 

For  Winter  Jpij,  ending  March  J7. 

December — Stake  Committee  organized  and  developed. 
January— Ward  Committees  organized  and  instructed.    Ward 
divisions  made  a"d  workers  assigned. 

Februarv  and  March — Active  work  in  homes. 


V. 

s'     c-a 

c 

c 

•n 

WARD 

u 

% 

o 
d 

Organizatio 

instruction 

and   inspectio 

meetings  hel 

II 

0)  ho  ^j 
—  To 

O  g.t! 

SI 

3 
bo 
(U 

u 

M 

U 

M  o 

o 

°|2 

J3  o 

«-  ^-  oj 

Fourth    

80 

20 

399 

26 

1596 

235 

88 

117 

20 

3606 

1220 

15 

Sixth    

30 

57 

6 
10 

250 
267 

16 
14 

925 
1024 

187 
203 

68 
35 

97 

68 

'io 

3304 
4063 

923 

1148 

Seventh     

315 

Eighth     

30 

4 

162 

648 

45 

100 

30 

50 

600 

180 

North  Ogden    . . 

40 

5  ■ 

187 

3 

561 

26   10 

10 

10 

806 

197 

Middleton    

45 

15 

39 

150 

401... 

54|... 

851 

234 

50 

Eden    

18 
26 

2 
18 

67 
136 

140 
334 

74... 
125  .. . 

67 
103 

1572 
2146 

455 
769 

Huntsville    

Liberty* 

Pleasant  View* 

?3 

5? 

1S6 

20 

4 

63 

1 

40 

7 

306 

114 

Totals 

369 

84 

1622 

60 

5534 

935  341 

613 

80 

17256 
5240 

5240 

380 

i       1 

380 

Tot£l  names  recorded 

228761 

*Pleasant  View  and  Liberty  not  reported  in  full. 

REPORT   OF   UTAH    STAKE   GENEALOGICAL   COMMITTEE. 

We  have  19  wards  that  have  genealogical  committees ;  19 
wards  that  have  genealogical  classes  ;  19  wards  that  have  joined  in 
three  excursions;  19  have  joined  in  sending  $60  to  temple  for 
proxy  charity  work  to  be  done ;  19  wards  have  each  some  records, 
in  all  460  records  have  been  sold  and  distributed. 

Thirty-three  Relief  Society  members  belong  to  the  Genealog- 
ical Society.  We  have  raised  some  funds  by  wholesale  purchase 
and  retail  sale  of  records,  and  blanks  ;  profits  being  divided  between 
the  retail  purchaser  and  genealogical  committee.  These  funds  help 
us  to  purchase  other  sheet  blanks,  etc.,  for  the  benefit  of  our  class 
work,  and  we  keep  a  surplus  in  treasury  for  incidental  needs. 
(Donations  to  temple  are  also  taken  from  this  amount.) 

We  have  been  successful  in  the  things  we  have  made  practical, 
and  for  which  we  zvork,  zvork,  work. 

Last  summer,  we  spent  one  day  each  week  helping  individuals 
start  their  living  records.  For  this  purpose,  we  ruled  paper  desig- 
nating the  family  tree,  and  showed  each  one  how  to  go  to  work, 
or  rather  we  helped  individuals  to  fill  the  actual  data  in  these 
blanks.  This  was  interesting  and  helpful.  You  ask  what  were  our 
failures?  We  now  no  such  thing  as  "fail."  We  have  been  dis- 
couraged some  times  at  having  to  repeat  so  much,  but  persistence 
usually  wins  at  last. 

The  plan  as  you  have  it  in  the  Magazine  should  succeed,  be- 
cause it  is  practice  with  theory. 

At  present,  we  have  no  genealogical  chairman  in  the  Stake 
Committee. 

Kindest  regards, 
(Signed)         Inez  Knight  Allen. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second -class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth. 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.  Emmeline  B.  Wells President 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.  Williams First  Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina  L.  Smith Second  Counselor 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman General  Secretary 

Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates Corresponding  Secretary 

Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Alice  Merrill  Home  Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.P.  Farnsworth  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Miss  Sarah  Eddington 

Irs.  Ida  Dusenberry  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director  Miss  Edna  Coray,  Organist 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor SusA  Young   Gates 

Business  Manager Janettk  A.  Hydb 

Assistant  Manager   Amy  Brown  Lyman 

Room  29,  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


Vol.  II.  JUNE,  1915.  No.  6. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  WILLS. 

The    awful    and    destructive    war    now 
War's  waging-  in  Europe  does  not  lessen  with  the 

Preliminaries.  passing  of  time.  How  inscrutable  are  the 
problems  which  politics,  religion  and  the  love  of 
conquest,  force  upon  the  human  mind !  How  bitter  are  the  con- 
tests which  arise  over  these  vital  forces  in  the  universe  about 
us !  Men  are  tossed  upon  a  raging  sea  of  controversy,  their 
minds  having  been  anchored  to  some  personal  or  interested 
ruck  of  division,  and  woe  to  all  who  venture  near  the  perilous 
storm  center. 

Battles  can  and  do  rage  as  the  result  of 
Actual  War.  such  contentions,  the  ties  of  friendship  are 

broken,  confidence  is  shattered,  homes  are 
destroyed,  and  the  ravages  of  war  and  pestilence  sweep  over 
•the  contesting  nations.  War — with  ancient  or  modern  imple- 
ments— death,  bleeding  wounds,  the  scream  of  pain  and  the 
howl  of  revenge — all  these  are  awful  to  contemplate  and  still 
more  terrible  to  endure.  Yet  actual  war  is  not  so  agonizing 
to  bear,  so  cruel  to  contemplate,  nor  so  destructive  to  all  or- 
ganized life,  as  is  the  battle  of  wills  which  precede  sanguinary 


EDITORIAL.  291 

conflicts,  and  which  often  take  the  place  of  more  brutal  en- 
gagements. 

It  is  the  conflict  of  opposing  wills  which 
Conflict  sometimes         exhausts         mothers — especially 

of  Wills.  when  the  child  is  a  strong  male  spirit — and 

which  renders  some  homes  scenes  of  constant 
confusion  and  contention.  The  determination  to  prevail,  .at 
any  cost,  is  both  the  strength  and  the  weakness,  the  possible 
salvation,  or  the  possible  damnation  of  each  human  soul. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  titanic 
The  War  conflict  in  heaven  in  which  Lucifer  led  the 

in  Heaven.  warring  third  of  heaven's  sons,  was  fought, 

not  with  sticks  and  staves,  nor  with  swords 
or  guns,  but  with  the  superhuman  will  marshaled  against 
divine  will.  Every  trick  and  artifice,  every  subtle  advantage 
or  subtle  device  was  used  by  the  rebellious  general  who  led 
the  third  part  of  heaven's  hosts.  And  what  was  arrayed 
against  this  mighty  army? 

Truth,  calm,  vigorous  truth ;  reason  and  pure  independence, 
which  lost  none  of  its  virility  because  it  was  willingly  obedient  to 
God's  will  and  plan.  Yet  both  sides  strove,  suffered,  and  separ- 
ated. Rule  or  ruin,  was  the  watchword  of  Lucifer — the  final 
triumph  of  justice  and  right  was  the  bulwark  of  the  divine  soldiers 
and  followers  of  Christ. 

We  who  watch  this  European  warfare. 
How  Long,  wonder  how  long  it  will  wage,  and  just  how 

O  Lord,  it  will  terminate.     If  the  issue  be  continued, 

How  Long?  the    settlement    deferred,     those     who     love 

truth,  order  and  justice,  can  well  afford  to 
wait  till  the  right  shall  prevail.  The  spirit  of  war  is  surely 
poured  out  upon  all  nations — our  own  country  has  partaken 
of  the  spirit  of  war  and  the  battle  of  wills  has  been  waging  in 
national  politics — but  who  can  foresee  the  outcome,  nation- 
ally, and  internationally?  Only  He  who  presides  over  the 
destinies  of  nations,  and  whose  hosts  are  armed  with  justice 
and  the  preparation  for  peace. 

HISTORY  NOTE. 

The  stakes  are  to  prepare  a  Stake  History,  which  is,  naturally, 
to  be  made  up  of  ward  histories — the  activities  of  each  particular 
stake  and  the  Avards  within  that  stake.  The  points  noted  in  the 
circular  letter  sent  out  by  the  General  Historian  was  only  sug- 
gestive to  stakes  regarding  points  to  be  noted  in  their  own  work. 
Ward  histories  should  be  sent  to  stake  historians ;  and  a  good — 
not  too  lengthy — resume  of  the  stake  history  should  be  forwarded 
to  the  General  Historian.  Do  not  crowd  this  matter  too  much, 
friends  and  sisters,  but  be  prompt  about  getting  to  work. 


292  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

NEW  BOOKS. 

Few  men  have  done  a  greater  service  to  this  Church,  than 
has  the  Church  Assistant  Historian,  Andrew  Jenson.  Golden 
facts,  silver  threads  of  incidents,  pearls  of  testimony  and  truth 
have  been  gathered  from  the  dusty  corners  of  forgotten  things, 
and  have  been  engraven  on  the  tablets  of  imperishable  history  by 
this  indefatigable  worker.  Two  books  have  lately  reached  this 
office  by  this  author;  the  new  edition  of  the  Church  Chronology, 
and  the  second  volume  of  Latter-day  Saints  Biographical  Encyclo- 
pedia. 

The  latter  books  contain  the  portraits  and  sketches  of  Presi- 
dent Emmeline  B.  Wells,  and  most  of  the  members  of  the  General 
Board,  together  with  hundreds  of  other  sketches  and  pictures  of 
good,  faithful  men  and  women,  heroes  and  heroines  of  this 
Church.  These  books  should  be  purchased  by  all  Ward  Relief 
Societies  as  a  necessary  part  of  their  ward  libraries. 

There  seems  to  be  some  misapprehension  in  regard  to  the 
editorial  in  the  May  Magazine.  It  is  not  the  purpose  of  the 
General  Board  to  interfere  in  any  way  with  the  observance  of 
Mother's  Day. 


ALABASTER  BOXES  OF  HUMAN  SYMPATHY. 

Do  not  keep  the  alabaster  boxes  of  your  love  and  tenderness 
sealed  up  until  your  friends  are  dead.  Fill  their  lives  with  sweet- 
ness. Speak  approving,  cheering  words,  while  their  ears  can  hear 
them,  and  while  their  hearts  can  be  thrilled  and  made  happier  by 
them ;  the  kind  things  you  mean  to  say  when  they  are  gone,  say 
before  they  go.  The  flowers  you  mean  to  send  for  their  coffins, 
send  to  brighten  and  sweeten  their  homes  before  they  leave  them. 
If  my  friends  have  alabaster  boxes  laid  away,  full  of  fragrant  per- 
fumes o'f  sympathy  and  affection,  which  they  intend  to  break  over 
my  dead  body,  I  would  rather  they  would  bring  them  out  in  my 
weary  and  troubled  hours,  and  open  them,  that  I  may  be  refreshed 
and  cheered  by  them  while  I  need  them.  I  would  rather  have  a 
plain  coffin  without  a  flower,  a  funeral  without  a  eulogy,  than  a 
life  without  the  sweetness  of  love  and  sympathy.  Let  us  learn  to 
anoint  our  friends  beforehand  for  their  burial.  Post-mortem  kind- 
ness does  not  cheer  the  burdened  spirit.  Flowers  on  the  coffin 
cast  no  fragrance  backward  over  the  weary  way. — Published  in 
London  by  Partridge  &  Co. 


Guide  Lessons. 

Lesson  I. 

Work  and  Business. 

First  Week. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

Second  Week. 
Lesson  II — The  Laying  on  of  Hands. 

(a)  The  fourth  principle  of  the  gospel. 

(b)  The  Holy  Ghost. 

(c)  Baptism  of  the  Spirit. 

(d)  Baptism,  a  symbol  of  creation. 

(e)  Fire  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 

questions. 

L  Who  are  eligible  to  the  laying  on  of  hands  for  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost?     Doc.  and  Gov.  35:5,  6;  Doc.  and  Gov.  14:8. 

2.  What  is  the  nature  of  the  Holy  Ghost?  Doc.  and  Gov. 
130:22. 

3.  What  does  Jesus  say  of  the  Holy  Ghost?  John  14:16, 
26;  John  16:7;  John '15:26;  John  7:39;  Luke  12:12. 

The  Laying  On  of  Hands. — The  laying  on  of  hands  is  the 
jdivinely-authorized  method  of  administering  spirit  baptism,  in 
other  words,  imparting  the  Holy  Ghost.  It  is  plainly  taught  in 
the  scriptures.     For  instance : 

"Then  laid  they  their  hands  on  them,  and  thev  received  the 
Holy  Ghost." 

"And  when  Simon  saw  that  through  the  laying  on  of  the 
apostles'  hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he  offered  them  money. 

"Saying.  Give  me  also  this  power,  that  on  whomsover  I  lay 
hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost." — (Acts  8:17-19.) 

The  laying  on  of  hands  for  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost  was  an 
ordinance  in  the  Christian  church  for  centuries.  The  ordinance 
remained  with  the  church  much  longer  than  did  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Cyprian  mentions  it  in  the  third  century;  Augustine  in  the  fourth. 
Gradually,  however,  it  began  to  be  neglected,  until  finally  some  of 
the  sects  repudiated  it.  while  others,  retaining  the  "form  of  godli- 
ness." denied  "the  power  thereof." 


294  RELIEU  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

So  much  stress  having  been  laid  upon  immersion,  as  the 
proper  mode  of  baptism,  one  might  be  led  to  inquire,  why  are  we 
not  immersed  in  the  Spirit,  as  well  as  in  the  water?  I  answer: 
How  know  you  that  we  are  not?  To  which  the  reply  may  be: 
We  see  the  water,  and  are  put  under  it  by  the  priest ;  but  when  we 
are  confirmed  or  baptized  with  the  Spirit,  the  elders  lay  their 
hands  upon  our  heads  and  say,  "Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost." 
There  is  no  immersion  about  that ;  we  are  not  dipped  or  plunged : 
The  Spirit  is  poured  upon  us. 

Be  not  too  sure  that  there  is  no  immersion  about  it.  The 
fact  that  you  do  not  see  it  is  no  conclusive  argument  against  the 
proposition.  We  see  the  water  because  it  is  a  temporal  element ; 
but  spiritual  things  are  discerned  by  the  Spirit.  As  to  the  pour- 
ing process — may  not  enough  of  an  element  be  poured  upon  a  per- 
son to  bury  him  therein  ?  Or  must  that  in  which  a  person  is  buried 
necessarily  come  from  beneath?  It  was  not  so  in  the  days  of 
Noah,  when  it  rained  forty  days  and  forty  nights  that  the  earth 
might  be  buried  in  water.  As  much  water  came  from  above  as 
from  beneath  at  that  time. 

John  the  Baptist,  when  proclaiming  the  Christ,  said :  "There 
cometh  One  mightier  than  I  after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes 
I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and  unloose.  I  indeed  have  bap- 
tized you  with  water ;  but  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost"  (Mark  1 :7,  8).  More  than  one  baptism  is  here  mentioned, 
but  it  is  baptism  in  each  case ;  and  baptism  signifies  immersion. 
The  candidate  for  baptism  cannot  well  be  dipped  or  plunged  in 
the  Spirit,  since  the  Spirit  is  above,  while  the  water  is  beneath ; 
but  he  may  be  covered  by  or  "clothed  upon"  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
nevertheless.  The  essential  point  in  baptism  is  not  the  dipping  or 
plunging,  but  the  burying  and  bringing  forth. 

Baptism,  a  Symbol  of  Creation. — Baptism  symbolizes  cre- 
ation. Earth,  created  for  Adam  and  his  seed,  was  baptized—^ 
"born  again" — for  Noah  and  his  posterity.  Baptized  with  water 
in  that  day,  it  will  yet  be  bai)tized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with 
fire.  The  laying  on  of  hands  and  the  descent  of  the  Spirit  from 
above,  may  possibly  typify  the  glorious  baptism  that  earth  will  yet 
undergo,  when  the  Spirit  is  poured  out  upon  her  from  on  high, 
and  she  is  covered  therewith  as  completelv  as  with  water  in  the 
days  of  Noah.  "T  will  pour  out  mv  Spirit  upon  all  flesh,"  said 
the  Lord  by  the  Prophet  Joel  (2:28).  When  that  prophecy  is 
fulfilled,  earth  will  receive  her  spirit  baptism,  and  in  due  time  be 
rcadv  for  her  baptism  of  fire. 

Firf:  and  ttte  Holy  Ghost. — God  "dwells  in  eternal  fire" 
("T'^seph  Smith's  Teachings."  p.  82),  where  no  mortal  could  ap- 
proach him  unconsmned.  But  mortals  may  receive  the  Holv 
Ghost  with  safetv.  .Again  :  the  inhabitants  of  the  telestial  world 
receiA^e  the  Hnly  Spirit  through  the  ministrations  of  the  terrestrial ; 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  295 

"but  where  God  and  Christ  dwell  they  cannot  come,  worlds  with- 
out end."  By  her  fiery  baptism,  earth  will  be  consumed  ;  her  mor- 
tal elements  will  melt  with  fervent  heat,  and  the  purified  remains, 
immortal  and  in  a  state  of  resurrection,  will  be  converted  into  a 
celestial  sphere,  a  glorified  abode  for  the  righteous. — From  Gospel 
Themes. 

Genealogy. 

Third  Week. 

Lesson  III — Numbering. 

Numbering  names,  in  preparing  genealogical  records,  is  use- 
ful as  a  guide  to  relationships,  and  helps  to  locate  the  name  when 
taken  out  on  baptismal  sheets. 

Names  are  numbered  consecutively.  That  is.  the  first  ancestor 
known  would  be  numbered  1,  his  wife  would  be  2,  his  children,  3, 
4,  5,  6,  etc.  His  grandchildren  would  carry  the  numbers  down,  just 
as  far  as  might  be  needed. 

There  arises,  however,  a  difficulty,  if  a  child,  who  was  num- 
ber 3,  say.  marries,  his  name  must  be  repeated  on  the  record.  For 
he  must  appear  as  the  child  of  his  father,  then  as  the  father  of 
his  children.      Thus : 

1.  John  Young 

2.  Mary  Smith 

CHILDREN 

X  3.     William 

4.  Mary 

5.  James 

6.  Susan 

3.  William 

7.     Jane  Brown. 

When  William  is  first  numbered  as  3,  a  cross  is  written  by  the 
number  to  indicate  that  William  appears  again  as  the  head  of  a 
family.  The  second  time  William  appears  he  is  given  his  original 
number,  with  a  bar  above  and  below,  in  the  pencil  note  book,  and 
in  red  ink  when  the  number  is  repeated  in  the  permanent  record. 
William's  wife  Jane  is  numbered  7,  as  that  is  the  consecutive  num- 
ber, following  on  down. 

The  Lesson  Book  contains  full  instructions  on  this  point.  Let 
the  class  prepare  three  generations  of  their  own  family  names  and 
number  them. 

We  suggest  that  the  genealogical  committees  devote  the  sum- 
mer recess  months  to  going  about  from  house  to  house,  instructing 
the  Saints  how  to  prepare  records,  beginning  with  the  living  per- 
sons and  gradually  working  back  to  the  ancestors.    We  have  three 


296  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

sets  of  blanks  which  can  be  purchased,  ten  cents  a  dozen,  for  this 
purpose,  and  to  aid  the  students  in  the  genealogical  classes.  These 
blanks  are  issued  by  the  Genealogical  Society  of  Utah,  and  are  the 
standard  forms  which  we  recommend.  One  is  for  the  living 
records,  the  other  for  general  purposes. 


Home  Ethics  and  Art. 

ETHICS. 

Lesson  IV — The  Golden  Rule. 

Much  needless  sorrow  and  heartache  in  this  world  are  bred 
through  unkind  words  or  thoughtless  speech. 

At  the  very  best,  life  is  none  too  easy  for  most  of  us  mortals. 
The  infant  enters  this  world  with  a  cry ;  and  sorrow  and  anguish 
to  a  certain  extent  seem  to  be  the  portion  of  mankind.  Without 
doubt,  it  is  part  of  the  great  plan  for  our  discipline  and  develop- 
ment. Bodies,  in  acquiring  their  full  stature,  suffer  from  growing 
pains. 

For  the  mind  to  become  properly  developed,  the  student  must 
spend  many  weary  hours,  and  practice  great  self-denial.  To  at- 
tain spiritual  perfection,  we  must  struggle  with  and  overcome  the 
evil  tendencies  of  human  nature,  restrain  the  appetites,  discipline 
the  body  and  the  mind,  and  above  all  things,  by  first  controlling 
thoughts,  learn  to  control  the  tongue.  "As  a  man  thinketh,  so 
is  he,"  and  we  cannot  speak  the  thing  we  do  not  think  or  have  not 
thought. 

Thought  is  the  main  spring  of  action,  and  thoughts  that  are 
good  or  kind,  beget  words  and  deeds  that  are  good  and  kind.  Evil 
thoughts  are  the  forerunners  of  evil  actions,  and  so  if  we  would 
rise  above  sin,  we  must  think  noble  thoughts. 

To  think  the  best  of  others  and  to  put  into  hourly  practice  the 
wonderful  Golden  Rule  is  to  come  into  possession  of  the  very  foun- 
dation and  the  structure  of  ethics.  Social  form  or  etiquette  may 
supply  superficial  ornamentation  and  grace,  perhaps,  but  the  great 
thing,  needful  to  make  life  desirable  and  beautiful,  is  that  great 
command.  "Do  unto  others  as  ye  w^ould  that  others  should  do 
unto  you."  That  and  the  command  which  the  Savior  designated 
as  the  greatest  commandment,  "Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  might,  mind  and  strength,  and  thy  neighbor  as 
thyself;"  those  precepts  are  the  very  foundation  of  all  beautiful 
behavior. 

It  was  the  Savior,  too,  who  made  the  keen  remark,  "The 
tongue  is  an  unruly  member." 

Envy,  spite  and  petty  jealousy  are  the  emotions  which  give 
rise  to  so  many  of  the  "hateful"  little  things  that  are  said.     And 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  297 

the  damage  done  in  that  Hght  way  to  reputation  and  to  happiness 
are  sometimes  irreparable. 

When  the  faults  or  even  the  failings  of  an  individual  are 
pointed  out,  they  then  seem  to  stand  out  more  prominently  than 
the  virtues. 

We  all  cherish  ideals  of  some  sort  and  many  people  like  to 
idealize  their  friends.  It  comes  therefore  as  a  shock  when  the 
"muck-raker"  gets  to  work  and  shows  how  very  faulty  the  ideal- 
ized one  really  is.  We  sigh  and  think  how  very  faulty  is  human 
nature.  When  this  experience  has  been  repeated  a  few  times  in 
life,  one  begins  to  look  upon  all  people  with  more  or  less  suspicion. 

An  artist,  not  long  ago,  in  talking  on  art  to  a  roomful  of 
ladies,  exhibited  some  pictures  for  their  consideration.  The  talk 
was  for  general  instruction,  as  to  how  a  person  may  best  view  a 
picture  to  obtain  an  appreciation  of  its  good  quahties  and  its  de- 
fects. One  picture  was  very  much  admired.  The  speaker  then 
asked  her  audience  to  point  out  its  defects.  On  second  thought, 
she  remarked,  "Perhaps  Fd  better  not  ask  you  that,  or  you  might 
think  more  about  the  defects  than  about  the  good  points,  and  so 
your  enjoyment  would  be  marred." 

Involuntarily,  the  question  arose,  "Is  it  not  just  so  in  regard 
to  human  aflfairs?" 

Who,  among  your  acquaintances,  are  the  most  charitable  to- 
wards the  shortcomings  of  other  people?  Is  it  not  those  whose 
lives  are  most  nearly  perfect? 

They  who  are  striving  with  all  their  might  to  fill  their  lives 
with  good  thoughts  and  noble  deeds  have  little  time  or  desire  to 
criticise  others  or  hold  up  their  faults  for  your  inspection. 

Some  people  are  very  complimentary  to  acquaintances,  when 
with  them,  and  quite  free  in  criticism  when  absent.  The  knowl- 
edge of  such  behavior  comes  like  a  shock  to  gentle,  trustful,  and 
confiding  persons. 

Those  who  are  sensitive  to  criticism  which  is  given  in  a 
carping  way,  become  self-conscious,  and  are  far  from  being  at 
their  best  when  they  feel  they  are  in  the  presence  of  critics.  Un- 
kind, cutting  remarks  have  positively  a  deteriorating  effect  upon 
certain  temperaments ;  and  cloud  and  gloom  may  take  the  place 
of  sunshine  and  hope.  Criticism  falls  on  some  sweet  natures  like 
blight  upon  a  beautiful  plant.  Kind  words,  and  a  little  apprecia- 
tion, are  as  helpful  and  needful  to  most  people  as  is  sunshine  to 
most  plants. 

Happily  there  are  now  cults  and  societies  which  consider  it 
"bad  form"  to  dwell  needlessly  upon  the  faults  of  people,  or  upon 
the  gloomy  side  of  life. 

Relief  Society  members,  as  a  rule,  are  among  the  best  women 
of  the  earth  in  observing  the  principles  herein  set  forth ;  probably 
the  very  best.     But  we  desire  to  consider  any  or  all  of  the  ques- 


298  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

tions  of  life  in  a  way  to  be  most  helpful  to  ourselves  and  to  others. 
Note.     Let  the  members  be  prepared  with  different  quota- 
tions on  this  subject,  giving  the  authorship  when  possible. 

QUESTIONS. 

How  may  much  of  the  needless  sorrow  of  this  world  be 
averted  ? 

What  is  your  view  as  to  the  meaning  of  this  life? 

Name  some  ways  of  mental  growth. 

Name  some  ways  of  spiritual  growth. 

What  is  it  that  must  precede  action  ? 

What  are  the  effects  of  different  kinds  of  thought? 

What  are  the  fundamental  principles  of  ethics  ? 

Give  the  Bible  references  to  the  quotations. 

What  are  the  emotions  which  give  rise  to  so  many  unkind 
speeches  ? 

What  effect  on  the  mind  has  the  emphasizing  of  faults  ? 

Give  some  of  the  effects  of  shattered  ideals  upon  the  mind. 

What  effect  has  unkind  criticism  upon  some  gentle  natures  ? 

What  kind  of  people  are  apt  to  be  most  free  from  giving 
criticism  ? 

Please  memorize  hymn  in  the  L.  D.  S.  Hymn  Book,  "Should 
You  Feel  Inclined  to  Censure,"  etc. 

ART. 

Devotees  and  Their  Shrines,  56-63. 

(a)  Tell  of  Mary  Teasdel's  life.  What  sacrifices  did  she 
make  for  the  sake  of  art  ?  Describe  Paris  Studios.  What  is  said 
of  her  teacher  Jas.  A.  AIcNiel  Whistler?  Which  picture  do  you 
like  best?  What  do  you  think  of  the  marines?  The  "Blossoms" 
and  "Street  in  Normandy?" 

(b)  Tell  Rose  Hartwell  Whitley's  ideas  of  how  to  begin 
art  study.  What  are  Rose  Hartwell's  best  qualities?  To  whom 
belongs  her  picture  shown  in  our  reference  books? 

(c)  Describe  A.  B.  Wright's  mural  decorations  in  Barratt 
Hall.  Where  could  you  use  a  mural  decoration  for  a  wall  in  your 
stake?    Where  does  Wright  teach  art? 

(d)  What  has  Myra  Sawyer  done  as  an  artist?  What  is  a 
mineature?    What  other  artists  paint  mineatures? 

(e)  Tell  the  life  of  story  of  Lorus  Pratt. 

(f)  Read  the  sketch  of  Donald  Beauregard.  Why  is  his  loss 
so  great  to  Utah? 

Other  Utah  Artists  will  be  studied  from  Devotees  and  Their 
Shrines,  in  the  spring  of  1916. 


Hushed  was  the  Evening  Hymn. 

Words  by  J.  D.  Burns.  Music  by  Sir  Arthur  Sullivan. 


1.  Huah'd  was  the  ev'ning  hymn,  The  temple  courts  were  dark;  The 

2.  The     old  man  meek  and  mild,The  priest  of  Is  -  rael    slept,  His 

3.  Oh.     give   me    Samuel's  ear — The  o  -  pen  ear,    0     Lord!    A- 


:t=: 


■S 4 ^—^—^m—^* • *— ^ s'-'^Z— I 1 b 


lamp  was  burning  dim  Be-fore  the  sa-cred  ark;  When  sud-den- 
watch  the  temple  child,  The  lit-tle  Levite  kept,  And  what  from 
live  and  quick  to  hear  Each  whisper   of    Thy  word;  Like  him  to 


ly  a  voice  divine  Rang  through  the  silence  of  the  shrine. 
E  -  li's  sense  was  sealed  The  Lord  to  Hannah's  son  re  -  vealed 
an-swer    at  Thy   call,  And  to       o  -  bey   Thee  first   of      all. 


:p=t=tt: 


:^ 


42 (2- 


^ 


McCONAHAY'S  Stock  of  Cameos  said  to  be  one 
of  the  largest  shown  in  the  country. 

We  welcome  the  chance    McCONAHAY 


to  show  them  to  ^ou^ 
$1.00  to  $300. 


THE  JEWELER 

64  Main  Street 
Salt  Lake  City 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 

Relief  Society  General  Board  furnishes 
complete  Burial  Suits 

Address  JULINA  L.  SMITH, 

Phone  Wasstch  207  67  E.   South   Temple   Street 

Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 


— —    INCORPORATED   — 

SALT   LAKE  CITY -UTAH 


The  shoe  store  for  the  whole  family— and 
every  pair  of  shoes  a  "Money  Back"  quality. 

SALT  LAKE'S  LARGEST  AND 
FINEST  SHOE  STORE 


All  Relief  Society  Mem- 
bers who  study  the  Art  lessons 
in  the  guide,  need. 

Devotees  and 
Their  Shrines 

to  prepare  their  lessons. 

Send  to  this  magazine  headquarters  or 
AUce  Merrill  Home,  4  Ostler  Court,  Salt 
Lake  City. 
Price  $1.25  postpaid.         120  illustrations 


THE  HOME  PIANO 
OF  AMERICA 

Attractive  in  case  design — beautiful  in  finish 
— pure  and  sweet,  rich  and  full  in  tone — the 
Kohler  &  Campbell  piano  at  once  appeals 
to  the  most  exacting  musician.  1000  homes 
a  month  open  their  doors  to  receive  one  of 
these  world-wide  favorites.  Let  YOUR 
home   open   its   doors   for   one   this   month. 

"OLDER  THAN  THE  STATE  OF  UTAH" 


The  Jensen  Creamery  Company 

Exists  no  longer.  The  Mutual  Creamery  Company 
has  taken  its  place.  The  same  high  quality  products 
will  remain  on  the  market.  Continue  to  ask  for 
"Blanchard"  and  "Four-in-One"  Butters. 

The  Mutual  Creamery  Co. 


Burial  Insurance 
in  the  Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  se- 
curing a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small 
monthly  amount.  The  moment  you  sign  your  policy  your  burial  expenses 
are  assured  without  burdening  your  children.  Talk  to  us  about  this. 
Relief  Society  Headquarters  or 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO. 

HOME  OFFICE: 
VERMONT   BUILDING,   SALT   LAKE   CITY,  UTAH 


THE  I 

UTAH  STATE 

NATIONAL 
.,    BANK 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 
llTAH 


IT  is  the  purpose 
of  this  Bank  at 
all  times  to  render 
helpful  service  and 
make  the  handling 
of  your  banking 
business  satisfactory  and  pleasant. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK 

Your  Account  is  Cordially  Invited 
JOSEPH  F.  SMITH.  Pre.. 


Supplies  for  Temple 
Uses 

Those  who  desire  neat,  attrac- 
tive and  moderate-priced  articles 
for  rent  or  purchase,  for  use  in 
the  Temple,  should  apply  to 

Relief  Society  Headquarters, 
Room  29,  Bishop's  Bldg. 


u 

0) 


HOME  VISITORS' 
EXCURSIONS  EAST 

DECEMBER  19  and  22,  1914 

Following-  low  round  trip  fares  will  prevail 
from  Salt  Lake  City : 

Denver  or  Colorado  Springs $22.50 

Omaha  or  Kansas  City 40.00 

Memphis    59.85 

Chicago    59.72 

St.  Paul  or  Minneapolis 53.86 

Proportionately  low  rates  from  other  points  on 
tl^e  Oregon  Short  Line  to  the  foregoing  and 
many  other  points. 

See  agents  for  particulars. 

CITY  TICKET  OFFICE 

HOTEL  UTAH 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 


H-^ 


CD 
4) 


O 


s 
o 


«    S    o    c    ^    JH 


UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 


Mothers,  educate  your  daughters — and  sons — to  become  invaluable 
assets  to  the  State  and  to  the  Nation. 

Girls,  prepare  yourselves  for  ideal  wives  and  mothers,  by  securing 
an  education  in  Housekeeping  and  Home-making  at  The  Agricultural 
College  of  the  State  of  Utah. 


Vol.  II 


JULY,     1915 


No.  7 


THE 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 
MAGAZINE 

Summer  Health  Number 


ORGAN  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

OF  THE   church:  OF;  JESUS   CHRIST   OF   LATTER-DAY   SAINTS 

ROOM  29.  BISHOPS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy  10c 


WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO. 

NEWS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

OUR  DRUG  STORE  IS  COMPLETE 
PRICES  RIGHT 

We  Solicit  Youi  Patronage  Prompt  Attention  to  Mail  Orders 

TRY  OUR  QUICK  LUNCH— IT'S  DELICIOUS 

FRESH  FLOWERS  DAILY 


Marion  Banks 

FINE   MILLINERY 

at  reasonable  Prices 
GOODWIN  CORSETS 


CHARLTON'S 

Exclusive  and  correct  styles  in 
Women's  Wear.  Suits  in  Newest 
Cloth  and  Silk  Materials,  Latest 
Modes  in  Gowns  and    Blouses. 


This  ad.  will  redeem  1 0  per  cent,  on  purchases  at  regular  price, 
242  SOUTH  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE   Make  Your  Por- 
traits, YOU    get  the  Correct 
Style,  Excellence  and 
Satisfaction 

The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491  44MainSt. 


Two  Books  that  Every  L.  D. 
S.  Family  Should  Have 

The  L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Individ- 
ual Record,  approved  by  the  Church 
Authorities,  in  which  to  enter  the 
most  important  events  and  dates  in 
the  histories  of  families  and  individ- 
uals.    Price  $1.25  postpaid. 

Family  Record  of  Temple  Work 
for  the  Dead.     $1.25  and  upward. 

Write  for  Sample  Pages,  Free 

Deseret   News  Book  Store 


PLAN  YOUR  GARDEN  NOW 

You  will  find  our  Seed  and  Nursery  Guide  Book  the  most  valuable  assist- 
ant in  telling  you  just  what  is  worth  while  to  plant  in  this  climate. 

This  book  contains  112  pages  fully  illustrated  just  brimful  of  the 
information  needed  by  every  planter  of  Seeds,  Plants,  Shrubs,  Roses  and 
Trees.  By  securing  it  you  will  get  the  benefit  of  the  thousands  of  ex- 
periments carried  on  at  our  Centerville  Trials  Grounds,  and  this  alone 
is  worth  Dollars.  You  are  entitled  to  a  free  copy  of  this  valuable  book. 
Mention  this  paper  and  write  for  it  today. 

PORTER-WALTON  CO, 

Seed  and  Nursery  Specialists  for  U.  S.  A.  SALT  LAKE 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


CONTENTS. 

JULY,    1915 

Pore  Old  Dad Unknown  298 

Augusta  Joyce  Crocheron Emmeline  B.  Wells  301 

Research    303 

Her  Vacation    Sophy   Valentine  304 

"The  Bridegroom  Cometh" L.  Lula  Greene  Richards  311 

Home  Department  Janette  A.  Hyde  312 

Nursing  in  the  Relief  Society 316 

Clothing  for  Women 320 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  322 

In  the  Kitchen  Laboratory Hazel  L.  Dunford  325 

Good  Health   Maud  Baggarley  327 

The  Prince  of  Ur Homespun  329 

Editorial :     Destruction   Upon  the  Waters 336 

Guide    338 


ADVERTISERS'    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  have  made  it  possible  for  this  paper  to  exist 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE,  Logan,  Utah. 

AMERICAN  THEATER 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CUTLER'S  36  S.  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  8  Main  Street.  Salt  Lake  City. 

KEEJ^EY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  555  Main,  260  State  Sts.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

MARIAN  BANKS.  Millinery,  and  CHARLTON'S  SUIT  &    CLOAK  CO.,  242 

South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  South  and  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MUTUAL  CHEAMERY  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILROAD. 

PORTER- WALTON  CO.,  Seedmen,  Nurserymen  and  Florists,  Salt  Lake  City. 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 
S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  CO.,   UNDERTAKERS,  251-259   E.   First  South   Street, 

Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS,  Photographer. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  S«It  Lake  City. 
WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO.,  8  South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


RELIEF    SOCIETY 
HEADQUARTERS 

For  Approved  Garments  and  Ladies*  Utah  Made 
Dress  Goods 

Postage  Prepaid  and  Samples  Sent  on  Request 

CUTLER'S,  36  Main  Street 

Eslablbhed  I860  Ucorporated   1908 

S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  CO. 

UNDERTAKERS  AND 
EMBALMERS 

SUCCESSORS  TO 

JOSEPH  E.  TAYLOR 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  West 
53  yeari  in  one  location 

251-253-255-257  EAST  FIRST  SOUTH  ST. 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

EFFICIENT  SERVICE 
MODERN  METHODS  COMPLETE  EQUIPMENT 


THE    BIGGEST    PERMANENT   THEATRICAL   FEATURE   IN 

THE  WEST— 

THE  AMERICAN  THEATRE 

CONCERT  ORCHESTRA 

Under  direction  of 
PROF.  J.  J.  McCLELLAN 

The  finest  pictures  and  the  V    '♦  music  combine  to  make  n  wonderful 
entertainment  for  the  money. 


PORE  OLD  DAD. 

Unknown. 

Ve  kin  scarce  pick  up  a  paper, 
And  its  poets'  corners  greet, 

'Cept  ye'll  see  er  pirty  poem 

'Bout  the  Mother,  saintly  sweet. 

But  you'll  have  a  time  a  searchin', 

Eyes  will  be  achin'  bad 
Ere  you'll  ever  find  a  poem 

At  this  time,  for  pore  old  Dad. 

No,  it  isn't  willful  in  'em, 
Them  that  write  of  Mother  dear ; 

That  there's  never  notice  taken 
Of  her  old  man  sittin'  near. 

No,  it's  never  meant  to  slight  him, 

But  it  looks  a  little  sad, 
All  the  bouquets  made  for  Mother, 

Not  a  bloom  for  pore  old  Dad. 

True,  our  Mother  watched  above  us 
'Till  her  dear  old  eyes  w^ould  ache ; 

But  old  Dad  he  humped  to  feed  us 
'Till  his  back  would  nearly  break. 

Mother  crooned  above  the  cradle. 

Gave  devotion,  all  she  had ; 
Still  there  wasn't  any  circus. 

At  this  time  for  pore  old  Dad. 

Now  don't  take  one  line  from  Mother, 
When  you  write  the  Soul's  Sweet  Song 

But  if  there's  a  word  for  Father, 
Now  and  then,  it  won't  be  wrong. 

Poor  old  soul,  he's  bent  and  wrinkled. 
And  I  know  'twould  make  him  glad — 

If,  while  your  praisin'  Mother, 
Something's  said  of  pore  old  Dad. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  II.  JULY,  1915.  No.  7. 


Augusta  Joyce  Crocheron. 

♦      (A  Tribute.) 

By  Emmeliue  B.  Wells. 

• 
With  many  sighs  and  fond  memories,  I  turn  back  the  pages, 

one  by  one,  of  my  beloved  vokimes  of  the  Exponent,  and  over  and 
over  again  I  read  therein  the  name  of  the  dear  departed  friend — 
Augusta- Joyce  Crocheron.  Poems,  essays,  sketches,  minutes,  re- 
ports, all  telling  of  her  versatility  as  a  writer,  and  at  the  same  time 
telling  something  too,  of  her  striking  yet  tender  personality. 

Like  all  really  interesting  women,  Mrs.  Crocheron  had  a  his- 
tory. While  her  life's  narrative  might  seem  one  long  series  of 
sorrows,  disappointments  and  adventure,  still  she  was  not  always 
in  the  shadows,  and  when  the  sunshine  penetrated  the  clouds 
around  her,  then  her  soul  pealed  forth  in  song  and  praise.  Mrs. 
Crocheron's  great  grandmother,  on  the  maternal  side,  was  an  In- 
dian princess,  the  daughter  of  a  Penobscot  chief,  and  her  grand- 
father in  the  same  line  was  a  sea  captain.  Such  progenitors  would 
naturally  bequeath  as  a  heritage  something  of  their  genius  as  well 
as  characteristics,  and  those  who  best  knew  Mrs.  Crocheron  might 
thus  easily  account  for  her  love  of  nature,  romance  and  color,  her 
rather  restless  disposition,  her  great  desire  for  attainment  and  her 
deep  melancholy  when  dreams  could  not  be  realized.  She  was 
deeply  blessed  with  an  abiding  faith  which  helped  her  over  many 
stony  places  in  life's  path,  while  her  unfailing  friendship  was-  a  gift 
to  be  forever  cherished. 

Mrs.  Crocheron  was  born  in  Boston  in  1844.  A  year  so 
memorable  to  the  Latter-day  Saints,  because  it  marks  the  martyr- 
dom of  their  Prophet  and  Patriarch.  When  she  was  scarcely  six- 
months  old  her  parents  with  sixteen  other  families  started  on  that 
long  but  remarkable  journey  from  Boston  to  California,  arOund 
Cape  Horn,  on  the  good  ship  Brooklyn.  Many  times  it  seemed  as 
though   the   ship   could   not   withstand   the   elements,   and   would 


302  '         RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

surely  founder,  but  the  Saints  aboard  never  despaired  and  their 
g-reat  faith  gave  confidence  and  assurance  to  the  captain  and  the 
crew.  The  journey  was  completed  at  the  end  of  six  months,  and 
the  weary  pilgrims  again  set  foot  on  land. 

These  New  England  Saints  were  repeating  history,  having 
left  the  shores  of  Plymouth,  where  their  ancestors  had  sought  and 
found  a  refuge  for  religious  liberty,  and  these  landed  on  the  other 
side  of  the  continent  for  the  same  purpose — to  worship  God  as 
their  conscience  dictated.  California  was  then  Mexican  territory 
and  the  war  with  Mexico  was  at  its  height.  It  naturally  follows 
that  the  settlers  saw  and  encountered  some  of  the  dangers  and 
adventures  war  brings.  Besides,  there  were  the  hardships  and 
struggles  of  pioneer  life,  all  testing  to  the  utmost  the  fortitude,  en- 
durance, courage  and  faith  of  men  and  women,  and  these  adven- 
turous souls  like  other  Latter-day  Saints  were  not  found  wanting. 

In  those  days  California  was  not  the  beautiful  garden  state 
that  she  is  today,  but  rugged,  barren  and  dreary,  where  the  endless 
vista  of  the  sea  and  the  splashing  of  its  waves  but  enhanced  the 
loneliness. 

For  twenty  years  the  Joyce  family  remained  in  California, 
detained  because  of  family  affairs,  but  during  that  time  the  mother 
and  daughters  performed  splendid  service  for  the  Church,  and 
their  beautiful  home  in  San  Bernardino  was  the  symbol  of  hos- 
pitality, to  "Mormon"  missionaries  and  their  friends.  Later  when 
the  family  moved  to  Utah  they  were  warmly  greeted  by  many 
friends  who  remembered  their  generosity  and  kindness  in  the  early 
California  days. 

Mrs.  Crocheron's  mother  possessed  a  very  strong  personality 
and  was  a  woman  of  some  gifts  of  accomplishment  and  education. 
It  naturally  follows  that  as  far  as  possible  she  would  bestow  the 
same  talents  upon  her  daughter^.  Considering  the  circumstances 
of  i^ioneer  life,  the  advantages  she  gave  her  family  were  quite 
remarkable.  Mrs.  Crocheron's  three  books  which  she  published 
under  some  difficulties  will  always  be  valuable  and  useful  to  the 
Latter-day  Saint  women.  This  is  especially  true  of  the  volume 
entitled,  "Representative  Women  of  Deseret,"  a  book  of  short 
biographies  of  some  of  our  most  distinguished  "Mormon"  women, 
written  almost  entirely  under  the  direction  of  the  women  them- 
selves. This  fact  renders  the  book  a  useful  work  of  reference. 
"Wild  Flowers  of  Deseret"  is  a  collection  of  her  poems,  but  hav- 
ing been  published  long  ago  does  not  contain  nearly  all  that  she 
lias  written  nor  by  any  means  her  best.  The  third  book,  "The 
Children's  Book."  shows  the  love  of  her  mother  heart  and  her 
desire  to  please  the  little  ones  of  whom  she  was  especially  fond. 

Mrs.  Crocheron  had  nearly  completed  a  work  for  which,  as  a 
literary  attainment,  she  had  great  hopes.  It  was  the  story  of  the 
"Book  of  Mormon"  told  in  verse,  and  she  had  a  great  desire  to 


RESEARCH.  303 

live  to  complete  this  work.  That  her  death  prevented  this  attain- 
ment, is  only  one  of  the  many  disappointments  she  met  with  mar- 
velous courage.  It  was  said  by  one  of  Sister  Crocheron's  friends, 
"Augusta  Crocheron  seemed  to  me  to  always  have  the  wrong  set- 
ting, so  refined,  so  gentle,  so  desirous  of  everything  beautiful,  and 
yet  denied  them  all."  It  might  appear  this  way  to  many  who 
knew  and  loved  her,  and  yet  she  was  a  woman  who  had  such  a 
depth  of  feeling  that  she  found  happiness  and  wealth,  where 
others  could  not  comprehend.  Her  love  for  flowers  was  almost 
a  passion,  and  wherever  she  lived  her  dooryard  was  resplendent 
in  color.  She  found  perhaps  her  greatest  pleasure  in  reading,  and 
books  were  not  denied  her.  In  the  perusal  of  their  pages  she 
forgot  her  woes,  and  spent  many  happy  hours.  She  loved  nature 
and  enjoyed  solitude,  for  there  she  found  the  inspiration  which 
called  forth  the  songs  of  her  heart  in  poetic  verse. 

It  seems  to  me  that  I  have  always  known  and  always  held 
dear,  Augusta  Joyce  Crocheron.  Perhaps  our  spirits  knew  each 
other  before  this  dispensation.  Hers  was  a  spirit  finely  tempered 
and  tuned  for  the  artistic  and  poetic  things  of  life.  It  is  some 
comfort  to  believe  that  the  severe  refining  she  received  in  life's 
furnace,  better  prepared  her  for  a  glorious  setting  in  our  Father's 
Kingdom. 


RESEARCH. 


"What  constitutes  'Society'?"  inquired  the  Man  from  Mars  ; 

"Is  it  a  gathering  of  wealth  and  intellectual  stars?" 

"Ho,  ho !"  replied  the  rustic  youth  who  wore  a  grin  serene, 

"Society's  our  Mayday  dance  upon  the  village  green." 

"Not  so,"  the  housemaid  gayly  said.     "That  isn't  it  at  all. 

To  find  society  you  should  attend  the  coachmen's  ball." 

The  serious  woman  said,  "If  for  society  you  search 

You'll  find  the  very  best  there  is  coming  to  my  church." 

The  studious  one  remarked,  "The  very  highest  social  force 

You  may  discover  if  you  will  attend  our  lecture  course." 

And  some  said  that  society  was  made  for  games  of  chance. 

And  others  mentioned  art  and  brains  and  beauty  and  the  dance. 

The  Man  from  Mars  looked  puzzled  and  remarked,  "It  seems  to  me 

Society  is  all  mankind,  including  even  me ; 

And  each  of  us  looks  just  beyond  his  own  familiar  sphere  ; 

The  impulse  is  what  made  me  leave  my  home  and  come  down  here. 

Society's  a  picture  which  we  fill  w^ith  fa\s  and  elves 

And,  when  we  meet  them,  find  that  they  are  persons  like  ourselves." 


Her  Vocation. 

By  Sophy  Valentine. 

Helen  Andrews  had  unexpectedly  fallen  heir  to  a  small  for- 
tune. She  was  no  longer  young,  having  passed  her  forty-fifth 
birthday,  and  the  buoyancy  of  youth  had  gone.  It  was  with  rather 
a  wistful  expression  she  sat  that  first  evening,  after  the  news  of 
her  good  fortune  had  reached  her,  contemplating  her  altered  pros- 
pects. 

Having  been  cashier  for  years  in  a  modest  establishment,  with 
a  small  salary,  and  accustomed  to  nipping  her  every  desire  in  the 
early  budding,  she  could  hardly  now  adjust  herself  to  this  new 
position  of  affluence. 

"What  shall  I  do  with  all  the  money?"  she  wondered,  after 
the  first  astonishment  was  over. 

"Oh,  if  it  had  only  come  twenty  years  ago,  when  I  might 
have  enjoyed  it  to  the  fullest  extent ;  when  my  whole  being  hun- 
gered for  something  worth  while ;  for  love,  for  light,  for  beautiful 
things ;  when  I  was  ambitious ;  when  it  might  have  helped  me  to 
fulfil  my  life's  greatest  desires.  Now  it's  too  late  to  do  much,  if 
any,  good.  All  I  need  now,  I  guess,  is  a  shroud  and  a  decent 
liurial  place,  but  as  I  have  already  insured  for  three  hundred  dol- 
lars, I  could  get  that  without  this  money." 

She  heaved  a  deep  sigh.  "Ah,  if  it  had  only  come  twenty 
years  ago.  It  might  have  helped  me  get  the  education  I  hungered 
for,  the  place  in  society  I  craved,  with  all  my  heart — it  might  even 
have  helped  me  get  a  husband;  who  knows?  There  are  men  like 
that,  pretty  good  men,  too,  as  men  go.  I  might  now  have  been  a 
happy  wife  and  mother,  instead  of  a  sour  old  maid.  But  pshaw, 
come  to  think  of  it,  I  might  have  had  a  husband  without  the 
money.  There  was  one,  two — yes,  there  were  three  that  I  could 
have  married,  had  T  wanted  to.  There  was  Clarence,  for  instance, 
very  handsome,  but  such  a  miserable  good-for-nothing,  as  very 
handsome  men  are  so  often  apt  to  be.  Then  there  was  Paul : 
good,  honest  Paul,  but  so  woefully  uneducated  ;  almost  ignorant. 
No,  I  never  could  have  endured  that.  Then,  of  course,  there  was 
the  widower  with  four  children,  he  was  both  good-looking,  and 
somewhat  educated;  but  there  were  the  children,  I  was  afraid  of 
tlietu.  -Afraid  T  couldn't  do  justice  to  them.  Was  that  really 
the  reason?  That's  what  T  told  him.  but — yes,  T  think  it  was 
really  selfishness,  it  was  too  much  trouble.  Dear  me,  T  might  have 
done  worse.  I  might  have  earned  the  blessing  of  these  children's 
gratitude."     She  sighed  again. 

"No,  it's  useless  to  mourn  over  lost  opportunities  :  the  ques- 


HER  VACATION.  30!^ 

tion  is,  what  shall  I  do  with  this  money  ?  Perhaps  I  would  better 
give  it  to  poor,  struggling  cousin  Ralph,  but  no,  he  said,  only  the 
other  day,  that  money  would  make  him  miserable,  and  I  guess  it 
would,  it  has  made  me.  I  might  give  it  to  some  charitable  insti- 
tution ;  build  a  modest  home  for  old  friendless  maids?  No,  I 
won't  do  that;  if  the.  silly  things,  like  myself,  have  neglected  to 
make  for  themselves  friends,  they  deserve  to  be  friendless.  And 
as  for  being  lonely,  I  think  most  of  us  have  had  one  chance,  only 
we  neglected  to  sieze  it.  So  I  think,  after  all,  that  we  deserve  our 
fate;  and,- after  all,  it  is  still  bearable.  And  I  really  know  of  a 
number  of  old  maids  who  are  a  blessing  in  the  community.  Am 
I  one  of  them  ?" 

With  a  guilty  shake  of  the  head,  she  sat  musing  again  a  while. 
Then  she  suddenly  arose. 

"No,  I  will  not  give  it  away.  I'll  enjoy  it,  enjoy  it  to  the 
fullest-  extent,  myself.  That's  why  it  was  sent  to  me.  Perhaps 
God  sends  me  this  in  answer  to  all  my  prayers  in  my  younger  days, 
when  I  wanted  to  find  a  vocation,  when  I  longed  to  become  some- 
thing in  the  world.  He  has  seen  my  patient  toiling,  weary  plod- 
ding, and  this  is  my  reward.  All  the  things  I  wanted  in  my  youth 
I  can  have  now.  I  can  travel,  and  I  will.  I  can  have  beautiful 
clothes,  and  I  will." 

She  walked  over  to  the  mirror  and  surveyed  herself.  'T  can 
still  be  beautiful  if  I  have  the  price,  and  I  have,  and  so  I  will  be 
beautiful." 

She  shook  out  her  long,  dark  hair,  already  streaked  with  grey  ; 
looked  at  tlie  tell-tale  crows-feet  about  the  eyes,  the  still  worse 
lines  about  the  neck,  and  the  downward  tendencies  of  the  corners 
of  the  mouth.  "Ah,  I  can  darken  this  hair  easily  ;  diligent  massage 
will  help  the  wrinkles  and  the  mouth — well  I  can  smile  now,  plenty 
of  smiling  will  bring  those  drooping  corners  up  again,  and  I  can 
afford  to  smile  now,  to  be  sure,  and  smile  I  will  and  be  handsome, 
for  you  can't  enjoy  life  unless  you're  handsome;  young  and  hand- 
some, of  course.  And  I  can  still  fool  people  as  to  my  age,  if  I 
can't  fool  Father  Time.  Oh,  Fm  glad  it  isn't  too  late  yet,  glad, 
glad  !  Look,  Fm  already  five  years  younger,  what  will  I  be  when 
Fve  smiled  constantly  a  year  or  so  and  adorned  myself  becom- 
ingly?" 

Helen  went  to  bed  feeling  very  dififerently  to  what  she  had 
felt  for  many  years,  fully  determined  to  be  happy  ever  after, 
never  suspecting  that  selfish  people  are  never  happy.  She 
went  to  sleep  with  a  vision  of  the  wonderful  things  she  would 
have.  She  could  have  flowers  now,  they  had  always  been  her  de- 
light ;  plenty  of  flowers,  ah,  every  conceivable  kind.  In  fact,  she 
would  go  to  a  land  of  flowers  and  just  live  with  flowers  and  beau- 
tiful things  and  congenial  people. 

Accordingly  she  went.     And  when  she  had  feasted  her  eyes 


306  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

and  her  hungry  heart  till  she  was  satisfied,  on  the  gorgeous  flow- 
ers, wonderful  shrubbery  and  stately  palms  of  California  for  six 
months,  she  came  back  to  her  native  city,  weary  and  sadder  than 
she  had  ever  been  in  the  days  of  her  poverty. 

There  was  no  one  to  meet  her  when  she  returned,  for  no  one 
had  known  that  she  was  absent,  save  an  old  maiden  aunt,  who  was 
cross  and  hard  to  please.  They  two  were  the  only  near  relatives 
left  of  their  family. 

Helen  stood  by  her  mirror  once  more,  the  evening  of  her 
home-coming  and  smiled  bittterly  at  the  image  which  met  her 
gaze.  "Poor,  foolish  girl,  you  thought  you  could  beguile  yourself 
and  others  into  thinking  you  young  once  more ;  but  you  counted 
without  your  wrinkled  old  face  and  your  wrinkled  old  soul.  And 
so  you  have  come  back  a  wiser,  if  not  a  very  much  better,  woman 
than  you  went  away.     No,  the  fortune  came  too  late. 

"And  now,  the  best  and  only  thing  is  to  find  my  vocation,  if 
that  isn't  too  late,  also,  and  try  to  find,  at  least  contentment,  for 
there  is  no  real  happiness  in  this  world,  after  all. 

"If  Aunt  Maria  wasn't  so  miserable  and  disagreeable,  I  might 
take  her  to  my  heart  and  nurse  her  in  her  old  age,  but  the  only 
pleasant  thing  about  her  is  her  love  of  flowers.  No,  I  couldn't 
endure  it,  that's  out  of  the  question,  though  she  hinted  pretty 
broadly  about  her  loneliness,  when  she  heard  I  had  the  money. 
But,  of  course,  I  can  make  her  some  small  monthly  allowance,  and 
that  I  will. 

"I  wonder  what  one's  vocation  might  really  be?  In  my  youth, 
I  used  to  love  to  tell  stories  to  children,  and  I  even  dreamed  once 
that  I  might  become  a  story  writer,  but  that's  out  of  the  question 
now.  I  think  I  shall  go  into  the  flower  business,  and  see  what  I 
can  do  at  that.  Flowers  at  least  are  grateful  for  a  little  care ;  they 
are  like  children.  And  since  I  have  no  children,  I  shall  bestow 
all  the  pent-up  mother  love  in  my  withered  old  breast  on  flowers — 
that  sounds  well,  something  like  old  times,  when  I  used  to  delight 
in  turning  pretty  phrases:  Shows  that  there  is  still  a  spark  of 
the  old  fire  left ;  it  might  be  kindled  into  a  nice  little  flame  yet. 
Well,  we  shall  see  what  tomorrow  brings." 

She  was  in  the  habit  of  saying  her  prayers,  but  tonight  she 
went  to  bed  without  doing  so.  She  felt  a  cetrain  vague  resentment 
towards  Providence  for  having  sent  her  this  fortun^  so  late  in 
life.  She  felt  that  she  was  not  grateful,  so  would  not  make  a  pre- 
tense at  it,  so  she  told  herself.  What  good  was  money  anyway, 
or  life,  for  that  matter?  Hers  had  been  so  lonely,  so  empty.  The 
still,  little  voice  that  whispered  ever  so  faintly  the  reason  why  her 
life  was  lonely  was  unheeded.  As  for  the  money,  she  had  been 
happier  without  it ;  more  content  in  her  work. 

"How  foolish  they  are  who  long  for  money,"  she  thought 


HER  VACATION.  307 

with  a  tinge  of  contempt,  "they  don't  know  how  httle  it  amounts 
to  after  they  get  it.     No,  it  had  come  too  late,  at  least  for  her." 

The  next  afternoon  found  h'er  down  town  at  a  florist's,  look- 
ing about  and  asking  different  questions  as  ^;o  retail  prices  of  cer- 
tain plants  of  which  she  had  already  found  out  the  wholesale  prices 
in  California,  and  as  she  could  not  well  go  without  buying  some- 
thing, she  filled  her  hands  with  a  generous  bouquet  of  spring 
flowers,  fragrant  and  beautiful. 

She  decided  to  take  them  to  her  aunt  and  gladden  her  old 
heart. 

But  the  old  lady  had  taken  an  afternoon  ofif  and  Helen  stood 
on  her  aunt's  doorstep,  disappointed  and  tired,  for  she  had  walked 
all  the  way  in  order  to  enjoy  the  fresh,  green  lawns  and  the  bud- 
ding flowers. 

She  felt  cross  and  irritated.  Why  on  earth  couldn't  the  old 
lady  have  stayed  at  home  today  of  all  days?  She  was  always  com- 
plaining that  no  one  ever  came  to  see  her  and  that  she  never  went 
to  see  anybody.  Helen  slammed  the  gate,  as  she  went  out  and 
stood  gazing  about  her  with  anything  but  a  pleasant  expression, 
which  made  her  look  five  years  older,  had  she  but  known  it. 

She  decided  to  take  the  car  on  the  next  corner,  and  on  the 
way  she  passed  the  magnificent  new  L.  D.  S.  hospital.  She  looked 
at  its  grey  massive  walls  and  thought  of  the  many  sufiferers  it  con- 
tained, some  perhaps  anxiously  waiting  for  death  and  others  fer- 
vently praying  for  life. 

Yes,  that  was  certainly  one  thing  she  had  forgotten  last  night 
— her  splendid  health.  That  was  worth  being  grateful  for.  Now, 
if  she  had  known  someone  inside  those  walls  she  might  have  gone 
in  and  perhaps  made  someone  glad  with  these  flowers.  Suppose 
she  should  go  anyway  ?  Slowly  she  retraced  her  steps  back  to  the 
entrance. 

She  ascended  the  broad  stone  steps  and  stood  hesitatingly  in 
the  vestibule.  Others  were  going  in  all  the  time,  so  it  must  be 
visiting  time.  A  man  in  uniform  came  forward  and  asked  whom 
she  had  come  to  see.  Why,  she  wanted  to  see  an  old  lady,  but  had 
forgotten  her  name.  Did  she  know  on  what  division  she  was,  or 
what  her  trouble  was  ?  No,  she  did  not.  How  long  had  she  been 
there?  Helen  could  not  say  exactly  how  long.  The  man  shook 
his  head  and  Helen  felt  rather  foolish,  and  wished  she  had  not 
come.  Just  then,  one  of  the  nurses,  who  had  been  seeing  a  visitor 
to  the  door,  turned  and  came  forward.  She  had  evidently  heard 
the  conversation,  for  she  asked  in  a  kindly  manner  if  she  could  be 
of  any  assistance.  'T  wonder  if  it  isn't  old  Mrs.  Brown,  she  is  a 
T.  B.  patient,"  to  the  man.  Then  to  Helen :  "She  is  on  the  fifth 
floor,  but  if  you'll  follow  me,  I  will  take  you  to  her.  Has  she 
been  there  a  long  time?"     Helen  was  sure  she  had  been  there  quite 


308  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

a  long-  time,  though  she  did  not  know  how  they  counted  time  in 
the  hospital.  "She  will  he  glad  to  see  you,"  continued  the  nurse; 
"she  has  so  few  friends  seemingly.  I  think  her  relatives  live  in 
the  country  at  quite  a  distance."  Helen  thought  so,  too.  She  was 
now  certain,  she  said,  that  that  was  the  lady  she  wanted. 

She  followed  the  nurse  up  the  broad  stairways,  through  the 
seeming  airy  corridors,  where  patients  in  the  convalescent  stage 
reclined  in  easy  chairs  in  more  or  less  elaborate  kimonos  and 
coquettish  caps.  They  were  chatting  cheerfully,  happily.  No 
doubt  life  looked  brighter,  more  beautiful  to  them  than  ever  before, 
now  that  they  might  take  up  its  burdens  again  with  the  prospects 
of  better  health. 

The  nurse  had  a  smile  and  a  kindly  word  for  each,  and  Helen 
was  wondering  whether  she  had  not  missed  her  vocation  by  not 
becoming  a  nurse,  as  she  saw  the  responsive  smiles  on  all  sides. 

Still  they  kept  on  climbing.  Now  they  were  on  the  fifth  floor 
and  she  followed  her  white-dressed  guide  past  the  different  rooms, 
where  scores  of  patients  were  lying  on  their  snowy  beds,  some 
with  hopeful  faces,  talking  to  visiting  friends,  others  in  utter  aban- 
don of  suffering  with  contorted  features. 

Something  swelled  in  Helen's  throat,  and  her  eyes  grew  dim. 
She  took  out  her  handkerchief  and  just  then  she  brushed  by  a 
woman  with  a  tear-stained  face,  who  had  just  taken  leave  of  some- 
one in  an  invalid  chair.  Helen  wiped  away  a  tear  and,  looking  up, 
she  saw  a  little  boy, — perhaps  ten  or  twelve  years  old — with  head 
bandaged  and  minus  his  right  arm  and  leg.  He  had  such  a  pathetic 
little  smile  on  his  thin,  pale  face,  as  he  watched  the  retreating 
figure,  evidently  his  mother.  The  brave  little  smile  told  how  hard 
he  tried  to  show  mother  that  he  wanted  to  bear  his  misfortune 
like  a  man,  and  the  twitching  corners  of  the  mouth  told  how  hard 
it  was. 

Helen  took  out  a  handful  of  flowers  and  laid  them  in  his  lap, 
as  she  hurried  past  him.  Then  the  nurse  opened  a  door  and 
ushered  her  into  a  cozy  little  room,  where  an  old  lady  was  bending 
herself  double,  trying  to  read  a  book  she  had  great  difficulty  in 
keeping  on  her  knees,  and  it  fell  to  the  floor  with  a  crash,  as  the 
visitor  entered  and  the  wondering  old  eyes  looked  up,  as  she  slowly 
tried  to  straighten  up  from  her  bent  position.  Helen  held  out  her 
hand  and  told  the  patient  she  had  come  to  see  her  and  had  brought 
her  some  flowers.  Then  Helen  thanked  the  nurse  and  told  her 
that  this  was  the  lady  she  wanted.  The  patient  was  very  much 
surprised  and  pleased,  but  said  she  couldn't  remember  her  and 
wanted  to  know  if  she  had  just  come  from  the  fields,  there  was 
such  a  lovely  smell  of  flowers  about  her.  Helen  showed  her  the 
flowers  again,  and  told  her  how  she  had  come  there.  Then  she 
picked  up  the  book,  which  proved  to  be  the  Bible,  and  oflfered  to 
read  to  her.     The  old  lady  was  overjoyed,  and  Helen  read  and 


HER  VACATION.  309 

afterwards  talked  to  her :  told  her  of  the  beautiful  country  she 
had  just  visited,  where  there  are  always  flowers  in  bloom  and  never 
any  winter.  The  old  lady  listened  with  a  child-like  expression  of 
wonder  and  urged  her  to  tell  on. 

"God  must  have  sent  you,  dear  sister,"  she  said,  "for  I  told 
him  today  how  poor  and  lonely  I  was,  and  that  everybody  seemed 
to  have  forgotten  me.  Oh,  it's  so  lonely,  sister,"  and  the  poor  old 
face  dropped  down  to  the  handkerchief  in  her  hands  which  she 
had  not  lifted  from  her  knees.  Helen  took  the  trembling  hands 
and  promised  that  she  would  not  feel  so  lonely  again,  for  she 
would  come  often,  and  visit  her.  Arranging  the  flowers  in  two 
glasses  and  placing  them  where  the  patient  could  see  them  all  the 
time,  Helen  took  leave,  followed  by  the  old  lady's  tearful  gratitude 
and  blessings. 

As  she  passed  the  room  outside  in  which  the  little  boy  had 
sat,  Helen  peeped  in,  yes,  there  he  was ;  the  back  of  his  chair  had 
been  lowered  and  he  was  reclining  at  full  length,  her  flowers  still 
in  his  hand.  She  entered  and  advanced  to  the  boy  and  asked  with 
all  the  sympathy  her  heart  felt  for  him,  how  he  was. 

"Better,"  he  said  wearily,  as  if  he  was  tired  of  being  asked. 
She  stood  a  moment  helplessly  and  looked  at  him. 

"You  like  story-books?"  seeing  several  about  him. 

"Sure,  I  do!"  Then  with  a  sudden  thought,  'can't  you  tell 
me  a  story?" 

"Indeed,  I  can,  and  will.  It  is  too  late,  today,  but  I  will  come 
tomorrow  at  three  o'clock  sharp  and  bring  you  a  picture-book  and 
then  I'll  tell  you  stories."     The  boy's  face  shone. 

"Sure,  now?" 

"Sure!" 

The  other  patients  had  become  interested.  Helen  must  say  a 
word  or  two  to  them,  and  in  her  heart  she  resolved  that  they  should 
all  have  flowers  on  the  morrow.  Then  she  patted  the  boy's  hand ; 
his  face  resumed  its  weary  look.  Poor  little  fellow.  To  have  to 
go  through  life  with  only  half  a  body.  Oh,  the  pity,  the  sadness 
of  it.  when  he  should  come  to  realize  what  that  would  mean. 

Helen  left  the  hospital  treading  on  air,  she  smiled  on  every- 
body, and  they  were  genuine,  heartfelt  smiles.  As  she  turned  to 
catch  the  car,  it  seemed  to  her  as  if  she,  too,  had  left  some  dis- 
agreeable complaint  in  the  hospital ;  and  that  life  hereafter  would 
look  better  and  brighter  to  her. 

"I  have  found  my  vocation,  I  have  found  my  vocation,"  was 
the  song  within  her,  as  the  car  rumbled  on.  She  had  to  hum  a 
tune,  quite  low,  something  she  had  not  done  for  years.  When  she 
reached  home,  she  threw  ofif  her  wraps,  and  just  sat  down  and 
cried,  cried  for  very  joy.  Could  anyone  have  imagined  that  there 
was  so  much  joy  in  doing  a  little  good. 

Afterwards  she  brought  out  her  account  book  and  went  over 


310  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

it  item  my  item.  She  frowned  at  the  sums  she  had  spent  in  her 
fooHsh  pleasure-hunt.  She  would  give  up  the  idea  of  a  store, 
now,  but  she  would  have  a  flower  garden  and  Aunt  Maria  should 
help  her  raise  flowers.  Yes,  she  would  take  her  old  aunt  to  live 
with  her  and  they  two  would  go  about  distributing  flowers :  her 
aunt  should  share  in  the  pleasure  as  well  as  the  toil. 

It  was  a  different  Helen  Andrews  who  went  to  bed  that  night 
to  the  one  who  had  gotten  up  that  morning.  She  lay  till  long  after 
the  midnight  hour  had  struck,  planning  how  best  to  arrange  her 
life  so  as  to  make  the  most  of  what  might  be  left  to  her. 

And  that  boy — ah,  she  must  tell  him  what  a  splendid  man  he 
could  still  make  of  himself  in  spite  of  his  misfortune,  and  she  must 
never  lose  sight  of  him. 

Oh,  what  a  blessing  that  little  fortune  would  be  after  all !  For 
with  it  she  could  bless  and  serve  others — and  that,  after  all,  is  the 
only  true  and  lasting  happiness. 

"Thanks,  dear  Lord,  it  came  just  in  time.  Just  in  time!"  she 
whispered  sleepily.  And  the  Angel  of  Peace  spread  his  wings 
over  the  sleeper. 


EMPLOYMENT  BUREAU  AT  PRESIDING  BISHOP'S 

OFFICE. 

Mothers,  daughters,  or  granddaughters  should  know  of 
the  Bureau  of  Employment  which  has  been  established  in  this 
city,  in  the  office  of  the  Presiding  Bishopric.  Elder  Frank  Pen- 
rose meets  every  train  of  emigrants,  and  locates  all  of  them  in 
temporary  quarters  on  their  arrival  in  Utah.  He  also  finds  work 
foi  men,  women,  and  girls,  who  apply  to  him,  as  well  as  supplying 
help  to  those  who  require  his  services. 

We  suggest  to  all  of  our  Relief  Society  members  that  they 
do  net  allow  their  young  daughters  to  come  to  the  city  for  employ- 
ment without  bringing  a  letter  to  the  Presiding  Bishop's  Office, 
signed  by  the  mother  or  guardian  of  the  girl  who  wishes  to  obtain 
work,  giving  the  home  address  of  the  person  wanting  work. 

Instruct  your  girls  to  go  at  once  to  the  Presiding  Bishop's 
Office,  and  register,  Elder  Penrose  will  then  look  after  further  de- 
tails.   No  charge  is  made  for  this  help. 


"The  Bridegroom  Cometh." 

By  L.  Lula  Greene  Richards. 

Zion,  Thou  Bride  Elect : 

Hasten  thy  purification ; 

Make  ready  for  thy  Bridegroom's  entrance. 

Turn  not  thine  eyes  on  empty  vanities, 

Let  them  not  feast  on  treasures  perishable ; 

But  with  a  steadfast  earnestness  be  fixed 

Upon  the  riches  of  eternity ; 

Let  them  be  cleansed  and  strengthened  to  behold 

The  majesty  and  glory  of  the  Lord. 

Make  clean  thy  lips  from  idle,  evil  speech. 

Thy  tongue  from  uttering  words  of  foolishness. 

Incline  thine  ear  to  listen  and  receive 

Each  message  heralding  the  near  approach. 

Freed  from  all  selfishness  and  vain  desires, 

Thy  heart  with  richness  then  shall  overflow ; 

So  shall  thy  soul  be  filled  with  living  light, 

Leaving  no  room  for  chilling  unbelief. 

Wear  not  the  worldly,  ill-becoming  dress, 

But  clothe  in  beauty,  suited  to  thy  state, 

The  garment  chaste  and  plain  to  cover  thee, 

xAnd  peerless,  spotless  robe  of  righteousness. 

From  royal  jewel-case,  gift  of  thy  Prince, 

Adorn  thy  neck  with  gems  of  faith  and  hope; 

Bracelets  of  honor  clasp  upon  thine  arms ; 

Thy  girdle  be  of  virtue,  strength  and  love  ; 

Sandals  of  speed,  and  courage  on  thy  feet ; 

Thy  hand  the  sceptre  hold  of  power  and  peace ; 

Stand  thou  erect  while  over  all  is  draped 

Thy  lovely  mantle  of  pure  charity. 

In  reverence  bow  thy  fair  and  queenly  head. 

While  on  thy  modest,  smiling  brow  is  set. 

By  Him  who  cometh,  thy  bright  crown  of  truth.    ' 

When  thou  art  ready,  Zion,  He  will  come 

Who  unmistakably  declareth — "Lo, 

I  come  quickly.     I  ani  the  Lord !     Amen." 


Home  Department. 

.     By  Janettc  ./.  Hyde. 

In  presenting  the  articles  which  will  appear  in  the  Home  De- 
partment of  our  magazine,  we  have  more  especially  in  mind  the 
many  women  of  our  Society  who  have  not  the  opportunity  of  con- 
sulting professional  architects  and  builders. 

We  hope  to  cover,  eventually,  every  practical  phase  of  home 
building,  and  home-making.  Not  only  shall  we  present  plans  for 
new  buildings,  but  we  will  also  take  up  new  and  inexpensive  con- 
trivances and  improvements,  which  will  be  found  suitable  and 
feasible  to  introduce  into  any  of  our  Relief  Society  halls  or  dwell- 
ing houses,  already  builded.  In  all  of  these,  we  will  consider  the 
very  best  methods  and  materials  to  be  used  in  their  preparation. 
We  have  secured  the  assistance  of  Architect  Don  C.  Young,  Jr., 
feeling  that  our  sisters  and  patrons  are  entitled  to  the  very  best 
professional  advice  we  can  secure. 

"Gardening,"  which  was  one  of  our  home  departments,  has 
l^een  so  successful,  that  we  are  more  determined  than  ever  to  con- 
tinue along  the  lines  of  this  work.  We  have  received  most  flatter- 
ing reports  from  almost  every  stake  in  Zion,  with  regard  to  the 
success  of  our  Home  Garden  Lessons.  So  much  were  they  en- 
thused and  so  hard  have  they  worked,  that  thousands  of  flowers 
were  raised,  both  for  selling  and  free  distribution  among  the  peo- 
p\e.  Some  of  our  sisters  of  Canada  have  gone  quite  extensively 
into  the  raising  of  flowers.  They  feel  deeply  the  inspiration  of 
the  new  Temple,  and  what  that  brings  to  them  all.  and  they  realize 
the  importance  of  associating  their  beautifying  gardening  work 
with  the  grounds  surrounding  that  sacred  edifice.  To  this  end 
they  have  established  hot-beds,  and  will  make  a  bower  of  loveliness, 
in  time,  about  the  Temple. 

.Several  cal+s  have  come  recently  to  the  General  Board  for 
plans  for  new  Relief  Society  halls.  In  the  two  plans  we  present 
here,  the  architect  has  endeavored  to  combine  simplicity  of  pur- 
]H)sc.  econonn'  in  cx])enditurc,  and  suital^lity  to  all  requirements. 

SCHEME  NO.  1. 

Scheme  No.  1  is  worked  out  with  the  homelike  feeling  that 
"is  found  onl}-  in  the  modern  bungalow.  The  style  of  the  building 
is  strictly  modern  and  up-to-date,  and  is  well  suited  for  a  broad  lot, 
or  a  narrow  piece  of  ground,  and  would  fit  well  on  a  corner  lot. 
The  artistic  groupings  of  the  windows,  together  with  the  attached 
flower-lioxes,  renders  the  design  very  attractive  and  inviting. 

Mafcrials.  The  main  walls  may  be  constructed  of  wood  cov- 
ered with  selected  shingles,  or  the  shingles  may  be  replaced  with 


HOME  DEPARTMENT. 


313 


metal  lath  and  cement  plaster  having  a  pebble-dash  finish.  How- 
ever, it  is  recommended  that  the  walls  be  of  brick  laid  up  with  a 
large  open  joint,  giving  a  rustic  appearance  to  the  building. 

The  base  is  of  cement  concrete,  having  a  rough  and  uniform 
finish  which  should  be  done  in  the  forms.  The  front  steps  are 
also  to  be  constructed  in  cement. 

The  roof  is  of  simple  construction  suitable  to  any  locality,  the 
weathering  to  be  of  wooden  shingles,  which  may  be  painted  a 
moss-green  to  add  to  the  color  scheme. 

Interior.  The  general  arrangement  of  the  inside  is  well 
studied  out,  having  two  entrances,  one  in  front  and  another  at  the 
rear  which  opens  into  the  kitchen  or  serving  room.  The  main 
entrance  leads  into  a  reception  hall  where  coats,  hats,  overshoes, 
etc.,  may  be  removed  before  entering  the  main  building.  At  the 
rear  of  the  entrance  hall,  may  be  found  ample  toilet  accommoda- 
tions. 

The  main  work  room  is  30x16  feet,  and  is  entered  directly 


. '••--•'=  -o 


<Pa'.irt}l^'»\r^ar;- 


PLAN   OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY   HALL.       NO.    I. 


314  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

from  the  entrance  hall  through  a  large  double  door.  This  room 
is  well  lighted  on  three  sides,  having  a  large  old-fashioned  fireplace 
on  the  further  side  from  the  entrance,  all  of  which  tends  to  make 
the  room  a  very  cheerful  one. 

The  finish  of  doors  and  windows  is  of  plain  design,  done  with 
natural  wood  finish. 

The  plaster  of  walls  to  be  done  in  a  rough  sand  finish,  while 
the  ceiling  may  have  a  white  hard  finish. 

The  floors  may  be  of  Oregon  fir,  flooded  with  oil  and  well 
varnished. 

At  the  rear  of  the  main  work  room  there  is  provided  a  well 
equipped  bufifet  kitchen  and  a  good-sized  store  room  provided  with 
ample  shelving.  The  store  room  can  be  entered  either  from  the 
work  room  or  from  the  kitchen,  and  will  be  found  very  convenient 
for  storing  sewing  machines  and  other  working  paraphernalia. 

In  the  kitchen  is  located  a  cooler  which  would  take  the  place 
of  a  refrigerator  in  winter. 

The  building  can  be  provided  with  a  cellar  under  the  rear  in 
which  a  heating  plant  could  be  installed,  if  so  desired. 

Cost.  This  scheme.  No.  1,  is  designed  to  meet  the  require- 
ments of  the  smaller  towns  and  villages.  Its  cubical  contents  is 
about  17,000,  which  would  make  the  cost,  for  its  erection  under  the 
most  favorable  circumstances,  from  fifteen  to  seventeen  hundred 
dollars. 

SCHEME  NO.  2. 

This  scheme  does  not  have  the  homelike  appearance  that  is 
found  in  scheme  No.  1.  It  is  somewhat  larger  than  scheme  No.  1, 
and  has  more  of  an  ecclesiastical  feeling.  The  style  employed  in 
this  scheme  is  after  the  colonial  order  of  architecture. 

Material.  The  main  walls  may  be  constructed  either  of  red 
brick  laid  up  in  a  large  open  joint,  or  it  may  be  done  in  stucco  on 
brick  or  wood  with  metal  lath.  The  foundation  is  to  be  of  cement 
concrete,  with  a  rough,  even  finish  for  that  part  above  the  ground. 

The  roof  in  this  scheme  is  also  of  simple  construction  with 
the  weathering  of  wooden  shingles,  as  in  the  other  scheme. 

The  front  steps  are  also  of  cement.  The  main  entrance  is 
very  large  and  inviting,  being  placed  in  the  center  of  the  front 
facade  and  leads  directly  through  the  main  hall  into  the  work 
room.  At  the  right  is  to  be  found  the  secretary's  office,  while  a 
cloak  room  occupies  the  same  part  of  the  front  of  the  building  at 
the  left.  Here  also  is  found  ample  toilet  accommodation.  The 
toilet  room  is  well  ventilated  with  a  separate  flue,  running  to  the 
roof. 

The  main  work  room  has  a  special  treatment  in  the  ceiling 
which  is  slightly  vaulted  and  springs  from  stucco  moulded  cornices 
on  each  side  of  the  room. 


^.   1 


'rK):'.T--LrMT'.cr. ' 


•T.i;.-UL'E.r'i?oc-.s.Tr" 


j    XHtTE-nO-Z- 


•You:.6-wi«5cn-A&rtrt- 


PLAN  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY   HALL.       NO.   II. 

The  room  is  well  lighted  with  properly  proportioned  windows, 
trimmed  with  a  plain  red  gum  architrave,  finished  in  Circassian 
walnut  which  gives  to  the  room  a  feeling  of  welcome  and  good 
cheer. 

As  in  the  other  scheme,  there  is  provided  a  buffet  kitchen  and 
store  room  at  the  rear  of  the  building.  The  arrangement  of  these 
two  rooms  is  similar  to  the  ones  already  described. 

The  heating  plant,  if  desired,  would  be  located  in  the  base- 
ment, which  is  under  the  kitchen  and  store  room. 

The  cubical  contents  of  this  scheme  is  34.500  feet ;  and,  under 
the  most  favorable  circumstances,  would  therefore  cost  from 
thirtv-five  hundred  to  four  thousand  dollars. 

The  General  Board  have  decided  to  organize  a  Home  Com- 
mittee to  carry  on  the  work  here  suggested,  and  to  take  up  classes 
in  Home  Science,  Home  Art  and  Rural  Improvement.  The  Com- 
mittee will  have  the  endorsement  and  assistance  of  Dr.  John  A. 
Widtsoe,  head  of  the  A.  C.  U.,  and  his  corps  of  trained  experts 
in  the  Extension  work  of  that  school. 

Anv  inquiries  or  questions  concerning  home-making  and 
homebuilding  can  be  addressed  to  Home  Department,  and  we  will 
be  pleased  to  answer. 


Nursing  in  the  Relief  Society. 

The  systematic  and  properly  regulated  methods  now  used  in 
our  Relief  Society  Nurse  School  is  but  the  outgrowth  of  the 
heavenly  ministrations  inaugurated  by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith, 
and  carried  forward  in  Nauvoo  under  the  charge  of  his  kindly  and 
big-hearted  wife,  Emma  Hale  Smith,  who  was  the  first  presidetit  of 
this  Society.  She  was  assisted  in  this  work  by  such  noble  and 
lofty  women  as  Mary  Fielding  Smith,  and  Mercy  R.  Thompson, 
Eliza  R.  Snow  Smith,  Mother  Whitney,  Marinda  and  Mary  Ann 
Hyde,  Elvira  Cowles  and  Sarah  M.  Kimball.  The  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith  laid  his  hands  on  these  womens'  heads  and  set  them  apart 
to  go  about  among  the  sick  and  minister  to  their  wants. 

Directly  after  the  saints  reached  these  valleys,  the  need  of 
trained  women  nurses  was  felt.  And  the  quick  sympathy  of  Doc- 
tor and  President  Willard  Richards  moved  him  to  establish  a 
"Council  of  Health,"  in  1849,  in  his  own  home,  near  where  the 
Dcserct  Nczvs  Building  now  stands.  Think  of  it.  you  moderns, 
a  "Council  of  Health !"  He  taught  a  class  of  young  women  in  his 
own  small  home,  such  famous  women  as  Zina  D.  Young,  Prescinda 
H.  Kimball,  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  and  Susannah  Liptrot  Richards, 
wife  of  the  doctor,  belonging  to  this  pioneer  nurse  class.  Mrs. 
Richards  was  a  graduate  nurse  from  England,  and  taught  the 
class  when  the  doctor  could  not  be  present. 

Our  own  beloved  President,  Mrs.  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  car- 
ried her  baby  Isabel  in  her  arms  to  attend  this  class,  and  "Aunt 
Em"  is  perhaps  the  only  surviving  member  of  the  original  Nurse 
School  in  this  Church.  The  work  going  forward  now,  therefore, 
is  but  a  modern  development  of  those  early  efforts.  "There  were 
giants  in  those  days." 

Sister  Zina  D.  Young  gave  nurse  class  lectures  in  the  old 
Exponent  office,  during  the  year,  1875,  and  following  years.  Our 
skeleton  now  used  in  our  Relief  Society  Nurse  Class  was  purchased 
by  the  Relief  Society  in  that  early  day,  and  "Aunt  Em"  laughingly 
recalls  how  people  stared  and  wondered  how  she  could  stay  nights 
with  the  gruesome  thing  in  the  office. 

Most  of  our  readers  are  familiar  with  the  fact  that  semi-pro- 
fessional training  of  nurses  for  Relief  Society  purposes  was  under- 
taken about  fifteen  years  ago.  Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  was  the  first 
graduated  "Mormon"  physician,  she  having  studied  in  the  Wo- 
man's College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  in  Philadelphia.  She 
graduated  in  1877,  and  immediately  on  her  return  to  Utah,  she 
opened  a  class  in  obstetrics  and  nursing,  and  taught  one  each  year 
thereafter.     The  Deseret  Hospital,  which  was  the  pioneer  Utah 


NURSING  IN  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  317 

hospital,  was  opened  on  5th  East,  in  1882.  In  1887,^r.  Penrose 
was  made  resident  physician  of  the  hospital,  where  she  continued 
until  1893. 

Dr.  Ellis  R.  Shipp  and  Dr.  Mararget  C.  Roberts,  who  gradu- 
ated later  than  Dr.  Penrose,  both  came  home,  and  established  pri- 
vate classes  for  obstetrics  and  nursing,  on  their  return  to  Utah. 

In  1900,  the  Relief  Society  Nurse  School  was  organized  and 
since  that  date,  women  have  been  given  a  season's  class  work  in  the 
fundamentals  of  nursing. 

The  Deseret  Hospital  has  graduated  professional  nurses  since 
their  opening,  in  1905,  and  such  nurses  take  a  three  years'  course 
in  that  magnificent  institution  on  the  hillside.  This,  of  course, 
prepares  them  to  meet  all  of  the  complications  and  emergencies  of 
their  professional  careers ;  while  our  Relief  Society  nurses  are 
trained  rather  for  the  simpler  cases  of  home  nursing,  and  district 
visiting,  which,  after  all,  are  the  more  important  because  they  are 
the  more  frequent.  The  nurses  thus  technically  prepared  are  per- 
haps more  skillful,  and  the  work  is  now  more  systematically  en- 
gaged in  than  in  our  Pioneer  days,  yet  with  no  more  loving  care 
nor  generous  solicitude.  Perhaps  not  as  much  faith  is  manifested 
today,  as  was  manifested  by  the  devoted  women  who  gave  their 
services  in  our  pioneer  communities,  because  they  were  needed  and 
worked  with  little  training,  no  money,  and  no  thought  of  reward. 

In  the  last  fifteen  years,  the  Relief  Society  Nurse  School  has 
had  three  teachers — Dr.  Margaret  C.  Roberts,  who  opened  the 
class  work ;  Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose,  and  Dr.  Ellis  R.  Shipp  who 
taught  one  year  in  the  school,  in  1907,  graduating  thirty-three  well 
equipped  nurses,  all  of  whom  passed  the  State  Board  of  Examina- 
tion and  most,  if  not  all,  of  whom  are  in  the  field  today  doing 
good  work. 

The  following  article  by  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings,  and  the 
note  which  follows,  were  furnished  at  the  request  of  the  editor  of 
the  Magazine: 

The  Relief  Society  School  of  1915. 
^3'  Priscilla  P.  Jennings. 

The  Relief  Society  Nurses  have  just  completes  their  course 
for  1915. 

It  has  been  a  very  successful  class.  Dr.  M.  C.  Roberts — their 
instructor — has  spared  no  pains  in  training  them  in  the  essentials 
for  a  nurse,  and  has  given  them  many  advantages  by  having  ef- 
ficient doctors  lecture  to  them.  She  has  put  them  in  a  way  to  make 
good  use  of  their  knowledge,  and  to  make  fine,  noble  women  of 
themselves. 

What  we  expect  of  our  Relief  Society  nurses  is  that  they  will 
be  honorable  in  keeping  their  appointments,  always  responding 


NURSING  IN  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  319 

to  the  call  of  suffering  humanity.  They  have  been  set  apart  by  the 
brethren  holding  the  Priesthood,  and  they  now  go  forth  to  do 
their  part  with  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  resting  over  them.  We 
shall  hope  for  them  to  go  to  the  sick  in  all  humility,  and  with  a 
prayer  in  their  hearts,  that  the  Lord  will  bless  them  with  his 
Spirit,  that  they  may  be  a  great  success  in  taking  care  of  the  sick. 

We  expect  them  to  be  a  comfort  to  the  family  of  the  af- 
flicted. They  are  many  times  called  to  the  houses  of  the  poor, 
and  it  is  more  blessed  to  minister  to  those  that  have  not  the  means 
to  help  themselves,  than  to  wait  upon  the  rich,  and  the  well 
favored.  In  doing  good  to  others,  we  receive  a  greater  blessing 
for  ourselves.  Therefore,  the  dear  nurses  must  be  always  ready 
to  help  those  who  need  them. 

There  will  be  many  things  to  endure,  but  when  we  are  walking 
in  the  path  that  Jesus  walked,  we  will  always  have  his  Spirit  with 
us. 

We  expect  our  nurses  to  attain  the  highest  standard  through 
their  love  and  charity  for  others.  We  are  very  proud  of  our 
nurses ;  and  as  they  are  in  such  demand,  we  would  advise  many 
more  of  our  young  girls  to  take  up  the  work.  If  a  woman  does 
not  need  the  profession  for  support,  it  will  always  be  a  great 
benefit  to  her  in  her  own  family. 

Let  the  Relief  Society  nurse  be  the  very  best  woman  and 
saint  in  our  whole  community. 

REASONS  FOR  A  RELIEF  SOCIETY  NURSE  SCHOOL. 

As  given  By  Dr.  M.  C.  Roberts. 

1st:  That  the  most  distant,  rural,  community  as  well  as  those 
living  in  cities,  may  receive  skillful  nursing. 

The  students  sent  by  the  Relief  Society  are  charged  a  nominal 
fee,  in  consideration  of  which,  they  sign  a  contract  to  do  a  certain 
amount  of  charity  nursing ;  and  for  a  specified  length  of  time,  they 
nurse  for  wages,  as  designated  by  the  president  of  the  ward  Re- 
lief Society. 

2nd  :  Women  who  have  to  support  themselves — and  others — 
and  can  not  take  a  three  years'  course  at  a  hospital,  may  obtain  a 
lucrative  profession  in  this  way. 

3rd :  We  consider  this  course  in  nursing  a  most  essential 
part  of  every  woman's  education,  that  she  may  understand  herself 
physically,  and  the  laws  of  hygiene  and  sanitation — preparing  her- 
self for  the  great  work  of  wifehood  and  motherhood. 

Students  have  come  from  Arizona,  Colorado,  Canada,  Idaho, 
Mexico,  Nevada,  Utah  and  Wyoming. 

There  have  been  three  hundred  and  twenty  Relief  Society 
nurse  graduates  in  the  eight  classes  taught  by  Dr.  Roberts,  besides 
the  private  pupils  that  she  has  taught  in  obstetrics  and  nursing. 


Clothing  for  Women. 

PROPER  DRESS  FOR   NURSES. 

It  may  be  that  some  unthoughtful  persons  who  see  a  nurse 
in  her  starched  dress,  apron,  and  cap,  walking  about  a  sick  room, 
or,  perchance,  taking  a  little  stroll  in  the  neighborhood  for  a  breath 
of  fresh  air,  obtain  the  impression  that  this  regulation  costume  is 
simply  an  affectation.     Now,  this  is  not  so. 

There  is  a  very  good  reason  why  the  nurses  should,  and 
usually  do,  wear  the  uniform  prescribed  for  them  in  all  modern 
hospitals,  and  used  by  professional  nurses  in  homes  as  well  as  in 
institutions.  The  reason  for  this  costume  is  simple — it  is  purely 
a  matter  of  hygienic  protection  to  both  patient  and  nurse,  as  well 
as  to  the  other  inmates  of  the  hospital.  The  clean-looking  blue 
or  white  dress  is  starched,  not  alone  for  looks,  but  also  because 
bacteria  find  no  lodgment  in  such  wearing  apparel. 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  uniform,  that  is,  the  pattern  of  the 
dress,  apron,  and  cap  are  pretty  much  alike  in  every  institution  or 
hospital,  with  such  modifications  as  individual  taste  may  indicate. 
This  uniformity  is  dictated  by  good  sense  and  economy.  It  is 
working  along  the  line  of  least  resistance  in  dress. 

Second,  the  colors  are  white  or  blue,  because  both  these 
shades  are  restful  and  attractive  to  the  eye  of  sick  people,  and 
because  they  easily  show  the  least  accretion  of  soil  or  uncleanli- 
ness ;  and  uncleanliness,  you  know,  is  both  unsanitary  and  un- 
healthful. 

The  material  for  the  nurse's  dress  is  cotton  or  linen,  because  it 
washes  easily,  launders  nicely,  is  cool  in  the  warm  temperature  of 
most  sick  rooms,  and  it  has  the  added  recommendation  of  being 
cheap  and  easily  obtained  in  quantities. 

Nurses  usually  change  their  uniforms  three  times  a  week. 
The  form  of  the  dress,  apron,  and  cap,  follow  graceful  lines — the 
simplest  of  fashions,  the  skirt  being  short,  the  apron  made  with  a 
bib,  while  the  sleeve  finishes  with  a  cuff  that  can  easily  be  rolled 
back,  and  the  apron  has  a  comfortable  pocket. 

The  cap  is  worn,  not  so  much  for  ornament, — although  it  is 
an  exceedingly  chic  addition  to  the  trim  little  costume, — but  its 
presence  is  required  to  prevent  the  nurses  from  filling  their  hair 
with  diseased  microbes  from  patients'  breaths  and  bodies — such, 
at  least,  was  the  original  idea  in  nurses'  caps. 

We  suggest  an  adaptation  of  this  costume  for  the  mother  or 
sister  who  is  nursing  her  beloved  sick  in  her  own  home,  and  thus 
secure  as  near  an  approach  to  the  ideal  regulation  nurses'  custom 
as  she  may. 


Genealogy. 


The  great  International  Congress  on  Genealogy,  to  be  held  the 
last  week  in  July  in  San  Francisco,  is  arousing  deep  interest  in 
this  intermountain  region.  Especially  is  this  true  of  the  Utah 
Genealogical  program,  which  is  to  be  held  on  July  27,  during  that 
week.  We  are  pleased  to  say  that  the  Genealogical  Society  of 
Utah  has  named  twenty-five  delegates  from  that  Society,  headed 
by  President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  President  Anthon  H.  Lund,  Presi- 
dent Chas.  W.  Penrose,  President  Francis  Marion  Lyman,  Bishop 
C.  W.  Nibley,  and  twenty  other  well-known  delegates. 

The  Relief  Society  Extension  Work  which  has  excited  inter- 
est, not  only  in  this  country,  but  in  Europe,  and  which  was  the  sub- 
ject of  a  pargarph  in  a  German  antiquarian  magazine  of  recent 
date,  will  be  represented  on  the  program  of  the  Utah  Society. 

We  are  happy  to  say  that  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  who 
was  one  of  those  who  were  baptized  in  the  Mississippi  River  by  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  when  the  principle  of  salvation  for  the  dead 
was  introduced,  will  be  at  the  head  of  the  Relief  Society  delega- 
tion. So  deep  is  the  interest  felt  by  the  presiding  authorities  of 
the  Church  and  of  this  Society  that  each  member  of  the  General 
Board  of  the  Relief  Society  has  been  appointed  a  delegate  to 
this  great  convention ;  and  most  of  them  will  accompany  President 
E.  B.  Wells  and  the  other  delegates  from  the  Relief  Society  in 
the  special  train,  which  will  be  provided  for  this  great  party. 

The  names  of  the  Stake  and  Ward  Relief  Society  delegates 
should  be  sent  in  to  this  office  from  the  various  stakes  not  later  than 
the  last  week  in  June,  as  the  Genealogical  Society  of  Utah  in- 
tend publishing  the  program,  which  will  be  used  in  the  conven- 
tion, and  the  delegates'  names  will  be  printed  in  this  program. 

We  wish  to  say  to  all  of  our  friends,  that  visitors  may  enter 
this  party  at  any  time,  even  within  the  last  three  days ;  but  if  they 
wish  to  become  delegates,  which  means  they  will  have  a  seat  in  the 
convention,  and  have  a  vote,  their  names  should  be  sent  as  soon  as 
possible,  so  that  they  can  be  published  in  the  program  which 
is  to  be  prepared  by  the  Genealogical  Society  of  Utah. 

We  congratulate  all  who  may  take  this  trip,  as  it  will  be 
historic  in  every  sense  of  the  word. 

Sample  pages  of  the  L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Individual  record 
can  be  furnished  at  45c  a  hundred,  or  $3.35  a  thousand,  not  includ- 
ing postage.    Other  blanks,  10c  a  dozen. 


Current  Topics. 

James  H.  Anderson. 

"Clean-up  day"  in  Utah  has  had  a  really  remarkable  effect  in 
most  of  the  cities,  by  giving  them  a  tidier  appearance. 


Whatever  may  be  the  next  great  development  of  the  European 
war,  the  dismemberment  of  Turkey  now  seems  to  be  a  settled  fact. 


Eleven  thousand  women  have  been  enrolled  on  the  police  force 
in  the  larger  cities  of  Italy,  to  keep  peace  at  home  while  the  men 
make  war  abroad. 


Tranquility  in  the  Far  East  has  been  assured  through  China 
yielding  to  the  demands  of  Japan.  The  latter  has  the  most  and 
the  biggest  guns  and  the  best  trained  soldiery. 


The  University  of  Utah  dispute  seems  to  have  settled  down 
to  the  point  where  the  law  which  requires  the  board  of  regents  to 
control  the  institution  is  being  given  real  effect. 


The  Mexican  people  continue  to  starve  or  butcher  each  other. 
After  two  years,  the  difificulties  in  our  sister  republic  seem  to  be 
no  nearer  an  amicable  settlement. 


California  has  been  known  as  "the  beet  sugar  State,"  but  Utah 
is  running  her  a  close  second.  Two  new  sugar  factories  will  be 
built  in  Utah  this  year,  one  in  Salt  Lake  and  another  in  Davis 
county,  Avhile  California  loses  at  least  one  such  factory. 


One  class  of  leading  citizens  declares  that  the  United  States 
navy  is  equal  to  all  prospective  emergencies,  while  another  class 
insists  that  the  contrary  is  the  fact ;  but  neither  has  such  confidence 
in  our  naval  strength  as  to  seek  an  actual  demonstration  of  which 
is  right. 


Dr.  Bernhard  Dernberg,  former  German  colonial  secretary, 
and  erstwhile  unofificial  spokesman  for  Germany  in  the  United 
States,  has  found  it  advisable  to  depart  from  America,  because  of 
his  objectionable  utterances  on  international  affairs.  Even  a  par- 
rot can  get  into  trouble  by  talking  too  much. 


Now  Portugal  has  had  a  touch  of  war,  albeit  this  was  of  an 
internal  character.     A  few  of  the  smaller  nations  of  Europe  only 


.CURRENT  TOPICS.  323 

are  not  involved  in  war,  yet  even  these  are  "holding  the  clothes" 
of  the  combatants  by  caring  for  the  rights  of  belligerents  in  the 
warring  nations,  and  suffering  themselves  actual  injury  by  the 
conflict. 


At  the  Mohonk  conference  on  international  arbitration,  Presi- 
dent Hibben  of  Princeton  University  startled  the  ultra-peace  advo- 
cates by  demanding  an  armed  preparation  "against  war,"  if  not 
"for  war."  At  this  point  the  conference  failed  to  apply  its  own 
theory  of  arbitration  to  get  its  differing  elements  to  an  amicable 
agreement. 


Ex-President  Taft  sounds  a  word  of  warning  to  the  American 
people  in  calling  attention  to  the  extreme  attitude  assumed  by  some 
leaders  of  the  American  Federation  of  Labor.  The  ex-president 
says  those  leaders  seek  to  make  of  themselves  a  privileged  class, 
and  often  exercise  a  power  that  has  become  oppressive  and  detri- 
mental to  the  public  weal  and  good  of  society. 


Three  great  volcanoes  were  in  active  eruption  in  the  United 
States  during  the  month  of  May — Lassen  Peak  in  California  and 
Iliamna  and  an  unidentified  mountain  in  Alaska.  In  the  case  of 
Lassen  Peak,  ashes  were  carried  a  distance  of  over  200  miles.  It 
is  a  comfort  to  know  that  neither  of  these  disturbers  of  earth  and 
air  are  within  easy  reach  of  thickly  populated  districts. 


While  the  work  is  going  on  quietly,  a  notably  beneficial  ad- 
vancement in  the  care  of  the  sick  and  suffering  among  people  in 
this  part  of  the  world  is  being  made  by  the  training  of  so  many 
intelligent  women  as  Relief  Society  nurses,  ever  ready  to  hear  the 
call  of  the  distressed  and  to  give  needed  relief  both  by  deed  and 
faith. 


America's  Liberty  Bell  is  to  be  in  Salt  Lake  City  on  July  11, 
en  route  to  the  exposition  at  San  Francisco.  Of  the  many  thou- 
sands who  will  flock  to  view  the  historic  relic,  not  a  few  will  be 
impressed  with  the  virtue  in  a  thought  expressed  by  the  poet,  that 
while  the  "old  bell  now  is  silent,  and  hushed  its  iron  tongue,  the 
music  it  awakened  still  lives,  forever  young." 


A  commission  in  Salt  Lake  county,  Utah,  has  discovered  that 
fully  eighty  per  cent  of  the  school  children  there  have  defective 
teeth.  Here  is  a  good  opportunity  for  dental  science  to  relieve  a 
world  of  suffering,  not  only  in  toothache  among  the  tots,  but  in 
stomach  troubles  which  result  from  the  defective  condition  com- 
plained of.  Meanwhile,  "candy  intoxication"  will  give  continuous 
trouble. 


324  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

When  Col.  James  R.  Mann,  Republican  leader  in  the  Con- 
gressional House  of  Representatives,  and  in  a  position  necessarily 
opposed  to  any  party  measure  of  the  present  national  administra- 
tion, was  invited  to  offer  a  criticism  of  President  Wilson's  neu- 
trality policy  in  the  present  European  crisis,  he  silenced  the  would- 
be  agitators  by  the  laconic  reply  that  there  were  "too  many  nations 
at  war  already."  This  is  the  view  of  the  most  capable  American 
statesmen,  regardless  of  party  affiliations. 


In  the  libel  suit  between  two  of  New  York's  great  men,  Theo- 
dore Roosevelt  and  William  H.  Barnes,  the  former  says  trial  bv 
jury  is  a  success,  because  the  verdict  was  in  his  favor ;  while  his 
opponent  is  not  so  certain  about  it.  Be  that  as  it  may,  even  the 
verdict  of  "twelve  men  good  and  true"  in  New  York  does  not  settle 
the  question  in  the  minds  of  the  friends  of  the  contestants ;  these 
differ  as  widely  as  before. 


Lord  Kitchener  is  severely  criticized  by  some  of  the  news- 
papers in  England,  for  his  conduct  of  the  British  campaign  in  the 
present  war.  There  is  nothing  new  in  editors  assuming  to  know 
more  about  militant  matters — with  their  tongues,  or  pencils — than 
do  trained  soldiers.  Neither  Lincoln  nor  Grant  were  strangers  to 
this  fact ;  and  in  Kitchener's  own  experience  he  has  been  most  se- 
verely criticized  when  on  the  verge  of  his  greatest  success. 


William  Marconi,  the  inventor,  says  he  has  discovered  a 
method  by  which  persons  can  look  through  a  sohd  wall  and  ob- 
serve what  is  going  on  on  the  other  side,  but  he  will  not  give  it 
out  for  fear  of  the  evil  purposes  to  which  the  method  may  be  put. 
The  use  of  such  a  discovery  might  be  discomforting  to  a  great 
many  people,  but  the  Good  Book  says  there  "is  nothing  secret  that 
shall  not  be  made  known,"  and  if  Marconi  does  not  tell,  then 
someone  else  will,  since  human  curiosity  and  energy  do  not  permit 
such  a  discovery  to  remain  unexploited. 


A  notable  event  of  the  past  month  in  the  European  war  was 
the  sinking  of  the  great  ocean  liner  Lusitania  by  a  German  sub- 
marine, off  the  coast  of  Ireland,  the  lives  of  over  eleven  hundred 
non-combatants — men,  women  and  children — being  lost.  Nearly 
one  hundred  Americans  met  death  by  the  sinking  of  the  ship,  and 
the  United  States  government  made  a  vigorous  protest  to  Germany 
against  such  methods  in  warfare.  Little  Holland,  too,  almost 
under  the  German  heel,  made  emphatic  objection  to  this  act  by  the 
Teutons,  there  being  a  number  of  citizens  of  that  nation  among 
those  who  were  lost.  The  world  waits  breathlessly  for  the  polit- 
ical outcome  of  this  tragic  incident. 


In  the  Kitchen  Laboratory. 

Mrs.  Hazel  L.  Dunford. 

I. 
FOOD  FOR  THE  SICK. 

The  feeding  of  well  persons  is  a  question  of  great  moment, 
but  when  it  comes  to  preparing  food  for  those  who  are  ill,  the 
subject  is  of  relatively  supreme  importance. 

The  appetite  of  a  well  individual  is  usually  a  safe  guide,  but 
in  case  of  disease,  it  is  usually  so  perverted  as  to  be  of  no  prac- 
tical use.  And  if  these  longings  are  followed,  the  result  is  gen- 
erally a  disappointment ;  for,  as  a  rule,  when  one  is  ill  "all  things 
have  the  same  taste,"  as  we  have  often  heard  patients  say. 

Never  consult  a  sick  person  as  to  what  he  shall  have  to  eat, 
or  even  discuss  his  diet  within  hearing  distance. 

The  physician  in  attendance,  usually  prescribes  for  the  patient, 
and  he  should  know  the  required  need  of  the  one  in  his  charge. 

In  many  diseases,  food  plays  a  very  important  part  toward 
recovery.  The  quantity  and  kind  vary,  according  to  the  nature  of 
the  disease.  In  some  cases,  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  withhold 
food  for  days— the  object  being  to  starve  the  germs  that  cause 
the  disease. 

In  chronic  cases,  the  food  supply  should  be  studied  carefully, 
and  the  strength  of  the  patient  kept  up.  As  a  rule,  in  such  a  case, 
one  has  the  advice  of  a  physician  to  follow. 

Always  avoid  giving  food  that  will  overtax  the  individual. 
Food  must  be  assimilated  to  be  of  any  use.  A  common  mistake 
made  is  to  overfeed — especially  during  convalescence — and  the 
result  is  too  often  a  relapse. 

In  preparing  food  for  the  sick,  there  are  a  few  essential  things 
that  should  be  kept  in  mind : 

Cleanliness  of  every  article  is  absolutely  necessary.  Appeal 
to  the  sense  of  sight  as  much  as  possible ;  appeal  to  the  sense  of 
taste ;  consider  the  digestibility  of  the  food  given,  and  remember 
economy.  Many  times  a  sick  person  in  the  house  calls  for  all 
sorts  of  extravagances.  This  is  not  necessary.  As  was  pointed 
out  in  a  previous  article,  foods  purchased  out  of  season  are  of 
inferior  quality,  due  to  the  shipping,  packing,  etc.  The  high  price 
paid  in  no  way  renders  these  foods  more  easily  digested.  If  food 
is  well  cooked  and  artistically  served — no  matter  how  cheap — it 
will  be  acceptable  by  those  who  are  sick. 


326  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

RECIPES. 

Eggnog. 

Break  one  egg  into  a  bowl,  add  ]4,  teaspoon  salt  and  2  tea- 
spoons of  sugar ;  beat  until  very  light.     Add   1   cup  good  milk, 
and  a  little  nutmeg;  serve  immediately. 
Foamy  Omelet. 

Separate  the  yolks  from  the  whites  of  two  eggs.  To  the 
yolks  add  ]4,  teaspoon  salt,  a  dash  of  pepper.  Beat  with  Dover 
egg-beater  until  light ;  add  2  tablespoons  of  milk.  Beat  the  whites 
until  fairly  stiff,  and  fold  them  into  the  yolks.  Pour  the  mixture 
into  a  hot  buttered  omelet  pan ;  cook  for  about  five  minutes,  then 
put  into  the  oven  for  one  minute  to  cook  the  upper  surface.  Cut 
nearly  through,  and  lay  one-half  over  the  other.  Serve  imme- 
diately. 
Egg  Cream. 

Separate  yolks  of  two  eggs  from  the  whites.  Add  two  table- 
spoons sugar  to  yolks.  Heat  until  well  mixed;  add  juice  and 
grated  rind  of  half  lemon.  Place  in  a  dish  over  hot  water,  and 
cook  until  the  mixture  begins  to  thicken.  Add  beaten  whites  of 
egfgs  and  stir  two  minutes.  Serve  cold. 
Beef  Tea. 

Cut  in  one-half  inch  pieces  one-half  of  a  round  steak ;  cover  it 
with  cold  water  and  add  one-half  teaspoon  salt.  Let  stand  for 
three  hours.  Strain,  and  then  put  in  a  fruit  jar — or  glass  pref- 
erably— and  heat  slowly  in  warm  water  until  it  just  loses  its  red 
color.  Serve  in  a  hot  bowl  or  glass. 
Prune  Whip. 

Yj,  lb.  dried  prunes,  soaked  over  night.  Boil  until  tender  in 
water  in  which  they  have  been  soaked.  Strain  through  cullender. 
Add  to  this  2  tb.  lemon  juice,  J^  cup  sugar,  and  boil  five  minutes, 
making  a  puree.  Let  cool,  and  fold  in  the  whites  of  3  to  5  eggs. 
Bake  in  a  slow  oven.  Serve  with  a  boiled  custard,  made  of  yolks 
of  the  eggs  used,  4  tb.  sugar,  1^  pints  of  milk,  or  more  if  desired. 
A  little  pinch  of  salt  and  a  few  drops  of  vanilla. 


ODE  TO  THE  TABERNACLE  ORGAN 

By  Minerva  P.  Shaw. 

Thy  echo  moves  our  hearts  to  tears ; 

Our  bosoms  swell ;  and  yet, 
'Tis  not  from  vanished  hopes  or  fears, 

Remorse,  nor  vain  regrets ; 
But  tears  refreshing  seem  to  come, 

Like  dewdrops  to  the  flowers ; 
To  purify  the  human  soul, 

And  calm  this  world  of  ours. 

OGDEN,  JUNE  1,   1915. 


Good  Health. 

By  Mated  Baggarley. 
WATER. 

No  thirsty  mortal  will  dispute  the  fact  that  water — pure  and 
cold — is  the  nectar  of  the  gods.  It  is,  and  ever  will  be,  Nature's 
sovereign  remedy  for  sundry  ills  that  flesh  is  heir  to. 

Like  every  other  great  and  good  thing  the  Lord  has  given 
to  man,  it  can  be  had  without  money  and  without  price. 

As  Lowell  says : 

"There  is  no  price  set  on  the  lavish  summer 
And  spring  may  be  had  by  the  poorest  comer — " 

Thus  it  is  with  water,  and  with  air!  And  yet  we  daily  jostle 
— in  Life's  crowded  thoroughfare — those  who  are  in  dire  need  of 
either  an  internal  or  external  bath;  persons  whose  systems  are 
clogged  and  whose  senses  are  sluggish,  all  for  the  lack  of  that 
which  may  be  had  even  easier  than  Aladdin  obtained  what  he  de- 
sired.    They  do  not  even  need  to  rub  a  lamp ! 

One  in  health  requires  water,  not  only  to  quench  thirst,  but 
to  flush  every  part  of  the  body.  He  needs  it  in  the  form  of  warm 
baths  to  cleanse  the  covering  of  the  sub-tissues,  the  skin,  and  to 
keep  the  pores  open. 

If  young  people  who  are  troubled  with  pimples,  would 
only  take  a  cold  bath  every  morning— shower,  sponge  or  plunge — 
those  unsightly  blemishes  would  quickly  disappear.  They  are 
nature's  cry  for  a  cup  of  cold  water.  Yet  many  boys  and  girls  in 
despair,  will  diet  strictly  (which  makes  matters  worse),  or  will 
even  pay  for  x-ray  treatments,  (which  are  expensive,  dangerous 
and  useless),  when  all  they  need  is  a  liberal  diet, — -consisting 
mainly  of  graham,  cornmeal,  whole-wheat  or  rye  bread,  milk, 
butter,  fruit,  and  an  abundance  of  green  vegetables,  and  anything 
else  they  desire,  in  moderation,  and  well  chewed — a  warm  bath, 
with  plenty  of  soap,  once  a  week,  and  the  application  of  cold  water 
internally  and  externally. 

If,  in  addition,  they  sleep  in  the  open  air  and  use  brain  and 
muscles  freely,  the  result  will  certainly  be  beneficial  not  only  to 
them  but  to  the  race. 

A  tepid  sponge  bath  will  soothe  a  feverish  child ;  and  a  free 
use  of  cold  water,  in  the  hands  of  one  who  understands,  will  allay 
a  raging  fever  that  strikes  at  the  very  citadel  of  life  itself! 

Nothing  in  the  world  will  relieve  a  baby,  screaming    with 


328  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

colic,  as  quickly  as  an  intelligent  use  of  water.  When  an  attack 
threatens,  give  the  very  young  baby  a  hot  foot  bath;  the  older 
infant,  a  hot  sitz  bath,  until  it  is  thoroughly  warmed.  Test  the 
water  with  your  elbow  to  prevent  burning,  and  keep  adding  warm 
water.  Then  dry  quickly,  and  put  on  its  clothing  which  has  been 
warmed  by  the  fire ;  give  a  couple  of  teaspoonfuls  of  hot  water, 
containing  a  pinch  of  salt  (common  table  salt),  apply  a  thick  cloth 
wet  with  alcohol  over  the  abdomen;  and,  finally,  give  a  small  in- 
jection of  warm  water,  and  you  will  save  yourself  work  and 
worry,  for  the  babe  will  sleep  for  hours  without  stirring. 

For  croup,  wring  a  cloth  out  of  cold  water  and  wrap  it  around 
the  patient's  throat,  and  cover  it  with  a  dry  one;  give  frequent 
doses  of  warm,  consecrated  oil  or  glycerine,  and  the  child  will  soon 
cease  to  cough. 

A  warm  bath  is  good  for  nervousness  or  sleeplessness ;  a  cold 
one  is  a  bracing  tonic  that  beats  tea,  cofifee,  and  drugs  a  mile. 

Dr.  Woods  Hutchinson  suggests  that  most  people  are  under- 
fed. He  might  have  added  that  nine  out  of  ten  were  perishing  for 
water ! 

Water  treatment  has  become  a  science,  and  is  dignified  by  the 
cognomen  of  hydropathy.  A  full  statement  of  its  curative  value 
would  fill  a  volume. 

To  show  appreciation  of  a  gift  we  must  use  it.  Then  let  us 
prove  our  gratitude  to  the  Eternal  Father,  for  water,  by  using 
it  to 

"Make  the  house  where  Gods  may  dwell, 
Beautiful,  entire,  and  clean." 


The  General  Board  are  delighted  to  welcome  home  Mrs. 
Si  rah  Jenne  Cannon  who  has  been  spending  the  winter  in  the  far- 
oflf  Islands  of  the  Pacific — Hawaii. 

Sister  Cannon  has  not  been  idle  while  she  was  away  from 
Headquarters,  but  has  met  with  the  Relief  Society  in  Honolulu, 
and  has  done  a  great  deal  of  good,  both  amongst  the  sisters  there, 
and  with  the  elders.  The  Presidency  of  that  mission  felt  very 
grateful  for  the  splendid  assistance  rendered  by  Sister  Cannon; 
and  we  also  rejoice  in  the  good  work  she  has  done.  Welcome 
home. 


A  Prince  of  Ur. 

By  Homespun. 

Two  hours  before  sunset  a  filthy  burial  cart  was  just  issuing 
from  the  great  gateway  of  Ur  on  the  southeast  side  of  the  city. 
It  was  the  crude  and  rough  cart  which  was  used  to  carry  out 
the  pauper  dead  of  the  citv  to  the  sepulchers  lying  m  the  sides  of 
the  low,  hillv  hummocks  back  of  the  river.  The  great  mounds 
which  had  opened  their  cave-like  mouths  for  many  generations 
to  swallow  the  dead  of  Ur  were  grim  and  loathsome  m  the  lower 
portions  of  these  hills.  Along  the  upper  edges  there  were  many 
carved  and  beautiful  sarcophagi,  while  here  and  there  along  the 
face  of  the  cliffs  hung  palms,  or  acacias  with  trading  verdure. 
At  the  upper  portions  of  the  tombs  and  burial  caves,  there  were 
many  paths  or  allevs  with  rude  benches  and  carved  images  of 
every  varietv  of  god  known  to  Assyria,  rising  on  pedestals  under 
the  palms  or  squatting  on  low  bases,  and  flower-bedecked.  But 
to  the  far  end  of  all  this  grandeur  there  slept  m  simplicity  the 
less  favored  ones  of  the  city's  dead,  while  at  its  extreme  south 
edge  there  was  a  huge  vawning  cave  into  which  the  promiscuous 
corpses  were  flung  without  much  ceremony  and  over  them  was 
thrown  quick  dissolvents  to  prevent  possible  infection. 

Out  of  the  city's  gatewav,  therefore,  the  death-cart  lumbered 
with  creaking  wheels  and  dust-rising  slowness.  The  peasant 
driver  crept  along  beside  the  cart  clucking  to  his  jaded  ass  and 
himself  springing  forward  occasionahy  to  avoid  the  lash  of  his 
master  who  chatted  idly  with  the  passersby  or  rode  up  from  time 
to  time  to  accelerate  the  cart-driver's  speed. 

As  the  drearv  death-march  p-roceeded  thus  rudely,  three  fe- 
male forms,  clad  'in  dark  abavas.  but  with  the  unveiled  faces  of 
the  Accadians,  ran  hastily  out  of  the  city  gate  and  peered  anxiously 
down  the  crowded  roadway  for  something  not  seen,  in  the  press 
of  other  vehicles  and  travelers.  They  ran  this  way  and  that  on 
and  on.  always  making  for  the  road  which  led  to  the  sepulchers 
of  the  dead.  Finallv.  with  a  cry  the  taller  one.  a  grave  and  hand- 
some girl  of  twentv.  with  close-crinkled  hair  of  ebony  hue,  and 
wide  but  scarlet  lip's,  set  in  a  face  of  simple  lolack  homely  charm, 
cried  loudly, 

"See   si'^ters,  there  it  is.     Hasten,  we  will  be  too  late. 

The  tw^o  ran  after  her  with  fleet  stei)>.  and  catching  up  with 
the  death-cart,  the  elder  maiden  spoke  hurriedly  to  the  loutish 
driver. 


330  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"Wait !  Wait,  I  beg  of  you.  Is  not  this  the  body  of  the 
poor  slqve  Zarah  who  was  done  to  death  today  in  the  slave- 
market?" 

"Huh?"  asked  the  lout  stupidly. 

The  girl  repeated  her  question.  But  the  slave  would  not 
deign  to  attempt  to  fathom  in  what  matter  so  singular  a  question 
about  an  unknown  dead  slave  could  be  asked.  How  was  he  to 
know  she  had  come  by  her  death?  Life  was  cheap  beside  the 
river  Euphrates.  He  chucked  loudly  to  his  sleepy  beast  and 
started  to  rumble  on,  the  corpse  bounding  to  and  fro  as  he  rode 
roughly  away. 

"O,  stop,"  cried  the  girl.    "See,  here  is  money." 

That  was  a  forni  of  salutation  easily  understood  by  every 
menial  since  the  world  began.  Out  shot  the  filthy  hand,  and 
into  it  dropped  a  small  Assyrian  coin.  The  cart  was  halted,  the 
bit  of  cloth  thrown  over  the  dead  was  pulled  away,  and  at  once, 
as  the  sisters  crowded  around  the  bier,  each  whispered  solemnly 
to  the   other : 

"It  is  Zarah !" 

While  they  stood  thus  weeping  beside  the  cart,  the  officer 
came  up  swearing  in  guttural  Assyrian.  But  as  he  saw  the  three 
black  maidens  bowed  over  the  cart,  he  too  stopped  and  stared. 

"O,  sir,"  said  the  elder  girl,  "this  was  the  sister  of  my  mother. 
She  was  once  a  free  woman,  but  was  sold  by  a  Prince's  son  to  a 
merchant  of  Ninevah.  We  had  just  learned  of  her  return  to  this 
city  when  the  news  of  her  violent  death  also  reached  us.  Our 
father  is  Azzi-jaami — the  idol-maker  in  the  house  of  the  prince  of 
Ur,  Patriarch  Terah.  Release  this  poor  corpse,  and  let  us  give 
you  money  for  a  decent  burial." 

The  oflficer,  himself  none  too  intelligent,  sat  upon  his  horse 
,  .stupidly  annoyed,  thus  to  be  interrupted  in  his  of^cial  duties.  A 
bit  of  human  carrion,  more  or  less,  mattered  little  to  him,  but  the 
interruption  of  his  regular  official  duties  was  so  unusual  that  he 
was  quite  at  a  loss  how  to  proceed.  Without  replying,  he  rode 
back  towards  the  city  a  few  paces  and,  as  his  eye  caught  the 
figure  of  two  well-known  foreign  merchants,  he  called  out. 

"Javanu  !  here,  this  way.  See,  here  are  three  wenches  who 
say  they  are  from  the  Palace  of  Terah,  and  they  are  asking  for 
decent  burial  for  this  dirty  slave,  just  dead  in  the  market-place. 
What  say  you  ?" 

The  man  a])pealed  to  came  trotting  up,  wide-eyed  with  curi- 
osity, and  the  moment  his  eyes  were  clapped  upon  the  three 
maidens,  he  shouted, 

"Daughters  of  Azzi-jaami.  what  luck  to  meet  ^■ou  here  in  the 
very  outskirts  of  Ur — " 

"What  ho,  merchant."  cried  the  officer  angrily,  "I  have  no 
time  to  listen  to  your  wide-mouthed  greetings  to  tliesc  daughters 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  .  331 

of  the  house  of  Terah.  Answer  me  my  question,  if  you  can.  Are 
they  what  they  claim  to  be  ?" 

"Who  but  a  stupid  clown  of  a  guard  would  fail  to  recog- 
nize the  pillars  of  poHshed  ebony  which  grace  the  courts  of  my 
great  fritnd  Terah's  dwelbng?  These  are  surely  free-born 
daughters  of  the  tribe  of  Terah." 

"But  for  the  money."  cried  the  officer  rudely,  "what  money 
have  you?  Quick,  for  the  people  press  about,  and  the  carrion 
must  be  thrown  under  ground  speedily  or  it  will  cause  disease." 

The  girls  each  emptied  her  small  store  of  -ready  coins  into  the 
hands  of  the  rapacious  oificer,  but  he  still  grumbled  and  cursed, 
under  his  breath,  for  the  two  merchant  travelers  has  passed  on 
down  the  road.  The  officer  was  about  to  order  the  cart  to  move 
onward  when  a  tall  form  pushed  through  the  crowd  now  gathered 
around  the  funeral  procession,  and  Abram,  with  a  little  black 
child  trotting  at  his  heels,  walked  quickly  up  to  the  group  beside 
the  cart.  The  populace  fell  away  in  silent  respect  as  the  prince 
approached  the  cart,  and  even  the  officer  touched  his  helmet  and 
sprang  from  his  horse  to  stand  as  the  prince  passed  him. 

"What  is  it,  daughters  of  Azzi-jaami?  Why  do  you  linger 
here?" 

"See,  my  lord,"  and  they  drew  the  covering  from  the  bloated 
face  of  the  murdered  slave  girl. 

"Ah,"  and  Abram  groaned  as  he  saw  the  face.  "Who  is 
this?" 

They  told  him.  Without  more  words,  he  told  the  driver  of 
the  cart  to  turn  towards  the  upper  end  of  the  hills.  He  put 
money  into  the  hands  of  the  officer  and  sent  him  forward  to 
purchase  needed  funeral  supplies.  He  turned  to  the  girls,  and 
asked  them  sternly, 

"How  has  this  thing  come  about?  Can  it  be  possible  that 
this  is  the  poor  slave  Mardan  slew  this  day?" 

"It  is  the  lord  Mardan  who  hath  wrought  this  wickedness," 
said  Argob,  the  second  daughter.  "He  was  soon  weary  of  the 
sister  of  our  mother,  and  sold  her  into  slavery  to  a  merchant  of 
Ninevah.     It  is  only  today  that  she  returns,  and  behold !" 

"Thou  hast  much  to  do.  Prince  Abram,"  said  the  officer  who 
had  lingered  near,  "to  answer  for  the  crimes  committed  under  thy 
father's  roof-tree.  Mardan  hath  more  arms  than  the  Goddess 
Mylitta  and  hath  wasted  more  women  than  the  God  Merodach." 

"Doth  thy  father  know  that  you  are  thus  abroad  in  the  streets 
of  the  city?"  asked  Abram,  who  knew  the  close  guardianship  put 
upon  these  comely  maidens  by  their  jealous  father. 

"Nay,  we  have  been  led  by  the  sorrow  of  our  hearts  rather 
than  the  wisdom  of  our  heads." 

Abram  said  no  more.  But  he  walked  slowly  onward  to  the 
far  northern  slgpes  of  this  long  sepulchral  hill,  and  before  fol- 


332  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

lowing  him,  the  three  maidens  stooped  to  the  road  and  throwing 
sand  upon  their  heads,  they  cowered  in  the  folds  of  their  abays, 
and  followed  Abram  with  the  black  baby  at  his  heels,  all  three 
of  thein  walking  along  with  swaying  bodies  and  uttering  the  shrill 
minor  wailing  cries  for  the  dead.  The  baby  put  up  his  arms  for 
Abram  to  carry  him,  for  the  quivering  notes  of  that  minor  wail 
now  shrilled  along  a  high  nasal  key  or  muttered  in  half-vocalized 
words,  then  dropping  to  a  Imv  tone,  still  in  weird  minor  sounds, 
— chilled  the  baby's  very  soul,  while  it  echoed  down  the  crowded 
roadways  and  all  the  passersby  made  way  silently  and  respectfully 
for  the  queerly  assorted  mourning  party. 

The  officer  dropped  away  from  them  as  they  walked  onward, 
but  Abram  led  the  strange  procession  with  unchanged  brows. 

It  was  fully  an  hour  later  when  they  reached  one  of  the 
many  little  embalming  shops  close  beside  the  better  class  of 
scpulchers,  and  here  Abram  ordered  the  body  cleansed  and  pre- 
pared for  speedy  burial ;  while  outside,  the  three  sisters  sat  upon 
the  hot  pavements  and  wailed  in  true  oriental  fashion  for 
their  deceased  relative.  The  baby  was  their  own  half-brother, 
but  he  would  not  venture  near  them  while  they  were  pouring  forth 
their  minor  chants  and  wild  wailing  cries,  for  he  was  frightened  ; 
so  he  kept  close  beside  his  master's  heels,  secure  in  that  great  pro- 
tection which  all  helpless,  hopeless  things  felt  when  Prince  Abram 
was  near. 

At  length  the  body  was  ready.  A  dozen  hired  wallers  had 
joined  the  girls  upon  the  sands,  and  the  procession  made  its  slow, 
and  now  respectable  way  up  to  a  fairly  decent  case  or  sepulcher — 
th^  wallers  howling  dismally — wherein  were  chambers  divided  into 
receptacles  for  the  resjiectablc  moneyed  class  of  the  city's  dead. 
And  here  the  poor  dead  slave  was  placed,  on  a  long  ledge  or  shelf, 
laid  upon  her  rig-ht  side,  and  Adah,  the  eldest  daughter  was  care- 
ful to  place  a  large  copper  bowl  of  dates  beside  the  body,  and 
over  its  rim  she  drew  the  hand  of  the  dead  woman  as  if  about  to 
eat  of  the  fruit  in  the  bowl.  With  a  last  look  of  reverential  fare- 
well, the  party  left  the  sepulchre,  and  the  mouth  of  the  cave  was 
sealed  for  a  season. 

The  three  black  maidens  were  very  sad  and  silent  as  they 
emerged  from  the  place  of  the  dead.  Abram  asked  them  if  they 
would  let  him  send  them  in  to  the  city  on  the  backs  of  hired  asses ; 
but  all  three  refused.  Each  was  very  glad  thus  to  be  released  from 
their  recent  sad  occupation — and  all  three  were  filled  with  a 
secret  relief  thus  to  be  outside  of  their  cramped  and  guarded 
quarters.  Brought  but  recently  to  the  palace  of  Terah  frr.m  the 
vine-clad  hills  of  the  Accadian  mountains,  the  girls  were  some- 
what weary  of  the  semi-concealment  insisted  upon  by  their  strict 
father,  and  all  were  glad  to  w^ander  slowly  homeward  in  tlie  cool- 
ing dusk  of  the  evening.     Therefore,  .\bram  left  them  to  stroll 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  333 

quietly  along-  as  they  would  to  the  palace  walls ;  for  he  was  well 
aware  that  the  Assyrian  customs  were  widely  lenient  in  matter  of 
freedom  for  women  in  civil  and  domestic  life,  although  his  own 
father  and  the  master-workman,  Azzi-jaami,  were  still  fain  to 
cling  to  the  older  customs  of  the  patriarchal  forefathers,  which 
gave  the  women  of  the  household  far  less  freedom. 

Abram's  mind  was  racked  with  the  distressing  scenes  he  had 
just  witnessed,  the  murder,  the  burial,  and  the  utter  lack  of  human 
sympathy  which  he  saw  everywhere  about  him,  for  both  life  and 
for  death.  To  Abram's  keenly  philosophical  mind  this  frivolity  of 
purpose,  this  cheap  and  illusory  measure  of  life's  deepest  problems, 
was  one  of  the  most  painful  forecasts  for  the  future  of  his  beloved 
and  beautiful  native  land. 

He  walked  rapidly  away  from  the  fretted  environs  of  the  city, 
and  on  along  down  the  groves  of  acacia  and  palms,  with  the  full- 
bearing  date-trees  on  every  side,  until  he  reached  the  river  banks. 
It  was  in  the  latter  part  of  the  month  of  May,  and  the  scene  upon 
which  his  eyes  rested  would  have  delighted  a  far  less  poetic  and 
artistic  soul  than  was  that  of  the  prince  of  Ur.  The  great  river 
Euphrates  was  at  its  flood.  But  instead  of  allowing  its  heavy 
waters  to  cover  the  surrounding  lands  with  unchecked  wasting 
destruction,  huge  channels,  canals  and  river  dykes  flowed  through 
their  sluices  in  regular  and  appointed  fashion.  Many  of  the 
canals  had  been  made  possible  by  the  skillful  advice  of  Abram's 
forefathers  and  the  latest  and  greatest  canal  of  them  all  was  that 
which  parted  his  father's  mammoth  plantation  into  a  thousand 
fertile  sections.  Thus  were  the  quickening  channels  of  moisture  led 
to  the  roots  of  every  tree  and  plant,  for  not  many  weeks  hence,  the 
seeds  thus  moistened  would  spring  forth  into  fully  matured  wheat- 
heads,  and  the  fields  of  grain  would  smile  across  the  face  of  the 
landscape  for  miles  inland  from  the  shores  of  this  life-giving  river. 
Nothing  could  exceed  the  beauty  and  luxury  of  this  riverside  and 
its  now  verdant  borders.  Bee-eaters,  kingfishers,  herons,  pigeons, 
hawks,  and  other  birds,  in  all  their  bright  and  varied  plumage, 
flew  about  the  tree  tops,  uttering  their  several  cries;  and  none 
seemed  to  notice  the  presence  of  this  lonely  wanderer  along  the 
river-banks.  The  great  city  and  its  noise  and  glamor  were  far 
away.  Here  was  the  quiet  peace  of  the  tropical  evening.  The 
groves  of  date-palms  among  which  he  wandered  would  soon  show 
their  clusters  of  gold  and  amber  under  the  glowing  green  of  dusky 
leaves.  Abram  raised  his  eye  as  he  thought  of  the  luxury  with 
which  he  was  surrounded.  Here  was  his  country's  rarest  pro- 
duct— the  luxurious  date-palm — and  he  himself  stood  in  the  midst 
of  his  father's  magnificent  groves  which  were  famed  from  Nine- 
vah  to  Babylon.  These  amber  fruit-clusters  were  his  father's 
gold  mines.  For  beside  the  food  which  they  furnished  to  his 
father's  households,  thev  served  as  noble  merchandise  to  the  neigh- 


334  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

boring-  nations ;  from  tree  trunk  to  leaf ;  the  very  kernels,  when 
broken  up  were  fed  to  his  father's  goats.  An  incision  in  the  stems 
yielded  a  drink  which  took  the  place  of  wine  to  very  many  of  the 
Chaldeans.  The  crowns  which  grew  from  the  tops  of  the  trees 
were  boiled  for  food,  as  well  as  the  inner  fiber  and  piths.  Mats 
and  baskets  were  made  from  the  leaves,  while  the  stems  furnished 
the  pillars,  roofing  and  furniture  of  many  palaces  ;  exquisite  pieces 
of  furniture  were  sent,  v^dien  so  fashioned,  as  far  as  Babylon,  be- 
cause of  their  artistic  workmanship. 

The  whole  landscape  about  him  was  amazingly  fertile  and  all 
was  highly  cultivated.  Shady  with  palms  and  acacias,  it  was  also 
rich  in  pomegranates,  and  golden  with  the  finest  wheat-fields. 
Millet  and  sesame  grew  to  a  fabulous  height,  and  all  kinds  of 
grain  plants  produced  two  and  even  three  hundred  fold.  Such 
was  the  enchanted  land  from  which  Abram  feared  in  his  inmost 
soul  he  must  shortly  flee,  and  set  out  as  a  wanderer  and  a  pilgrim. 

Wearied  by  his  long  walk,  Abram  drew  near  one  of  the 
numerous  boat-houses  on  the  plantation.  The  servants  in  charge 
sprang  intsantly  forward  as  soon  as  Abram's  form  emerged  from 
the  forest  path. 

"What  is  thy  pleasure,  O  my  lord  ?"  asked  one  as  he  bowed 
low  before  the  prince.  Abram  had  been  carrying  the  sleeping  babe 
in  his  powerful,  young,  arms,  but  now,  he  placed  his  charge  in 
the  arms  of  the  servant  and  bade  him  prepare  a  boat  for  a  short 
row  down  the  river.  The  breeze  coming  up  from  the  gulf  would 
fan  his  brows  and  the  ride  would  quiet  his  thoughts. 

The  servants  filled  the  boat  with  richly  embroidered  cushions, 
and  into  these  Abram  laid  the  baby  with  great  care.  He  leaned 
back  in  the  bow  of  the  slight  vessel  and  just  as  they  were  about  to 
>tart,  another  boat  shot  into  view  around  the  bend  of  the  river. 
.\n  elegant  boat  richly  garnished  was  that  with  pale  purple 
cushions,  and  red  silken  sails  gleamed  in  the  dusk  of  the  eve- 
ning's glow.  On  the  low  couch-like  seat  within,  fanned  by  two 
nude  female  slaves  and  leaning  in  patr,ician  ennui  "upon  the 
opalescent  colorings  of  his  downy  nest,  lay  the  bloated  and  yet 
elegantly  formed  head  and  face  of  the  Prince  Mardan. 

"What  ho,  Abram,"  cried  he,  his  voice  dulcet  sweet  with 
indolent  pleasure,  "it  is  mine  own  evening  airing  time  that  I  am 
taking.  Step,  I  pray  thee,  into  mine  own  boat,  and  let  my  slaves 
row  thee  and  me  together,  I  would  fain  have  converse  with  thee." 

Abram,  always  quick  to  accord  forgiveness  when  it  was  asked 
or  implied,  looked  gravely,  yet  with  not  unkind  eyes,  into  the 
smooth  face  and  the  bold  eyes  of  his  distant  kinsman.  But  he 
answered  firmly. 

"Nay,  Mardan.  Thy  luxurious  appointments  do  not  accord 
with  my  more  simple  tastes.    Let  our  boats  slip  along  side  by  side. 


A  PRINCE  Of  UR.  335 

Or  come  beside  me  here.     Then,  if  thou  hast  aught  to  say  to  me, 
it  can  well  be  communicated. 

Mardan,  courtier  that  he  was,  instantly  sprang  from  his  own 
boat,  and  with  graceful  gestures,  he  alighted  deftly  on  his  cousin's 
boat,  while  he  ofifered  also  his  own  slave  to  fan  the  sleeping  brows 
of  the  black  baby  resting  on  Abram's  more  meager  cushions. 

As  the  boat  shot  swiftly  but  quietly  into  the  midwaters  of  the 
river,  propelled  by  the  skillful  oarmen  on  the  sides,  Mardan  looked 
up  casually  into  the  face  of  his  companion  sitting  upright  among 
the  cushions.    Abram  never  lolled. 

"Abram,"  he  said,  'T  have  been  wanting  to  see  you  all  this 
day.  You  know  that  thy  father  Terah  has  given  much  of  the 
conduct  of  his  affairs  into  my  hands,  while  he  is  out  with  my 
father  Nimrod's  armies.  I  have  sought  to  branch  out  in  every  di- 
rection to  improve  his  properties.  You  know  how  I  have  traveled 
from  Ninevah  to  Babylon  to  secure  the  richest  merchandise,  the 
rarest  stuffs,  and  constantly  to  negotiate  sale  for  our  profit." 

Abram  was  quite  aware  also  of  the  imminent  danger  involved 
to  his  father's  property  by  reason  of  some  of  the  wild  speculations 
of  this  same  princelet,  but  he  was  not  given  to  much  speech.  So  he 
merely  sat  a  little  straighter  on  the  cushioned  seat  as  if  to  listen 
with  all  seriousness  to  what  Mardan  might  have  to  say. 

"You  will  recall  that  my  own  father  Nimrod  and  I  were  on 
the  very  point  of  negotiating  a  sale  of  this  very  plantation  with 
thy  father,  which  would  bring  thy  grandfather  Terah  many  chests 
of  golden  treasures." 

"I  have  often  wondered  what  possible  use  there  would  be  in 
such  a  sale,  Mardan,"  replied  Abram  gravely.  "Where  could  we 
go  to  better  ourselves  ?  And  what  is  the  use  of  gold  and  silver, 
when  there  are  no  homes,  no  plantations,  no  fields  or  farms?  I 
have  also  wondered  why  both  my  kinsman  Harran  and  grand- 
father Terah  could  contemplate  such  a  sacrifice." 

Mardan's  brows  flushed  in  the  fading  sunlight. 

"Why,  Abram,  how  foolishly  you  talk.  What  can  you,  a 
philosopher,  an  astronomer,  an  irrigationist,  a  poet,  a  student 
know  of  money  transactions?  Leave  such  things  to  other  and 
more  worldly-wise  heads."  Mardan  turned  away  as  if  looking 
over  the  vast  spires  and  towers  of  the  city  behind  them  in  soft 
contemplation.  "No, "-he  resumed,  "I  have  found  that  thy  father 
Terah  will  refuse  to  complete  that  sale.  But  when  it  was  in  con- 
templation, therfe  were  bills  of  sale  made  out  in  my  favor,  and 
on  these  bills  usury  was  chargeable  to  the  amount  of  several 
measures  of  gold.  I  have  still  those  usury  tables  in  my  pos- 
session. And  in  thinking  the  matter  over,  it  has  seemed  nothing 
but  right  that  I  should  divide  up  my  father's,  my  own  and  your 
portion  into  thirds,  you  receiving  one-third,  my  father  one-third, 
and   myself  one-third." 

(to  be  continued.) 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second  class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth. 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.   Emmeline  B.  Wells President 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.    Williams First  Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina  L.  Smith Second  Counselor 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman     , General  Secretary 

Mrs.   Susa  Young  Gates Corresponding  Secretary 

Mrs.   Emma   A.    Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Misi  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Alice  Merrill  Home  Misi  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Priscilla  V.  Jennings  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Niblcy  Miss  Sarah  Eddington 

Irs.  Ida  Dusenberry  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director  Miss  Edna  Coray,  Organist 

RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 

Editor Susa   Young   Gates 

Business  Manager Janbtti  A.  Hyd> 

Assistant  Manager    Amy   Brown   Lyman 

>  Room  29,   Bishop's  Building,   Salt  Lake  City,   Utah. 


Vol.  II.  JULY,  1915.  No.  7. 


DESTRUCTION  UPON  THE  WATERS 

The  In    a    revelation,    given    to    the    Prophet    Joseph 

Prophecy.  Smith,  August  12,  1831,  and  found  in  Section 
61  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  the  Lord  pro- 
nounces this  solemn  prophecy: 

"Behold,  I,  the  Lord,  in  the  beginning  blessed  the  waters, 
but  in  the  last  days,  by  the  mouth  of  by  servant,  John,  I  cursed 
the  waters ; 

"Wherefore,  the  days  will  come  that  no  flesh  shall  be  safe 
upon  the  waters. 

"And  it  shall  be  said  in  days  to  come  that  none  is  able  to 
go  up  to  the  land  of  Zion  upon  the  waters,  but  he  that  is  up- 
right in  heart. 

"And,  as  I,  the  Lord,  in  the  beginning  ciirsed  the  land, 
even  so  in  the  last  days  have  I  blessed  it,  in  its  time,  for  the 
use  of  my  saints,  that  they  may  partake  the  fatness  thereof. 

"And  now  I  give  unto  you  a  commandment  that  wbat  I 
say  unto  one  I  say  unto  all,  that  you  shall  forewarn  your 
brethren  concerning  these  waters,  that  they  come  not  in 
journeying  upon  them,  lest  their  faith  fail  and  they  are  caught 
in  her  snares; 


EDITORIAL.  337 

"I,  the  Lord  have  decreed,  and  the  destroyer  rideth  upon 
the  face  thereof,  and  I  revoke  not  the  decrees." 

How  incomprehensible  that  forecast  was  to  the  handful 
of  Saints  who  listened  to  the  Prophet's  inspired  voice  at  that 
little  meeting-  on  the  banks  of  the  Missouri.  How  impossible 
of  fulfilment  it  appeared  to  the  scoffer  and  the  atheist.  How 
far-off  and  visionary  it  seemed,  then,  and  for  years  after,  to 
many — nay,  to  most,  who  read  this  remarkable  revelation.  And 
yet,  we  live  today  under  conditions  that  make  its  absolute  ful- 
filment seem  natural  and  simple. 

Only  the  The  dread  picture  cast  before  the  mind  in  these 
Upright  passages  is  relieved  by  the  promise  that  the  up- 

may  reach  right  in  heart  shall  be  able  to  reach  the  land  of 
the  Land  of  Zion.  All  this  land  of  ours,  this  beautiful  Amer- 
Zion.  ica,  is  Zion.    And  the  safety  of  ships  which  carry 

"Mormon"  missionaries  has  passed  into  a  familiar 
proverb,  in  sea-faring  circles.  That  there  have  been  one  or 
two  losses  and  deaths  of  our  saints  upon  the  waters  can  be 
traced  in  every  instance  to  the  failure  of  those  who  were  lost 
to  follow  counsel.  These  exceptions  only  make  the  rule  the 
stronger. 

The  Once  more  the  scoffing  world  is  met  by  the  chal- 

Prophet  lenge  of  events,  which  prove  beyond  the  possi- 

Vindicated.  bility  of  a  doubt  that  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith 
spoke  by  the  gift  and  power  of  God.  The  Lord — 
after  warning  and  forewarning*  the  world — is  now  permitting 
the  angels  of  fulfilment  to  sweep  over  the  waters  with  the 
besom  of  destruction  the  engines  thereof  conceived  and  shaped 
by   men,   and    used   under   the   inspiration   of   hate   and   war. 

Be  ye  not  Those  who  stand  in  holy  places  shall  not  be 
moved.  moved.     For  the  end  is  not  yet.     There  is  work 

for  us  to  do,  sisters,  friends.  Work — for  the  liv- 
ing, to  feed  the  hungry,  clothe  the  naked,  to  minister  to  the 
broken-hearted.  Work  for  the  dead — to  redeem  our  kindred 
who  have  been  waiting  in  their  prison  houses;  to  study  the 
scriptures,  to  enlarge  our  understandings,  to  prepare  ourselves 
for  the  end  here,  and  for  the  glorious  hereafter.  Let  us  be  up 
and  doing. 


Guide  Lessons. 

Lesson  I. 

Work  and  Business. 

First  Week. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

Second  Week. 
Lesson  ITT — Summer  Hygiene  Lesson. 

CARE  of  children. 


Never  in  the  history  of  the  world  has  so  much  attention  been 
given  to  the  care  and  training  of  children  as  at  the  present  time, 
and  never  were  human  efiforts  better  bestowed.  Marked  increase 
in  the  length  of  life  and  better  health  are  among  the  results :  That, 
of  course,  should  imply  that  greater  happiness  will  come  to  the 
human  family  and  increased  efficiency  for  carrying  on  the  good 
work  of  the  world. 

But  though  much  has  been  accomplished  in  the  real  work  of 
enlightening  and  training  people  in  general,  there  is  yet  much  to  be 
done. 

Many  beautiful  children  have  had  their  lives  marred  in  the  be- 
ginning, even  though  it  might  be  sometimes  by  circumstances  over 
which  parents  or  guardians  had  no  control.  Much  illness  an<l 
many  accidents,  however,  may  be  averted  by  fore-knowledge  and 
wise  care :  And  so  the  little  one  may  have  his  life  well  begun  and 
happily  influ-enced  by  escaping  many  of  the  unhappy  experiences 
so  apt  to  occur  in  childhood. 

The  wise  physician,  as  well  as  the  thoughtful  mother  or  care- 
ful nurse,  does  everything  possible  to  prevent  sickness,  and  in 
case  of  epidemics  of  disease,  to  limit  the  contagion  as  much  as 
possible.  Recent  years  have  shown  wonderful  advancement  in 
medical  knowledge  and  in  surgical  skill ;  but  in  no  direction  has 
greater  gain  been  manifest  than  in  the  prevention  of  disease. 

Moreover,  the  knowledge  is  being  spread  earnestly  and  in- 
dustriously to  the  remotest  corners  of  civilization.  Not  only  do 
profssional  people — the  men  and  women  who  are  physicians  and 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  339 

nurses — interest  themselves  in  this  matter,  but  also  philanthropic 
people  who  are  not  trained  professionally,  but  who  perhaps  by 
study,  association,  or  experience  have  gained  useful  knowledge 
which  they  are  glad  to  impart. 

Institutes  or  schools  for  research  work  have  been  founded 
by  some  of  those  men  of  wealth  who  at  heart  are  humanitarians. 
The  Rockefeller  Institute  for  Medical  Research,  in  New  York 
City,  was  established  for  the  complete  investigation  of  the  nature 
and  causes  of  human  disease  and  methods  of  its  prevention  and 
treatment.  Also  to  establish  a  department  of  animal  pathology 
to  improve  the  health  of  poultry,  cattle,  and  other  farm  animals. 

These  institutions  cost  money,  Mr.  John  D.  Rockefeller  having 
given  $12,500,000.  exclusion  of  the  building  and  the  grounds. 

"Some  of  the  practical  achievements  of  this  institute  are  the 
discovery  of  the  serum  treatment  of  epidemic  meningitis  ;  the  dis- 
covery of  the  cause  and  mode  of  infection  of  infantile  paralysis  ; 
the  surgery  of  blood  vessels,  through  which  transfusion  of  blood 
has  become  a  daily  life-saving  expedient ;  the  safer  methods  of 
administering  anaesthetics,  and  the  cultivation  of  the  parasite  of 
rabies." 

With  the  increased  knowledge  of  childhood's  needs,  and  the 
solicitous  care  accorded  the  infant,  it  is  no  wonder  that  the  death 
rate  among  children  has   so  greatly  decreased. 

A  few  statistics  will  readily  show  the  great  difference  between 
the  present  death  rate  and  that  of  past  times.  Reliable  statistics 
mav  be  obtained  from  recent  hooks,  pamphlets,  or  magazine 
articles,  of  which  so  many  are  now  published. 

Public  talks  on  the  care  of  children,  given  bv  reliable  physi- 
cians and  nurses,  are  very  helpful  and  much  to  be  recommended. 

However,  there  are  general  facts,  easily  learned,  with  which 
every  mother  should  be  familiar,  and  which  may  safely  be  put 
into  practice. 

First,  every  one  should  realize  that  the  tenderest  age  in  the 
life  of  the  child,  and  in  some  respects,  the  most  important  time,  is 
the  first  two  years. 

An  authority  on  diseases  of  children,  makes  the  statement, 
that  "functional  derangements  and  organic  disease  are  more  com- 
mon, and  the  mortality  greater  between  the  ages  of  six  months 
and  two  years,  than  at  any  other  period  of  childhood." 

Heredity  may  have  much  to  do  with  the  ill  health  of  a  child, 
but  strong  hereditary  tendencies  may  be  overcome  by  intelligent 
feeding,  healthful  surroundings,  and  careful  training. 

With  this  in  view,  stations  have  been  established  in  most  large 
cities,  where  pure  milk  is  supplied  to  babies  who  are  in  need  and 
instructions  as  to  feeding.  Sanitary  conditions  are  looked  after 
by  boards  of  health.  The  results  are  that  many  precious  bab\ 
lives  are  saved. 


340  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Greatest  care  should  be  taken  to  maintain  or  establish  good 
health,  that  the  so-called  diseases  of  childhood  may  not  have  fatal 
results  or  harmful  effects. 

It  often  happens  that  children  of  high-grade,  mental,  and 
nervous  temperament  seem  peculiarly  susceptible  to  disease,  and 
require  tenderest  care. 

The  diseases  common  to  childhood,  to  be  dreaded,  are  measles, 
whooping-cough,  and  scarlet  fever.  The  last  is  most  to  be  feared, 
because  it  is  so  highly  and  subtly  contagious,  and  the  occasional 
effects  so  direful.  Many  splendid  children  have  lost  their  sight 
and  their  hearing,  and  thus  have  become  deaf  mutes,  as  a  result 
of  scarlet  fever.  Any  of  the  diseases  mentioned,  when  they  do  not 
prove  fatal,  may  leave  bad  results  that  hamper  the  victim  through 
life. 

The  wisdom  of  quarantine  regulations  is  manifest,  and  any 
member  of  the  community  should  be  heart  and  soul  in  aiding  the 
enforcement  of  the  quarantine  rules.  Where  children  have  been 
exposed  to  contagion,  their  general  health  should  be  guarded  more 
carefully  than  ever,  and  when  symptoms  of  serious  illness  appear, 
there  is  wisdom  in  calling  a  physician  early. 

QUESTIONS. 

What  would  be  some  of  the  results  of  the  human  family  of 
increased  health  and  lengthened  life? 

Name  some  of  the  advantages  of  passing  through  childhood 
in    health. 

How  may  accidents  or  illness  be  averted? 

What  is  one  of  the  main  objects  of  the  wise  physician,  mother, 
or-  nurse? 

Name  some  of  the  ways  in  which  medical  science  has  ad- 
vanced? 

How  is  knowledge  of  health  principles  extended  ? 

Tell  what  you  can  about  the  Rockefeller  Institute? 

What  would  you  say  about  public  health  talks? 

What  is  the  tenderest  age  in  child  life? 

What  about  heredity  in  children? 

Of  what  benefit  are  milk  stations? 

Have  you  any  in  your  district? 

Do  you  need  any? 
Name  some  childhood  diseases  Hkelv  to  leave  l)ad  results. 

Can  anything  be  done  to  prevent? 

What  do  you  think  about  quarantine  regulations? 

What  about  giving  early  treatment  in  sickness? 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  341 

Lesson  IV— A  Few  Facts  Every  Mother  Should  Know. 

How  to  keep  the  baby  well  nourished,  but  not  permit  over- 
feeding should  te  understood  by  every  mother. 

Over-feeding  or  improper  food  bring  on  intestinal  troubles 
more  readily  than  any  other  causes. 

When  intestinal  sickness  occurs,  the  food  supply  should  be 
immediately  stopped  until  the  trouble  is  better.  Sterile  water  may 
be  freely  given— cold,  unless  there  is  nausea  (vomituig),  and  m 
that  case,  the  water  should  be  given  hot. 

A  flannel  bandage  wrapped  around  the  abdomen  is  beneficial 
in  bowel  trouble,  because  it  helps  to  keep  the  skin  at  an  even 
temperature. 

Babies  should  be  kept  clean  and  sweet— it  seems  wrong  to 
the  infant  to  have  it  otherwise. 

It  is  a  blessing  to  the  mother  of  today  that  clothing— simple 
and  plain,  and  planned  for  comfort— is  the  correct  thing. 

The  temperature  of  the  child  should  be  equable,  avoiding 
extremes  of  heat  or  cold — both  are  injurious. 

It  is  a  good  rule  to  keep  the  feet  warm  and  the  head  cool. 

When  babies  are  nursed  regularly,  there  is  little  danger  of 
colic  or  bowel  trouble.    Aftre  six  months  babies  rarely  need  night 

nursing.  . 

Do  not  let  the  babies  be  exposed  to  draughts.  It  is  very 
careless  and  even  reprehensible  to  take  baby  from  his  warm  bed 
and  carry  him  rapidly  through  cooler  air,  without  protection  from 
air  currents.  The  sudden  change  has  been  known  to  bring  on 
serious  lung  trouble.  Nothing  is  better  for  baby  than  plenty  of 
fresh  air,  summer  and  winter,  but  the  child  should  be  properly 
dressed  for  the  prevailing  temperature. 

Children's  eyes  should  be  protected  from  glaring  lights, 
either  artificial  or  natural.  We  all  have  seen  babies  with  nothing 
but  tiny  bonnets  or  caps  on  their  heads,  facing  strong  sunlight, 
with  no  protection  whatever  for  the  eyes. 

In  very  first  baths,  a  baby  should  be  handled  by  a  skilled 
nurse,  and  the  water  should  be  of  the  right  temperature.  Infants 
have  been  known  to  receive  a  shock  in  some  manner  that  gives 
them  an  unconquerable  aversion  to  bathing. 

While  it  is  the  duty  of  the  mother  to  keep  her  baby  clean, 
even  so  good  a  thing  as  bathing  may  be  overdone.  There  are 
times  when  a  sleep  would  be  better  than  a  bath,  and  the  mother 
needs  wisdom  to  decide. 

Above  all  things,  children  should  be  protected  from  nervous 
shock.  Sudden  or  loud  noises,  rough  handling  or  tossing,  being 
kept  awake,  when  they  should  be  sleeping,  all  these  things  tend 
to  lower  the  vitality  and  harm  the  nervous  system  and  the  injury 
might  be  permanent. 


342  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

When  children  have  fever,  it  is  soothing,  comforting,  and 
cooHng  to  sponge  them  with  soft  cloths,  wrung  out  of  cool  or 
tepid  water.  Bathing  the  wrists  or  wrapping  them  in  a  wet,  cool, 
cloth,  quickly  reduces  the  temperature,  because  on  the  wrists 
there  are  arteries  so  near  the  surface. 

In  case  of  accident  where  there  are  severe  bruises  or  broken 
bones,  wring  cloths  out  of  water  as  hot  as  the  hands  can  bear, 
and  lay  over  the  injury,  while  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  physi- 
cian.    That  treatment  allays  pain  and  reduces  swelling. 

If,  in  the  same  way,  a  child  should  get  cut,  and  the  blood 
comes  out  in  spurts  instead  of  a  steady  flow,  it  shows  that  an 
artery  has  been  cut.  Pressure  should  immediately  be  placed  be- 
tween the  injury  and  the  heart,  and  a  very  tight  bandage  applied 
until  skilled  attention  can  be  given.  It  may  save  a  hfe  by  keep- 
ing one  from  bleeding  to  death. 

A  mother  who  has  become  overheated  through  overwork  or 
fast  walking  should  take  a  good  drink  of  water  before  nursing  her 
babe.  » 

QUESTIONS. 

What  can  you  say  about  the  feeding  and  overfeeding  of 
babies  ? 

What  about  food  and  also  about  water  in  cases  of  intestinal 
trouble  ? 

What  about  changing  temperatures  for  baby? 

What  about  fresh  air  for  baby? 

What  about  caring  for  babies'  eyes? 

What  about  babies'  baths  ? 

Do  children  sometimes  needlessly  receive  permanent  injuries 
to  their  nervous  systems  ?    How  ? 

How  may  children  be  soothed  in  fever? 

What  w^ould  you  do  in  case  of  bruises  or  broken  bones  ? 

What  would  you  do  if  an  artery  were  cut? 

Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox. 


An  arrangement  which  makes  it  possible  to  clean  the  outside 
of  upper-story  windows  without  serious  inconvenience  or  danger, 
conists  of  a  metal  grip  which  holds  an  absorbent  cloth  at  the  end 
of  a  handle  and  on  its  top  side  carries  a  rubber  squeegee. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  and  wife,  Counselor  Jiihna  L. 
Smith  and  Bishop  Nibley  and  wife,  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley,  left 
this  city  five  weeks  ago,  to  visit  Hawaii.  They  met  Senator  Smoot 
and  wife  in  Honolulu.  These  sisters  all  visited  with  the  Relief  So- 
ciety in  Honolulu,  Laie  and  Waikai.  The  Hawaiian  sisters  in  this 
distant  country  are  working  hard  in  their  regular  Relief  Society 
duties.  They  are  delighted  with  our  new  Magazine,  and  as  one 
result,  they  have  put  their  gardening  lessons  to  such  good  ac- 
count, that  the  Primary  and  Relief  Society  have  planted  out  lovely 
and  fragrant  beds  of  brilliant  tropical  flowers  around  the  Mis- 
sion House.  The  lawn  is  dotted  with  these  garden  plats.  Sister 
Smith  made  a  special  point  of  encouraging  the  sisters  to  hunt  out 
their  genealogies,  each  trying  to  secure  the  largest  list  of  names 
from  month  to  month.  While  there.  Elder  Peter  Kaealikaihonua 
died,  and  was  robed  in  Elder  Fernandez's  temple  suit  for  burial. 
The  sisters  felt  impressed  to  replace  that  burial  suit,  while  they 
were  there,  and  singularly  enough,  the  day  after  they  left,  Elder 
Fernandez  himself  died. 

When  the  President's  party  arrived  at  Portland,  on  their 
return  journey,  they  found  Sisters  Emma  A.  Empy  and  Janette 
A.  Hyde  there.  All  remained  for  Stake  and  Relief  Society  Con- 
ference, and  to  dedicate  the  Portland  Meetinghouse,  and  have 
just  returned  in  excellent  health  and  spirits.    Welcome  home. 


R.  S.  Nurse  and  Obstetric  School. 

We  are  happy  to  announce  that  the  General  Board  will  con- 
tinue the  regular  Nurse  School,  combining  with  it  a  thorough 
course  in  Obstetrics.  We  are  anxious  to  bring  this  important 
branch  of  our  Relief  Society  service  up  to  the  highest  standard 
of  efficiency,  so  that  our  young  mothers  everywhere  can  feel  to 
place  themselves  safely  and  securely  in  the  hands  of  our  gradu- 
ated obstetricians.  This  seems  to  be  the  natural  and  pleasing- 
custom  of  the  ancient  peoples,  and  it  is  also  the  solution  of  one 
phase  of  the  heavy  expense  attendant  on  i)arenthood,  in  this  luxur- 
ious age.  The  school  will  open  in  September.  We  would  like 
to  encourage  each  ward  president  to  send  at  least  one  candidate 
to  take  this  course.  Particulars  will  l)c  furnished  on  application 
to  tile  G':neral  Secretary. 


Don'tThrowtheOld  Mesh  Bag  Away 

No  matter  how  badly   it   is 

worn  we  can  put  it  in  shape 

i  just  as  good  as  new.      Send 

3  it  in  we  give  you  the  cost  of 

repairs  first. 

McCONAHAY 
The  JEWELER 

64  MAIN  STREET 
SALT    LAKE    CITY 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 

Relief  Society  General  Board  furnishes 
complete  Burial  Suits 

Addrcis  JULINA   L.  SMITH, 


Phone  Waiatch  207 


67   E.    South    Temple    Street 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Burial  Insurance 
in  the  Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  se- 
curing a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small 
monthly  amount.  The  moment  you  sign  your  policy  your  burial  expenses 
are  assured  without  burdening  your  children.  Talk  to  us  about  this. 
Relief  Society  Headquarters  or 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO. 

HOME  OFFICE: 
VERMONT   BUILDING,   SALT   LAKE   CITY,  UTAH 


Questions  for   the  September 

art  lesson  will  appear  in  our 

August  number. 

All  active  members  and  art  super- 
visors   should   send  to   us  for  the 
art  reference  book 

Devotees  and 
Their  Shrines 

$1.25  POSTPAID 


THE  HOME  PIANO 
OF  AMERICA 

Attractive  in  case  design — beautiful  in  finish 
— pure  and  sweet,  rich  and  full  in  tone — the 
Kohler  &  Campbell  piano  at  once  appeals 
to  the  most  exacting  musician.  1000  homes 
a  month  open  their  doors  to  receive  one  of 
these  virorld-wide  favorites.  Let  YOUR 
home   open   its   doors    for   one   this   month. 


"OLDER  THAN  THE  STATE  OF  UTAH' 


rr 

City  Bank  Connections 
Means  Much  to  Out- 
of-Town  People 

Most  out-of-town  people 
have  city  transactions.  The 
services  of  a  bank  are  ofttimes 
needed.  Establish  relations 
with  this  bank  and  be  pre- 
pared. Four  per  cent  interest 
paid  on  savings  deposits.  Next 
time  you  are  in  town  come  in 
and  see  us.  We  want  to  know 
you. 

''The  Bank  with  a 
Personality" 

Merchants  Bank 

Capital,  $250,000.  Member  of 
Salt  Lake  Clearing  House. 
John  Pingree,  Prest. ;  Chas.  E. 
Kaiser,  V.  P.;  A.  H.  Peabody, 
Cashier.  Cor.  Main  and  3rd 
So.,   Salt   Lake   City,   Utah. 


=% 


\= 


-J 


the! 

utah  state 
national 

t    BANK 

SALT  i-AKE  CITY 
llTAH 


IT  is  the  purpose 
of  this  Bank  at 
all  times  to  render 
helpful  service  and 
make  the  handling 
of  your  banking 
business  satisfactory  and  pleasant. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK 

Your  Account  is  Cordially  Invited 
JOSEPH  F.  SMITH,  Pre.. 


"Mutual  Made" 
BUTTERS 

Two  brands:  "Blanchard"  and 
"Four-in-One.  They're  as  su- 
perior to  the  "usual  run"  of  but- 
ters as  cream  is  to  milk.  You'll 
bear  us  out  in  this  when  you 
commence  using  them, 

H 

MUTUAL  CREAMERY 
COMPANY 

11    Creameries    in    7    States. 

Authorized     Capital,     $3,000,000. 

Annual  Butter  Output,  8,000,000 

pounds 


Supplies  for  Temple 
Uses 

Those  who  desire  neat,  attrac- 
tive and  moderate-priced  articles 
for  rent  or  purchase,  for  use  in 
the  Temple,  should  apply  to 

Relief  Society  Headquarters, 
Room  29,  Bishop's  Bldg. 


SUMMER  EXCURSIONS  VIA 

The  following  rates  apply  from  Salt  Lake  City 

EAST  WEST 


^^ 


Denver .  .$22.50 

Colorado    Springs     22.50 

Omaha 40.00 

Kansas    City    40.00 

St.    Louis     51.20 

Memphis    59.85 

Chicag-o    56.50 

Minneapolis    53.85 

Correspondingly  low  rates  to  many 
other  points. 

SALE  DATES — May  15,  19,  22,  26, 
29;  June  2,  5,  9,  12,  16,  19,  23,  26  and 
30;  July  7,  14,  21,  28;  August  4,  11,  18, 
25;  September  1,  8,  15. 

LIMIT — October   31. 

STOPOVERS 
DIVERSE  ROUTES 


Portland    $37.00 

Seattle     44.50 

Tacoma     42.80 

San  Francisco,  via  Ogden 35.00 

do.  one   way   via   Los 

Angeles    35.00 

do.              one  way  via  Port- 
land        53.50 

Los  Angeles,  via  So.   Pacific...    40.00 
do.  one   way   via   Salt 

Lake  Route    .  .  .    35.00 
do.             one  way  via  Port- 
land         62.50 

Side  trip  rate  Los  Angeles  to  San 
Diego  and  return  via  rail  $5.00,  and 
via  steamer  $4.00,  in  connection  with 
circuit  tour  tickets. 

Tickets  on  sale  daily  to  November 
30,  1915,  inclusive. 

LIMIT,  three  months  from  date  of 
sale,  but  not  to  exceed  December  31, 
1915. 


NORTH 


Excursions  to  northern  Utah  and 
Idaho  points,  May  22:  June  5,  19; 
July  2,  3,  17,  23,  24,  31;  August  14,  28; 
September  11,  25. 


Proportionately  low  rates  from  other  O.  S.  L.  stations.     See  agents. 
CITY  TICKET  OFFICE.  HOTEL  UTAH 


UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 


Mothers,  educate  your  daughters — and  sons — to  become  invaluable 
assets  to  the  State  and  to  the  Nation. 

Girls,  prepare  yourselves  for  ideal  wives  and  mothers,  by  securing 
an  education  in  Housekeeping  and  Home-making  at  The  Agricultural 
College  of  the  State  of  Utah. 


Vol.  II 


AUGUST,     1915 


No.  8 


THE 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 
MAGAZINE 


Summer  Health  Number 


>^ 
K.    - 

U4 

•—I 

U 

^^ 

k 

-I 

X 

"--1  >— 1 

^^  ^ 
u  U  T 
»~-  ►--I  i-i 


ORGAN  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

OF  THE   CHURCH   OF  JESUS   CHRIST   OF   LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

ROOM  29.  BISHOPS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy  10c 


WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO. 

NEWS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

OUR  DRUG  STORE  IS  COMPLETE 
PRICES  RIGHT 

We  Solicit  Your  Patronage  Prompt  Attention  to  Mail  Orders 

TRY  OUR  QUICK  LUNCH— IT'S  DELICIOUS 

FRESH  FLOWERS  DAILY 


Marion  Banks 
FINE   MILLINERY 

at  reasonable  Prices 
GOODWIN  CORSETS 


CHARLTON'S 

Exclusive  and  correct  styles  in 
Women's  Wear.  Suits  in  Newest 
Cloth  and  Silk  Materials,  Latest 
Modes  in  Gowns  and    Blouses. 


This  ad.  will  redeem  1 0  per  cent,  on  purchases  at  regular  price. 
242  SOUTH  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE   Make  Your  Por- 
traits, YOU   get  the  Correct 
Style,  Excellence  and 
Satisfaction 

The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491  44MainSt. 


Two  Books  that  Every  L.  D. 
S.  Family  Should  Have 

The  L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Individ- 
ual Record,  approved  by  the  Church 
Authorities,  in  which  to  enter  the 
most  important  events  and  dates  in 
the  histories  of  families  and  individ- 
uals.    Price  $L 25  postpaid. 

Family  Record  of  Temple  Work 
for  the  Dead.     $1.25  and  upward. 

Write  for  Sample  Pages,  Free 

Deseret   News  Book  Store 


PLAN  YOUR  GARDEN  NOW 

You  will  find  our  Seed  and  Nursery  Guide  Book  the  most  valuable  assist- 
ant in  telling  you  just  what  is  worth  while  to  plant  in  this  climate. 

This  book  contains  112  pages  fully  illustrated  just  brimful  of  the 
information  needed  by  every  planter  of  Seeds,  Plants,  Shrubs,  Roses  and 
Trees.  By  securing  it  you  will  get  the  benefit  of  the  thousands  of  ex- 
periments carried  on  at  our  Centerville  Trials  Grounds,  and  this  alone 
is  worth  Dollars.  You  are  entitled  to  a  free  copy  of  this  valuable  book. 
Mention  this  paper  and  write  for  it  today. 


PORTER-WALTON  CO. 


Seed  and  Nursery  Specialists  for  U.  S.  A. 


SALT  LAKE 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of  thr 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


CONTENTS. 

AUGUST,    1915 

Ye  Ancient  and  Honorable  Order  of  [Midwifery 345 

"Mormon"  Women  Physicians    351 

The  Conversion  of  Brother  Oldtim^r Lucy  [May  Green  357 

Clothing  for  Women The  Two  Sarahs  360 

In  the  Kitchen  Laborator)- Hazel  Love  Dunford  362 

Home  Department    Janette  A.  Hyde  364- 

A   Prince   of   Ur Homespun  365 

Current  Topics 3^1 

Notes  from  the  Field ^^^ 

If  It  Could  Be Bertha  A.  Kleinman  374 

Editorial :  Death   1  lath   I  ler  X'ictories i7? 

Guide    Lessons    -^^  ^ 


ADVERTISERS'    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  have  made  it  possible  for  this  paper  to  exist 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE,  Logan,  Utah. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermoiit  Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CUTLER'S  36  S.  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  8  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,    55  Main,  260  State  Sts.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

MARIAN  BANKS.  Millinery,  and  CHARLTON'S  SUIT  &    CLOAK  CO.,  242 

South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  Scuth  and  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MUTUAL  CHEAMERY  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILROAD. 

PORTER- WALTON  CO.,  Seedmen,  Nurserymen  and  Florists,  Salt  Lake  City. 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 
S.  M.  TAYLOR  &   CO.,   UNDERTAKERS,  251-259   E.    First   South   Street, 

Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS,  Photographer. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO.,  8  South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


ANNOUNCEMENT 

THE  COMMITTEE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  SCHOOL  OF  OB- 
STETRICS AND  NURSING  AND  PUBLIC  HEALTH  WORK  is 
pleased  to  announce  the  opening  of  the  TWELFTH  RELIEF  SOCIETY 
SCHOOL  OF  OBSTETRICS  AND  NURSING  on  Monday,  September 
20th,  1915,  under  the  direction  of  the  General  Board  of  Relief  Society. 

School  term  eight  months. 

Course  A — Entrance  fee  for  the  course  in  Obstetrics,  which  includes 
nursing  and  invalid  cooking — $50.00. 

Course  B — Entrance  fee  for  course  in  Nursing,  which  includes  invalid 
cooking— $25.00. 

Course  C — xA.t  intervals  during  the  school  year,  lectures  on  Public 
Health,  Prevention  and  Treatment  of  Diseases,  etc.,  will  be  given  by  emi- 
nent physicians,  surgeons,  and  specialists.     No   charge. 

Course  D — A  class  in  Invalid  Cooking  will  be  conducted  by  experts; 
no  extra  charge  for  students  taking  other  courses. 

Instructor,  DR.  MARGARET  C.  ROBERTS. 

Dr.  Roberts  has  successfully  conducted  our  School  of  Nurses  nine 
school  years,  graduating  over  300  Relief  Society  nurses.  The  work  done 
by  these  ministering  angels  furnishes  an  ideal  of  true  Relief  Society  ser- 
vice. 

Dr  Roberts  has  for  over  20  years,  conducted  private  classes  in  ob- 
stetrics, but  this  year,  we  are  gratified  to  announce  the  class  in  Obstetrics 
will  be  under  our  own  supervision.  Dr.  Roberts'  graduates  in  Obstretrics 
have  invariably  passed  successful  examinations  before  the  Utah  State 
Medical  Board.  For  further  information,  write  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Committee,  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox,  Relief  Society  Headquarters,  Bishop's 
Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 

PRICILLA  P.  JENNINGS,  Chairman. 


Established  I860  Incorporated   1906 

S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  CO. 

UNDERTAKERS  AND 
EMBALMERS 

SUCCESSORS  TO 

JOSEPH  E.  TAYLOR 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  Weit 
53  yean  in  one  location 

251-253-255-257  EAST  FIRST  SOUTH  ST. 
SALT  LAKE  CITY.  UTAH 

EFFICIENT  SERVICE 
MODERN  METHODS  COMPLETE  EQUIPMENT 


DR.  ELVIRA  SBaj?;;^ 


JENNIE  SCHOIFIELD 


Representative  Women  Physicians  (See  pag-e  351). 


ZixA  D.  Young. 
Zion's    Beloved   Nurse  and  Midwife. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  II.  AUGUST,   1915.  No.  8. 


Ye  Ancient  and  Honorable  Order  of 
Midwifery. 

As  a  profession,  midwifery  is  as  old  as  the  world.  Always 
and  ever  until  the  last  century  have  women  presided  as  high  priest- 
esses in  the  chamber  of  birth.  Their  skill,  their  resourcefulness, 
their  tact,  their  tender  touch,  all  these  things,  together  with  their 
natural  cleanliness  of  mind  and  body,  fit  them  to  assist  the  mother, 
and  to  cleanse  and  prepare  the  child  for  its  entrance  into  the  world. 
Not  until  the  advent  of  surgery,  and  the  further  discovery  of  anaes- 
thetics, and  that  still  more  wonderful  re-discovery  of  the  necessity 
of  excessive  cleanliness,  in  this  profession,  were  men  even  allowed 
in  the  chamber.  The  wonderfully  strict  regulations  which  are  re- 
corded by  ]\Ioses  in  Leviticus,  convince  us  that  he  provided  in- 
spired hygienic  laws  for  the  midwives  among  his  people.  The 
remnants  of  these  traditionary  laws,  habits  and  customs  are  found 
today  amongst  the  orientals  and  the  Indians  who  were  upon  this 
continent  and  who  are  the  children  of  Israel.  All  these  traditions 
demonstrate  this  fact :  that  bathing,  cleanliness  and  scrupulous 
care  are  the  principles  that  ISIoses  i.nd  the  Hebrews  taught  and 
practiced,  and  these  ctrtainly  were  observed  by  many  of  his 
descendants. 

In  the  year  1663,  in  the  dissolute  country  of  France,  under 
the  reign  of  the  dissolute  King  Louis,  when  one  of  the  royal 
mistresses  was  about  to  be  put  to  bed  with  a  child,  she  objected  to 
the  royal  midwife  attending  her,  as  she  wished  it  kept  secret,  so 
the  royal  physician.  Dr.  Jules  Clement,  was  called  in,  and  his 
labors  were  successful.  He  was  given  the  title,  thereafter,  of 
Royal  Accoucher. 

Following  closely  upon  this  were  the  discoveries  of  surgery 
connected  with  obstetrics.  Surgical  cases,  thereafter,  became  natur- 
ally a  part  of  the  practice  of  men  physicians,  as  they  were  the  only 
surgeons.     Gradually  the  study  and  practice  of  surgical  obstetrics 


346  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

was  taken  over  by  men  ;  and  yet  not  until  the  most  recent  time, 
have  men  attempted  to  usurp  all  ordinary  phases  of  midwifery, 
and  turn  women  entirely  out  from  their  ancient  profession. 

Early  in  the  18th  century,  a  German,  named  Semmelweiss, 
taught  n^edicos  the  value  of  aseptic  cleanliness.  Discovery  was 
soon  made  that  the  dreaded  puerpural  fever  was  carried  by  mid- 
wives — by  woman  to  woman,  through  microbes,  and  after  aseptic 
cleansing  became  popular,  men  added  that  very  old-fashioned  but 
newly  discovered  truth  to  the  necessity  for  surgical  practice,  in 
difficult  cases  of  child  birth,  and  they  began  to  practice  and  study 
the  science  of  midwifery  or  obstetrics  entirely. 

It  was  Sir  James  Young  Simpson  who,  in  1847,  first  taught 
the  value  of  ancxsthetics,  as  applied  to  obstetrics.  He  introduced 
ether  and  then  chloroform  into  the  birth  chamber,  and  thereafter 
the  practice  of  using  anaesthetics  was  established.  The  pangs  of 
child-birth  were  so  modified  and  lessened  with  this  practice,  that 
it  has  become  more  popular  each  year,  whether  for  good  or  ill. 

We  have  a  graduate  who  studied  under  Sir  James  Young 
Simpson — Grandma  Hardy, whose  sketch  is  given  in  this  number — 
and  the  certificate  signed  with  his  name  is  in  this  state.  The  free  use 
of  anaesthetics  h^s  become  so  popular,  that  it  is  now  being  used  in 
some  parts  of  Germany  to  induce  what  is  called  the  "Twilight 
Sleep,"  that  is,  to  deaden  the  pain  before  and  after  child-birth,  so 
that  the  woman  is  unconscious  of  what  she  is  passing  through. 

This  unsafe  experiment  is  condemned  by  many  physicians. 
For  unnumbered  years,  the  regulation  and  supervision  of  the  prac- 
tice of  midwifery  was  not  made  a  subject  of  law.  Not  until  well 
on  in  the  19th  centurv  was  there  any  regulation  or  supervision  by 
the  European  countries  in  regard  to  the  practice  of  obstetrics  and 
midwifery.  Tn  the  17th  century,  in  France  and  Germany,  to- 
wards the  close  of  that  century,  there  were  several  schools  for 
training  midwives  ;  both  these  trained  women  mostly  in  the  art  of 
nursing,  and  simple  midwifery  without  giving  them  much  in  regard 
to  the  science  of  surgery. 

Tn  France,  there  were  two  classes  taught,  or  two  grades,  com- 
prising a  two  years'  course ;  but  even  then,  women  were  forbidden 
to  use  instruments.  In  Germany,  women  were  allowed  full  sway 
under  the  law,  but  the  law  provided  the  district  in  which  they 
should  practice. 

In  Russia,  there  were  senior  and  junior  midwives.  In  Eng- 
land, there  was  no  regulation,  by  law,  until  1902. 

In  our  own  state,  the  practice  of  midwifery  was  carried  on 
by  the  whole-souled  women  who  had  taken  it  up  in  their  own 
country,  or  who,  on  arriving  here,  were  taught  by  their  sympa- 


THE  ORDER  OF  MIDWIFERY.  347 

thies  and  skill  to  begin  the  profession,  which  afterwards  demanded 
so  much  of  their  time,  strength  and  their  home-life.  There  is  no 
record  of  the  lives  and  labors  of  this  devoted  band  of  women 
among  this  people.  This  little  article  is  written  simply  as  a  testi- 
monial to  their  names.  We  have  been  able  to  gather  a  few  facts 
about  some  of  this  famous  band  of  women,  and  yet,  we  wish  it 
could  have  been  very  much  more.  Who  can  describe  the  patience, 
the  loving  tenderness,  the  indomitable  faith,  the  carefulness,  the 
skill,  and  the  study  necessary  to  prepare  these  women  for  their 
profession.  We  give  here  the  names,  and  a  few  facts  concerning 
one  or  two  of  this  famous  and  notable  company  of  women,  and 
make  this  a  little  testimonial  to  their  lives,  labors,  sacrifice  and 
devotion.  Would  that  we  possessed  more  of  the  same  type  of 
women  amongst  us  today.  All  honor  to  their  memory,  may  their 
lives  on  the  other  side  be  as  beautiful,  as  fruitful,  and  as  glorious 
as  they  have  been  here. 

ZINA  D.  YOUNG. 

Chief  among  the  beautiful  and  refined  women  who  have 
blessed  the  early  homes  of  this  people,  "Aunt"  Zina  D.  Young 
was  the  most  famous  and  the  best  beloved.  She  served  without 
money  most  of  the  women  whom  she  delivered.  If  they  gave  her 
a  gift  of  a  dollar  she  was  grateful;  but  far  more  she  prized  the 
moist  eye  of  gratitude,  the  tender  hand-clasp  of  love,  and  the 
whispered  word  of  sympathy.  She  assisted  most  of  the  Lion  House 
mothers  and  nursed,  manv  of  their  sick  children.  She  studied  in 
the  pioneer  nurse-class  of  1849  taught  by  Dr.  Willard  Richards, 
and  well-named  the  "Council  of  Health."  Think  of  those  early 
men  and  women  instituting  progressive  movements  like  that,  that 
are  even  now  accounted  as  extremely  modern  and  up-to-date ! 

"Aunt"  Zina  studied  again  with  Dr.  Mary  Barker  in  the  early 
seventies,  and  taught  a  nursing  class  in  the  old  Exponent  Ofihce. 
She  went  about,  night  and  day,  never  sparing  herself,  delivering 
women,  nursing  the  sick,  robing  the  dead  for  their  last  resting- 
place,  and  almost  to  the  last  years  of  her  long  life  she  was  ready 
to  administer  the  healing  ordinance  used  by  our  sisters,  both  within 
and  without  the  Temple.  She  was  a  true  friend  to  all  women,  and 
all  women  loved  her. 

PRESCENDIA    T..    KIMBALL. 

Older  sister  to  Aunt  Zina.  Sister  Prescendia  Kimball  was  also 
a  midwife  in  the  early  pioneer  days.  She  was  a  magnificent  wo- 
man, in  appearance,  stately,  gracious  and  proportioned  on  heroic 
lines.     She  was  a  tower  of  strength  in  a  sick  room,  and  her  very 


348  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

])resence  inspired  courage  and  faith.  She,  too,  went  about  min- 
istering to  the  sick  and  delivering  mothers.  She  was  a  remarkable 
woman  in  every  way. 

Among  the  locally  famous  and  beloved  nurses  and  midwives 
we  would  name :  Susannah  Liptrot  Richards,  who  was  gradu- 
ated in  English  nurse-schools,  and  who  assisted  her  husband.  Dr. 
Willard  Richards,  both  in  his  teaching  and  practice.  "Aunt"  Patty 
Sessions  was  perhaps  the  oldest  and  best  known  of  them  all.  She 
delivered  over  one  thousand  women,  and  she  was  set  apart  in  Nau- 
voo  by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  himself  for  this  work.  Diantha 
Morley  Billings  was  another  famous  Nauvoo  and  pioneer  nurse 
and  midwife  who  was  also  set  apart  by  the  Prophet  for  this  work; 
"Mother"  Ang-el,  the  mother  of  Sister  Mary  Ann  Angel  Young, 
Sister  Hyde,  wife  of  Heman  Hyde,  Sister  Katherine  Wilson.  Sis- 
ter Rawson,  Sister  Dicey  Perkins,  who  moved  to  St.  George,  Sister 
Fielding,  Sister  Latham,  Sister  Ann  Booth,  a  wonderful  healer 
from  East  India,  Sister  Saunders  and  Margaret  Harrington,  both 
trained  in  Cumberland,  England,  Sister  Chandler,  Sister  Janette 
Taylor,  trained  in  Scotland ;  Sister  Ducanson.  Among  the  later 
ones  were  the  two  splendid  sisters,  and  wives  of  President  Joseph 
F.  Smith,  Julina  L.  and  Edna  L.  Smith,  Sister  Higbee,  and  others 
just  as  devoted,  just  as  brave  and  just  as  beloved,  whose  names  we 
do  not  have. 

GRANDMA   HARDIE. 

"Grandma  Hardie,"  as  she  was  affectionately  known,  was 
born  in  the  City  of  Leith,  Scotland,  April  10,  1810.  She  married 
February  10,  1829,  at  Dedford  near  London  to  John  Hardie,  and 
bv  him  she  liad  nine  children.  She  lost  her  husband  on  December 
21,  1847.  She  joined  the  "Mormon"  Church  about  1845.  and,  with 
five  children,  came  to  Utah,  or  rather  left  for  LHah,  March  23. 
1856.  She  walked  across  the  plains  with  the  famous  "Handcart 
Company,"  the  captain  of  her  company  being  Captain  Daniel 
McArthur. 

They  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City,  September  27,  1856.  Before 
leaving  her  native  land,  she  had  entered  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh. stucK'iiig  obstetrics,  and  graduated  under  Sir  James  Y. 
Simpson.  This  famous  physician,  whose  name  is  a  household  word 
in  all  the  medical  circles  of  Europe,  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of 
obstetrics  ;  and  it  was  he  who  first  demonstrated  the  use  of  ether 
and  chloroform  in  Europe.  He  was  knighted  bv  Queen  Victoria,  in 
recognition  of  his  service  to  mankind. 

The  dii^loma  of  .Sister  Hardy  is  still  in  existence,  and  is  signed 
by  this  famous  physician. 

On  reaching  Salt  Lake  Citv.  Sister  Hardie  became,  at  once. 


THE  ORDER  OE  MIDIVIEERY. 


34Q 


one  of  the  most  popular  midwives  of  this  intermountain  country. 
She  waited  upon  over  one  thousand  women,  and  it  is  said  of  her, 
that  she  never  lost  a  case,  except  one,  where  the  mother  had  con- 
tracted diphtheria,  from  its  being'  in  the  house. 

Sister  Hardie  practiced  in  the  Lying  Inn  hospital,  of  Edin- 
burgh, two  years  before  she  came  to  this  country,  and  was  popular 
in  her  own  land.  She  was  invited  to  become  the  "wet"  nurse  to 
one  of  the  Oueen's  children,  but  she  had  her  own  little  babe,  and 
the  mother  refused  to  give  up  the  care  of  her  own  child,  even  to 
suckle  the  child  of  a  queen. 

The  sweet,  f^racious  features  of  "Grandma  Hardie"  her 
benign  influence,  her  tender  solicitude,  her  courage,  her  indomitable 
faith,  are  traditions  in  every  home  in  this  pioneer  country.  The 
touch  of  her  hand  was  solace,  the  sound  of  her  voice  was  music ; 
her  memory  is  indeed  a  benediction.  ' 

She,  herself,  bore  a  large  family,  among  them  being:  John 
Hardie,  Mrs.  Grace  Young,  Mrs.  Agnes  Lynch  and  the  famous 
actor,  James  Hardie. 

She  died  June  2,  1872,  mourned  by  thousands  of  grateful  pio- 
neer mothers  and  friends. 

There  were  two  "Grandma  Hardy's"  who  were  both  mid- 
wives,  and  neither  were  related  to  Mrs.  Hardie  from  Scotland. 


JANET  DOWNING  HAROJE 


CAROLINE  HARDIE 


PlO.NKER    Mll)WI\KS 


o50  RliLIHr  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


MRS.    CAROLINE    HARDY. 

Caroline  Bacon  Rogers  Hardy  was  born  in  Noridgewalk, 
Maine,  September  16,  1806.  In  her  girlhood,  she  went  with  her 
mother  and  sister,  to  Georgetown,  Mass.  There  she  was  married 
to  Samuel  B.   Hardy,  January   17,   1826. 

Mrs.  Hardy  lived  in  Georgetown  about  six  years,  then  moved 
on  a  farm  in  East  Bradsford  (now  Groveland)  Essex  county. 
There,  they  were  visited  by '"Mormon"  missionaries,  and  embraced 
the  gospel  in  1840.  Immediately  after  their  conversion,  the  Hardy 
home  became  headquarters  for  "the  missionaries,  and  meetings  were 
held  there  each  Sabbath,  until  they  went  to  Utah. 

After  the  martyrdom  of  Joseph  Smith,  they  were  visited  by 
Wilford  Woodruff.  It  was  then  that  a  life-long  friendship  was 
formed  between  Brother  Woodruff  and  Mr.  Hardy,  and  family. 
They  were  urged  to  go  to  Utah  with  other  families.  Accordingly, 
in  the  spring  of  1850,  they  started  in  Wilford  Woodruff's  company, 
and  came  across  the  plains  with  ox  teams.  They  arrived  in  Salt 
Lake  City,  October  12,  1850.  After  their  arrival  there,  Mrs.  Hardy 
continued  the  practice  of  obstetrics  and  nursing  for  about  ten  years. 
She  then  went  to  Dixie  with  her  husband,  who  was  called  to  help 
settle  that  country,  in  1861. 

Mrs.  Hardy  spent  the  rest  of  her  life,  except  a  few  years  spent 
in  Virgen  City,  in  St.  George,  where  she  continued  nursing  the 
sick.  During  her  years  of  practice,  she  brought  into  the  world 
more  than  one  thousand  babies.  It  was  said  of  her  that  she  was 
very  successful  in  her  work  as  a  nurse,  scarcely  losing  a  case. 

She  was  the  mother  of  a  large  family.  Her  oldest  son, 
Augustus  P.  Hardy,  was  one  of  the  first  four  "Mormons"  who 
came  to  Dixie  as  missionaries,  in  1854. 

As  long  as  prayer  meetings  were  continued,  they  were  held  at 
the  Hardy  home  for  many  years.  Mrs.  Hardy  died  in  November, 
1898,  at  the  age  of  ninety-two  years. 

MARTHA  HARDY. 

"The  other  Sister  Hardy,"  Martha  Longfellow  Foster  Hardy, 
was  born  in  Newbury,  Mass.  She  was  the  wife  of  Mansel  Hardy 
of  Groveland,  Mass.  Mr.  Hardy  died  in  1852.  After  his  death 
Mrs.  Hardy  came  to  Salt  Lake  City,  and  was  married  to  Samuel  B. 
Hardy  (grandpa).  She  practiced  obstetrics  there.  Soon  after 
Dixie  was  settled,  she  came  to  St.  George,  where  she  lived  until 
her  death,  in  1868. 


**Mormon"  Women  Physicians. 

Among  the  brave  women  who  have  sacrificed  time,  health, 
money,  and  pleasure,  in  administering  to  the  sick,  in  this  Church, 
iione  deserve  greater  reward,  nor  more  honor  than  do  the  few 
women  who  have  spent  years  in  the  East  preparing  themselves  for 
physicians,  and  afterwards  have  returned  to  minister  to  the  sick 
of  this  people. 

We  give  here,  in  this  article,  some  pictures  and  sketches  of 
a  few  of  them ;  but  not  all  were  obtainable.  However,  we  desire 
to  place  them  on  record,  and  call  the  attention  of  the  young  read- 
ers of  the  Magazine  to  these  heroines  who  have  borne  and  suf- 
fered much. 

Other  physicians  who  deserve  mention  and  equal  honor  are 
Dr.  Emma  Atkin,  of  Tooele,  who  died  some  years  ago  in  Nephi ; 
Dr.  Jane  Ivins  McDonald,  who  lived  and  practiced  in  St.  George, 
Dr.  "Van" — Mary  Emma  Greene  Van  Schoonhooven — as  she 
was  lovingly  and  familiarly  known,  who  was  a  grandniece  of 
President  Brigham  Young. 

The  two  brilliant  and  successful  physicians.  Dr.  Belle  Ander- 
son Gemmel  and  Dr.  Elsie  Ada  Faust  are  practicing  today  -in 
this  city,  and  deserve  to  be  mentioned  with  our  own  "Mormon" 
physicians,  not  only  because  they  are  able,  and  because  they  are 
women,  but  also  because  they  are  very  near  the  line  of  kinship 
and  fellowship  which  bind  the  genuine  and  true  together  in  bonds 
of  fellowship. 

MRS.   ROMANIA  B.  PENROSE,   M.   D. 

From  "Representative  Women,"  by  Augusta  J.  Crocheron. 

Romania  Bunnell  Penrose,  daughter  of  Luther  B.  and  Esther 
Mendenhall  Bunnell,  was  born  August  8,  1839,  in  Washington, 
Wayne  county,  Indiana.  In  her  seventh  year,  she  went  with  her 
parents  to  Nauvoo,  and  had  the  privilege  of  visiting  the  temple, 
and  went  with  the  Church  to  Winter  Quarters.  She  says : 
"While  there,  I  well  remember  being  present  when  the  martial 
band  was  marching  round,  and  the  call  was  made  for  the  'Mor- 
mon' Battalion,  for  Mexico.  Although  too  young  to  appreciate 
the  severe  ordeal  our  devoted  and  persecuted  people  were  subject 
to,  I  can  never  forget  the  feeling  of  grief  which  oppressed  my 
little  heart,  as  one  after  one  the  brave-hearted  men  fell  into  the 
♦•anks."  From  Winter  Quarters  her  parents  moved  to  Ohio, 
where  her  whole  time  was  spent  in  attending  school,  the  last  year 
and  a  half  at  the  Crawfordsville  Female  Seminarv.     In  1855.  her 


352  RliLIEI'  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

mother,  then  being  a  widow,  with  her  family  of  two  girls  and  two 
boys  and  their  worldly  effects,  again  joined  the  Saints  at  Atchi- 
son, now  Omaha,  where  she  was  first  baptized  into  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  on  the  last  of  May,  1855, 
just  before  commencing  their  journey,  with  ox  teams,  across  the 
plains  to  Salt  Lake  City,  where  they  arrived  September  3  of  the 
same  year.  The  summer  journey  of  these  months  was  a  series 
of  changing  panoramic  scenes  as  enchanting  to  the  free,  careless 
heart  of  a  child  as  it  was  arduous  to  those  of  maturer  years.  Their 
arrival  in  the  city  of  the  Saints  was  during  the  grasshopper 
famine,  when  flour  was  twenty-five  dollars  per  hundred  weight, 
sugar  forty  cents  per  pound,  and  everything  else  in  proportion, 
and  although  they  had  left  plenty  behind  them,  in  the  hands  of 
guardians  who  refused  to  allow  them  any  money  (the  children 
all. being  minors)  to  come  away  among  the  "Mormons,"  saying: 
"They  will  rob  you  of  it  all  as  soon  as  you  get  there."  In  con- 
sequence of  this  prejudice,  they  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City  penni- 
less, and  at  a  time  when  they,  with  thousands  of  others,  had  to 
learn  the  sweetness  of  the  coarsest  kind  of  bread.  Romania  taught 
day  school  and  gave  music  lessons  on  the  piano  at  intervals  until 
she  entered  the  medical  profession. 

Through  a  love  of  literary  pursuit  and  surrounding  circum- 
stances her  attention  was  turned  to  the  medical  profession  which 
she  entered  in  1873,  and  graduated  in  the  Woman's  Medical  Col- 
lege of  Philadelphia,  in  March,  1877.  After  graduating  she  re- 
mained in  Philadelphia  and  took  special  courses  on  the  eye  and 
ear  at  Wills'  Hospital  and  a  dispensary  on  Chestnut  Street,  con- 
ducted by  Dr.  George  Strawbridge.  Leaving  Philadelphia,  she 
spent  a  few  weeks  visiting  hydropathic  institutions  to  learn  some- 
thing of  the  mode  of  administration  and  especially  of  water  treat- 
ment. 

Lnmediately  on  her  arrival  home,  by  request,  she  commenced 
giving  lectures  to  ladies  and  agitated  the  question  of  a  hospital  for 
women  and  children,  and  by  counsel  on  account  of  great  demand 
of  obstetrical  aid  needed  in  the  numerous  settlements,  soon  insti- 
tuted a  school  of  midwifery,  and  taught  two  classes  a  year  for 
twenty-eight  years,  except  when  absent  for  special  study  in  the 
New  York  Eye  and  Ear  Infirmarv,  where  she  spent  eight  months 
in  1881-2. 

Of  medical  members.  Dr.  Penrose's  family  certainly  has 
had  a  goodly  number,  and  of  these  we  select  Dr.  Mendenhall,  of 
Richmond,  Indiana,  her  mother's  cousin.  Dr.  Marmaduke  Men- 
denhall, of  North  Carolina,  her  cousin.  Dr.  Paris  Mendenhall ; 
her  brother,  Dr.  James  R.  Mendenhall,  of  Richmond,  Indiana ; 
Nereus  Mendenhall,  professor  in  New  Garden  Quaker  College ; 
also  George  D.  and  William  Mendenhall,  physicians. 


"MORMON"  WOMEN  PHYSICIANS.  ■    353 

Dr.  Penrose  is  in  appearance  the  very  embodiment  of  grace 
and  peace.  Her  cordial  clasp  of  hand,  a  hand  gentle,  but  some- 
how sugegstive  of  the  nerve,  firmness,  self-possession  and  power 
the  true  healer  holds,  gives  one  the  intuition  of  her  sympathy  and 
benevolence.  All  these  qualities  are  conveyed,  as  upon  an  open 
page,  by  the  very  presence  of  Dr.  Penrose.  Also,  that  other  influ- 
ence is  felt  that  she,  too,  leans  upon  a  higher  power  than  human 
skill,  the  same  Giver  of  life  and  health  that  the  tenderest  child 
looks  up  to. 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  was  the  first  "Mormon"  woman 
graduate.  Following  her  return  as  graduate,  next  came  Dr.  Ellis 
R.  Shipp,  1878;  Mattie  Paul  Hughes.  M.  D.,  1883;  Elvira  S. 
Barney,  M.  D.,  1883,  and  Margaret  C.  Roberts,  M.  D.,  1883. 

DR.   ELLIS  REYNOLDS  SHIPP. 

Dr.  Ellis  R.  Shipp  was  born  in  Iowa,  in  1847,  and  in  1853, 
crossed  the  plains  with  her  parents  and  went  through  the  many 
struggles  and  privations  attending  the  lot  of  the  colonizers  of 
early  days. 

In  her  early  womanhood  she  became  the  wife  of  Dr.  M.  B. 
Shipp,  of  Indiana.  She  continues  to  live  in  this  city.  Mrs.  Shipp 
received  her  early  teaching  in  the  common  schools,  and  later  at 
the  University.  In  1875,  she  entered  the  Woman's  Medical  Col- 
lege of  Pennsylvania,  taking  the  regular  three  years'  course,  and 
receiving  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1878 — being  the 
second  Utah  woman  to  graduate  with  honor  from  an  eastern  med- 
ical institution.  She  has  since  taken  post-graduate  courses  in 
New  York,  Philadelphia  and  Ann  Arbor,  availing  herself  of  the 
excellent  clinics  and  hospital  opportunities  supplied  in  each  place 
Upon  her  return  to  Utah  she  took  up  a  successful  practice,  and 
also  taught  classes  in  special  branches,  her  skill  having  proof  in 
the  large  number  of  her  trained  students  who  have  entered  upon 
successful  medical  practice,  not  only  throughout  Utah,  but  also 
in  Idaho,  Colorado,  Arizona,  Canada,  and  Old  Mexico. 

A  poet  of  no  mean  ability,  her  poems  show  her  to  have  given 
ear  to  the  whisperings  of  nature  and  the  heartbeats  of  humanity 
in  more  than  a  literal  sense.  She  is  a  devoted  mother,  a  true 
friend,  and  a  noble,  as  well  as  a  notable  woman. 

DR.    MARGARET   C.   ROBERTS. 

Dr.  Margaret  C.  Roberts  graduated  from  the  Woman's  Med- 
ical College  of  Pennsylvania,  in  1883.  She  practiced  medicine 
and  minor  surgery  in  Salt  Lake  county,  until  seven  and  one-hali 
years  ago.  The  last  ten  years  of  practice,  she  has  specialized  in 
obstetrics  ;  also  taught  classes  in  obstetrics  and  nursing. 

In  1898.  she  s'tarted  the  first  Relief  Society  Nurse  Class  in 


354  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Salt  Lake  stake.  She  taught  two  years  free  of  charge ;  and  then 
started  the  Relief  Society  Nurse  School,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society,  in  1902.  She  has  gradu- 
ated over  'three  hundred  Relief  Society  nurses,  and  about  as 
many  midwives.  She  is  re-engaged  as  medical  instructor  for 
the  Obstetrics  and  Nursing  School  of  the  Relief  Society  for 
1915-1916. 

Dr.  Roberts  is  now  spending  some  weeks  in  California  to 
rest,  to  "see"  and  to  brush  up  in  her  work  for  teaching. 

DR.    ELVIRA    STEVENS    BARNEY. 

Elvira  Stevens  (her  maiden  name)  was  born  in  Gerry,  Cha- 
tauqua  County.  N.  Y.,  March  17,  1832.  She  was  the  daughter 
of  Samuel  C.  Stevens,  a  merchant,  and  her  mother  was  Minerva 
Althea  Field,  a  schoolteacher  before  marriage.  Elvira's  great- 
grandfather was  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution,  and  her  grandfather, 
Simon  Stevens,  a  doctor ;  her  uncles  were  doctors  and  lawyers  by 
profession. 

The  Stevens  family  received  the  gospel  in  the  state  of  New 
York,  and  Elvira  was  baptized  when  twelve  years  of  age,  m 
1844.  The  family  went  to  Nauvoo,  111.,  in  1845,  where  the  par- 
ents died,  and  left  their  five  children  almost  penniless. 

What  Elvira  passed  through  from  the  time  of  being  left  an 
orphan  until  she  grew  to  womanhood  is  almost  past  belief ;  but 
she  had  an  abiding  faith  and  unflinching  integrity  in  the  gospel 
and  the  perseverance  under  difficulties  inherited  from  her  Puritan 
ancestry.  She  was  determined  to  learn,  to  gain  an  education. 
She  had  the  ambition  and  through  her  own  efforts  and  persistent 
zeal,  she  overcame  almost  insurmountable  obstacles  and  suc- 
ceeded in  fitting  herself  for  a  teacher  in  the  early  days,  studying 
at  night  to  keep  ahead  of  her  pupils. 

Mrs.  Barney  was  a  very  remarkable  woman  all  through  her 
life ;  in  fact,  a  particularly  strong  character,  indeed  matsterful, 
nothing  daunting  her  energy ,and  her  indomitable  will  surmounted 
all  obstacles. 

In  1849,  Elvira  Stevens  married,  and  she,  in  connection  with 
her  husband,  was  called  on  a  mission  to  the  Society  Islands,  but 
the  mission  was  postponed,  and  finally,  in  1850  or  1851,  she 
started,  in  company  with  Apostle  Parley  P.  Pratt,  who  was  going 
to  Chili. 

Dr.  Barney  educated  herself ;  she  attended  for  one  or  two 
years  the  Deseret  University,  and  earned  her  own  money  to  go 
to  eastern  colleges,  and  study  medicine.  After  her  return,  she 
taught  classes  in  obstetrics,  and  helped  in  various  ways  other 
voung  women  to  get  on  in  the  world. 

She  died  Jan.  12,  1909,  in  this  city.  Much  more  could  be 
said  in  her  praise,  but  her  own  works  praise  her  in  the  gates  of 


"MORMON"   WOMEN  PHYSICIANS.  yy? 

the  promised  land.  She  has  gone  to  her  loved  ones  behind  the 
veil,  and  after  a  long  life  of  toil  and  hardship,  she  has  entered 
into  the  glorious  rest  that  remains  for  the  Saints  who  have  over- 
come and  endured  faithful  to  the  end.  "Blessed  are  the  dead  who 
die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth." 

DR.   MARTHA   HUGHES   CANNON. 

Dr.  Mattie  Hughes  Cannon  began  her  medical  career  by 
reading  under  Dr.  Anderson  and  Dr.  Seymour  B.  Young.  For 
two  years,  she  attended  the  University  of  Deseret  for  half  of 
each  day,  while  she  worked  as  a  compositor  in  the  printing  office 
of  the  Deseret  A'ews  the  other  half.  At  the  age  of  twenty-one, 
she  entered  the  University  of  Michigan,  at  Ann  Arbor.  Two 
years  later,  she  graduated,  taking  out  her  degree  as  an  M.  D. 
She  spent  her  vacation  practicing  medicine  on  the  Detroit  River, 
near  the  Canadian  border.  The  following  fall,  Dr.  Hughes  en- 
tered ihe  scientific  department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
taking  the  auxiliary  branches  to  medicine.  In  1882,  she  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  B.  S.  from  that  institution.  Dr.  Cannon  is 
also  a  graduate  of  the  National  School  of  Elocution  and  Oratory 
in  Philadelphia,  with  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Oratory.  On  her 
return  to  Salt  Lake,  she  became  resident  physician  of  the  Deseret 
Hospital,  besides  conducting  a  large,  private  practice.  Later, 
she  traveled  to  Europe,  and  visited  many  of  the  hospitals  there. 
As  state  senator  during  the  1897-1899  sessions  of  the  Utah  Leg- 
islature, Dr.  Cannon  secured  the  passage  of  a  number  of  bills, 
relating  to  health  and  sanitation.  Dr.  Cannon  was  the  first  woman 
state  senator  in  the  United  States.  One  of  the  bills  passed,  estab- 
lished the  state  board  of  health ;  another  was  a  pure  food  law  ; 
one  carried  an  appropriation  for  a  hospital  for  the  state  school 
of  Deaf.  Dumb,  and  Blind  (of  which  institution  she  was  a  di- 
rector) ;  and  still  another  compelled  merchants  to  provide  seats 
for  their  women  clerks.  She  was  the  author  of  the  Medical  Bill, 
which  put  the  sanitation  of  the  entire  State  on  a  working  basis. 
For  four  years  she  was  a  member  of  the  State  Board  of  Health. 
At  present,  Dr.  Cannon  is  a  member  of  the  National  Medical 
Association,  and  Vice-President  of  the  International  Congress  of 
Tuberculosis.  She  is  also  a  member  of  the  Psychological  Section 
of  the  Medics  Society  of  New  York.  For  the  past  fifteen  years 
she  has  specialized  on  the  diseases  of  women. 

lANE   W.   K.   SKOLFIELD,   M.   D. 

Born  in  Ogden,  Weber  County,  May  19th,  1866,  spent  most 
of  her  girlhood  days  on  the  farm  in  Hooper,  Weber  County. 
Graduated  in  the  public  schools.  Was  married  1885.  Taught  in 
the  public  schools  in  1886.  The  following  year  attended  the  We- 
ber Stake  .\cademv.     In  1893  entered  the  BriQham  Youno-  Vm- 


35r.  RRLinr  society  magazine. 

versity  to  take  up  academic  kindergarten  training  from  which 
institution  was  graduated  in  1895,  the  same  year  entered  the  Chi- 
cago Kindergarten  College  and  took  special  diploma. 

In  1902  entered  the  Denver  and  Gross  College  of  Medicine, 
og  Denver,  Colorado,  and  in  1907  was  graduated  with  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Medicine.  In  December,  1907,  was  admitted  on  the 
house  staff  of  the  Doctor  Groves  Latter-day  Saints  Hospital, 
where  she  served  a  full  year  in  the  capacity  of  House  Physician 
and  Surgeon,  being  the  first  doctor  to  serve  a  full  year  interneship 
and  receive  a  certificate  of  the  same  from  that  institution,  and  the 
first  woman  to  be  admitted  as  an  interne  in  any  hospital  in  the 
State  of  Utah.  Dr.  Skolfield  has  been  instructor  in  obstetrics  on 
the  teaching  staff  for  the  past  four  years,  and  is  now  a  membei- 
of  the  staff  of  the  L.  D.  S.  Hospital.  In  1912  the  Doctor  served 
as  a  representative  in  the  lower  house  of  the  State  Legislature, 
and  championed  the  nine-hour  law  and  minimum  wage  law  for 
working  girls,  besides  introducing  the  eugenics  bill,  backed  by  the 
State  Medical  Board,  also  a  number  of  other  important  medical 
bills.  Dr.  Skolfield  occupies  many  public  offices  and  positions 
and  is  a  member  of  the  City  Board  of  Medical  Examiners  for  the 
public  schools  of  this  city,  and  examiner  for  several  Life  Insur- 
ance Companies.  Dr.  Skolfield  is  the  mother  of  four  children 
and  attends  to  her  general  practice  as  physician  and  surgeon, 
specializing  in  women's  and  children's  diseases.  She  is  an  active 
member  of  the  Business  Women's  Club,  City  Civics  Club,  acting 
as  chairman  of  the  sanitation  committee.  The  doctor  successfully 
manages  a  home  and  a  large  family. 


"A  DAUGHTER  OE  THE  NORTH." 

That  deservedly  popular  author  Nephi  Anderson  has  just 
published  a  new  and  delightfully  entertaining  and  instructive 
story,  "A  Daughter  of  the  North."  Wherever  the  Latter-day 
Saint'^  hive  a  home  there  willbc  found  a  welcome  for  this  charm- 
ing tale.  The  author's  clear,  pellucid  style,  his  power  to  visualize, 
and  his  weaving  of  vital  truths  of  the  Gospel  into  his  narrative 
n-iake  him  an  ideal  companion  for  both  young  and  old.  The 
characters  of  Captain  Heldman  and  his  beautiful  daughter,  Atelia, 
are  narticularl}'  \\'ell  drawn  ;  while  the  character  of  the  "Mor- 
mon" niissionary  Waldemar  Larsen,  is  convincing  and  strong. 
His  struggles  are  full  of  vital  suggestions  to  other  missionaries, 
and  the  book  should  be  read  by  them  all.  We  heartily  recom- 
mend it  to  all  our  readers.  The  low  price,  75  cents,  cloth  bound, 
lirings  it  in  the  range  of  all  purses.  The  book  can  be  purchased  at 
all  the  book  stores  or  from  the  author  whose  address  is  in  care  of 
Historian's  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah.  The  book  is  one  of  the 
M.  I.  A.  reading  course. 


The  Conversion  of  Brother  Oldtimer. 

Lucy  May  Green. 

'Twas  Sunday  afternoon,  and  the  people  of  X  Ward  were 
gathered  for  their  afternoon  service.  Brother  Oldtimer  was  an- 
nouncing the  meetings  for  the  week.  "The  Relief  Society  will 
meet  at  the  usual  time  and  place,"  he  said  wearily,  and  proceeded 
with  the  other  business  of  the  meeting. 

After  church  was  over,  he  was  approached  by  a  young 
stranger — a  recent  convert, — who  asked,  "What  is  the  ob- 
ject of  the  Relief  Society,  and  what  is  done  at  their  meetings? 
Could  I  become  a  member?" 

"Well,"  replied  the  brother,  "that  is  where  the  mothers  and 
grandmothers  of  the  ward  hold  forth,  bear  their  testimonies,  re- 
port their  visits  to  each  other.  It  is  said  that  'We  are  the  true 
born  sons  of  Zion'  is  their  favorite  hymn."  And  the  brother 
smiled,  "You  would  be  out  of  place  there ;  it's  only  for  the  old 
people." 

The  following  evening.  Brother  Oldtimer  and  his  wife — who 
was  an  officer  in  the  Relief  Society — were  studying  over  the  plans 
for  their  new  ward  house.  "Where  is  the  Relief  Society  room  to 
be?"  the  wife  asked  anxiously.  "This  large  sunny  room  next  to 
the  chapel  will  be  just  the  place  for  us,"  she  continued.  "That  is 
the  Sunday  School  room,"  the  husband  said ;  "these  rooms  are  for 
the  Primar}'  and  Religion  Class ;  and  the  north  room  is  for  the 
young  people." 

"Well,  wherever  will  the  Relief  Society  meet?'"  asked  Mrs.  Old- 
timer,  almost  in  tears.  "Here,"  replied  the  husband,  pointing  to  a 
small  room  in  the  basement,  "this  is  the  place,  it  will  be  warm  so 
near  the  furnace — and — well,  it  is  rather  dark,  but  you  can  use 
the  electric  lights,  and  on  special  occasions,  you  can  meet  in  the 
chapel.  And,  my  dear,"  he  continued,  "you  Relief  Society  folks 
had  better  get  to  work,  for  we  shall  need  a  lot  of  rag  carpet  made 
for  the  aisles  of  our  chapel,  and  the  small  rooms.  We  also  expect 
to  have  a  big  ward  fair  shortly,  and  we  shall  expect  you  to  have 
charge  of  the  domestic  booths  ;  and,  of  course,  you  will  prepare  and 
serve  the  refreshments." 

"The  trials  of  the  present  day  require  the  Saints  to  work  as 
well  as  pray,"  hummed  the  good  lady,  as  she  wearily  tried  to  find 
places  for  a  large  bundle  of  clothing  and  a  basket  of  miscellaneous 
articles  which  stood  on  the  floor.  "You  will  have  to  extend  the 
clothes  closets  and  build  me  some  new  cupboards,"  she  said,  as 
the  husband  helped  her  lift  the  heavy  basket. 

"Whatever  for,"  demanded  her  partner  sharply.  "Isn't  the 
house  large  enough?" 


358  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

''Well,  dear,"  she  answered  meekly,  "since  you  undertook  the 
management  of  the  Relief  Society  finances,  I  have  been  worried 
almost  ill  trying-  to  find  places  for  all  the  various  articles  brought 
in  by  the  Relief  Society  teachers." 

"Oh,  bother  the  Relief  Society,"  testily  exclaimed  the  brother. 
"What  good  does  it  do?  They're  just  a  pack  of  old  women, 
anyway." 

That  night,  the  brother  retired  as  usual,  but  on  awaking, 
found  himself  in  the  other  world.  When  he  arrived  at  the  golden 
gate  and  asked  for  admission  to  the  heavenly  land,  the  gatekeeper 
looked  at  him  long  and  earnestly. 

"You  cannot  enter  here,"  he  announced,  in  a  firm,  but  quiet 
voice. 

"Why  not?"  demanded  the  brother.  "I've  been  a  good  saint 
for  fifty  years ;  paid  a  strict  tithing,  preached  to  the  people,  kept 

the  Word  of •     Why,  I've  been  a  leading  elder  nineteen 

years.     Oh,  there  must  be  some  mistake." 

"You  have  never  been  completely  converted,"  said  the  heav- 
enly one.  "And  your  sentence  is  that  you  shall  spend  some  time 
receiving  further  instructions,  until  your  eyes  are  opened ;  and 
then  you  may  return  to  earth  again,  where  you  will  become  truly 
useful,  and  rectify  your  former  mistakes." 

The  brother  was  then  placed  in  charge  of  a  guide,  and  the 
journev  back  to  earth  was  accomplished. 

They  first  visited  a  home  where  sickness  and  death  were  pres- 
ent. Two  women  were  carefully  nursing  the  sick  children.  In 
another  room,  others  were  washing  and  laying  out  the  dead,  while 
still  another  was  trying  to  comfort  the  bereaved  husband. 

"Who  are  these  who  labor  so  earnestly?"  the  visitor  inquired. 

"Just  the  members  of  the  Relief  Society,"  his  companion  re- 
plied. 

Leaving  this  afflicted  home,  and  traveling  along  a  country 
road,  the  visitor  was  surprised  to  see  several  large  wagons  filled 
with  sacks  of  wheat. 

"Where  are  you  going  with  this  wheat?"  he  asked  a  driver. 

"This  wheat  has  been  gathered  by  the  Relief  Society,"  was 
the  reply,  "and  we  are  taking  it  to  the  elevator  where  it  will  be 
stored  for  time  of  need  or  famine." 

The  companions  next  visited  a  hospital.  There  in  a  lecture 
room,  a  doctor  was  giving  instructions  to  a  number  of  bright- 
faced,  earnest  women. 

"This  is  the  Relief  Society  Nurse  Class,"  said  the  guide. 
"They  are  taking  a  special  course  to  prepare  themselves  tonurse 
the  poor  who  are  sick  and  afflicted." 

Their  next  visit  was  to  the  Temple.  "Ah,  here  I'll  feel  at 
home,"  thought  the  visitor.     But  no !     "Whv  are  there  such  large 


CONVERSION  OF  BROTHER  OLDTIMER.        359 

companies  here,"  he  asked  the  guide ;  "and  an  extra  afternoon  ses- 
sion, too  ?  I  have  never  seen  so  many  people  here  before.  What 
is  the  reason?" 

"The  reason,"  said  the  guide,  "is  that  the  Relief  Society  has 
been  taking  up  systematic  studies  in  genealogy,  and  the  spirit  of 
Elijah  has  worked  among  them  to  such  an  extent  that  the  desire 
to  labor  for  the  dead  has  taken  hold  of  all  the  people,  and  we  can 
scarcely  accommodate  the  large  numbers  who  come  to  the  Tem- 
ple." 

Leaving  the  sacred  edifice,  the  two  companions  walked  along 
quiet  streets,  where  beautiful  flower  and  vegetable  gardens  and  im- 
proved sanitary  conditions  bore  mute  but  eloquent  testimonv  to 
the  benefits  derived  from  the  Relief  Society  course  in  noM^c  uaf- 
dening  and  Sanitation. 

Passing  a  large,  white  building,  the  two  were  delighted  with 
strains  of  sweet  music,  followed  by  sustained  applause. 

"That  is  the  Relief  Society  Choir,  entertaining  the  old  people 
at  the  County  Infirmary,"  said  the  guide. 

"Now,  come,  let  us  visit  the  class  in  Ethics  for  Mothers,"  he 
continued. 

"Do  thev  study  motherhood  as  well?  Is  there  any  field  of 
work  the  Relief  Society  is  not  engaged  in?"  faltered  the  now  be- 
wildered brother. 

"No,"  replied  the  guide.  "Their  studies  in  home  work  aid 
them  in  meeting  the  dailv  problems  of  home  life,  and  in  rearing 
their  children.  Their  minds  are  kept  alert  by  the  discussion  of 
current  events,  and  their  course  of  art  studies  help  them  to  appre- 
ciate the  beautiful  world  we  live  in.  Faith  in  God  and  his  gospel 
is  stimulated  and  strengthened  by  the  lessons  in  theology  and 
ethics ;  and  in  te.'^timony  bearing,  their  knowledge  of  the  gospel  is 
increased.  The  monthly  visits  of  the  teachers  is  a  source  of  en- 
couragement and  inspiration  to  the  women  of  the  Church ;  and  the 
solendid  work  of  their  special  missionaries  among  the  lukewarm 
and  wayward  often  result  in  conversions  to  the  fold.  By  their 
splendid  system  of  charity  funds,  the  hungry  are  fed.  the  poor 
ard  needy  are  cared  for,  and  the  naked  are  clothed.  They  help 
to  spread  the  gospel  by  aiding'  the  missionaries.  They  assist  in 
building  meetinghouses.  In  fact,  their  work  is  like  His  who 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and  who  gave 
His  life  to  the  service  of  humanity." 

"It  is  enough ;  I  have  learned  my  lesson.  Mv  eyes  are  open 
now."  said  the  thoroughly  humbled  brother.  And  they  were,  in- 
deed, open,  in  his  old  room  at  home. 

"What  a  wonderful  lesson  has  been  given  me.  Now,  I  mean 
to  profit  by  it.  Father  in  heaven,  forgive  and  help  me,"  he  prayed 
earnestly. 


360  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Again  'twas  Sunday  afternoon,  and  once  more  Brother  Old- 
timer  was  reading  the  announcements  : 

"The  ReHef  Society  will  meet  on  Tuesday  afternoon  at  two 
o'clock,  and  I  extend  an  earnest  invitation  to  every  woman  in  this 
Church  to  visit  and  become  a  member  of  this  splendid  Society 
for  women.  The  various  activities  of  the  Society  will  interest  and 
provide  work  for  every  one.  I  intend  to  visit  the  meeting  next 
week,  and  will  tell  of  a  wonderful  experience  I  have  recently 
passed  through.  I  appreciate  your  faithful  labors,  and  with  all 
my  heart  I  say, 

"God  bless  the  Relief  Societv." 


Clothing  for  Women. 

The  Tivo  Sarahs. 

During  this  month  many  of  our  people  will  visit  the  WoH  1"^- 
Panama-Pacific  Exposition  for  the  Genealogical  Congress.  They 
will  ask  at  once  the  following  question :  What  will  be  necessary 
for  me  to  take  ? 

We  answer :  A  valise,  or  light  wicker  suit-case  is  best,  be- 
cause of  its  light  weight.  This  valise  should  contain  the  follow- 
ing items: 

A  small  box  or  rubber  bag,  with  compartments  for  toilet 
articles,  including  needles  and  thread,  in  case  of  emergency. 

An  apron  of  tan  linen  or  black  silk,  with  pockets  in,  is  in- 
valuable. 

A  drinking  cup,  clothes  brush,  and  a  few  stamped  and  ad- 
dressed envelopes  and  postal  cards  with  paper,  are  essential. 

A  chamois  bag  for  your  extra  money,  hung  around  your  neck 
and  pinned  with  a  safety  pin  to  your  underwear. 

A  traveling  suit  is  the  first  requisite — coat  and  skirt — black, 
navy  blue  or  brown,  and  if  of  serge  or  gaberdine,  is  very  desir- 
able ;  silk  and  net,  or  lawn  waists  to  harmonize. 

A  one-piece  gown  of  soft  taffeta  or  messaline  for  dress  oc- 
casions is  nice ;  a  top  coat  of  light  wool  or  silk  material  is  needed 
unless  one  has  a  suit. 

A  pullman  kimono  of  silk  or  cotton  crepe,  with  hood  at- 
tached, or  a  dainty  boudoir  cap,  which  conceals  the  hair  and  pro- 
tects it  from  dust  in  the  sleeper ;  a  pretty  dressing  sacque  to  wear 
in  vour  room,  and  a  pair  of  easy  slippers  to  rest  your  tired  feet, 
are  luxuries. 


CLOTHING  FOR  J  J' OMEN.  361 

A  becoming  hat,  with  veil  and  gloves  to  match,  white  collars 
and  cuffs  for  street  wear. 

Good,  comfortable  shoes  with  common  sense  heels,  add  much 
to  the  joy  of  walking. 

Three  pairs  of  hosiery ;  a  generous  supply  of  handkerchiefs 
and  changes  of  underwear  suitable  to  the  occasion.  These  can 
be  washed  out  in  your  hotel,  if  necessary.  But  laundering  is 
done  cheaply. 

A  FEW  don'ts. 

Do  not  put  your  purse  or  jewelry  under  your  pillow. 
Do  not  remove  glasses  or  jewelry  in  toilet  room.    You  are  so 
apt  to  forget  them. 

Do  not  wash  your  face  too  often ;  use  a  good  cold  cream  or 
eau  de  cologne ;  massage  well  into  the  skin ;  use  cold  water  for 
bathing  the  face — it  contracts  the  muscles,  and  helps  to  keep  away 
wrinkles. 

Nowhere,  in  traveling,  do  we  see  the  fine  qualities  of  the  real 
lady  so  much  in  evidence,  as  in  the  Pullman  toilet  and  dressing 
room.  Rapidity  marks  her  every  action,  especially  when  the  car 
is  crowded.  Her  one  thought  is :  In  what  way  can  I  better  serve 
the  other  ladies  on  the  car  than  by  my  own  dispatch  and  cour- 
tesy. Use  as  little  time  and  space  as  possible  in  the  dressing  room 
in  the  mornings. 

If  you  are  remaining  on  the  fair  grounds,  at  San  Francisco, 
during  the  evening,  a  warm  overcoat  is  indispensable,  especially 
during  the  months  of  July  and  August,  as  those  are  the  two 
coldest  months  of  the  year.  To  meet  this  requirement,  patrons 
will  find  on  entering  the  grounds,  lockers,  where  they  can  deposit 
parcels  for  a  dime,  keep  the  key  themselves,  and  can  return  for 
their  a\  arm  wraps,  when  needed. 

Don't  carry  too  large  handbags.  You  will  load  them  down 
with  unnecessary  things,  and  be  constantly  burdened  as  you  move 
from  place  to  place. 

Don't  enter  into  conversation  with  strange  men.  Don't  be 
familiar  even  with  women.     See,  enjoy,  but  talk  little. 

Ask  officials  for  information,  not  passengers  or  travelers. 


In  the  Kitchen  Laboratory. 

Hazel  Love  Dunford. 

FOOD  FOR  THE  SICK. 

Diet  in  the  large  hospital  is  divided  into  three  classes,  name- 
ly :  liquid,  soft  solid,  and  solid  diet.  In  the  first  class  are  all 
liquids,  including  milk,  gruels,  beef  extract,  beef  tea,  egg  nog, 
cream  soups,  cocoa,  etc.  The  second  class  is  made  up  of  eggs, 
creamed  toast,  creamed  sweet-breads,  baked  custards,  junkets, 
jellies,  etc.,  while  in  the  solid  diet,  such  foods  as  meat,  fish, 
cereals,  vegetables,  and  fruits  are  included. 

In  considering  food  for  the  sick,  there  is  no  one  food  that  is 
of  so  much  importance,  as  is  milk,  for  it  contains  all  the  five  food 
principles.  It  is  inexpensive  in  most  localities,  and  easily  taken.  It 
agrees  with  most  people.  It  can  be  cooked  and  combined  with 
many  other  foods ;  and  it  is  non-irritant.  There  are, 
however,  a  few  disadvantages,  most  of  which  can  be  over- 
come to  a  certain  degree.  First,,  as  to  bulk,  such  a  large  quantity 
must  be  taken  by  an  adult,  especially  in  order  to  get  the  required 
food  value.  Often  times,  the  taste  of  milk  is  objected  to.  This 
can  be  overcome  by  adding  salt  or  a  little  spice,  such  as  nutmeg, 
cinnamon,  or  ginger,  chocolate,  or  lime  water. 

These  are  all  very  good  to  use,  to  alter  the  taste  of  milk.  Some 
times,  it  causes  nausea,  probably  due  to  the  fat.  It  causes  con- 
stipation with  many  individuals.  This  can  be  overcome  by  the 
use  of  magnesia.  When  milk  is  heated,  a  scum  rises  to  the  top ; 
this  contains  coagulated  albumen,  a  small  quantity  of  coagulated 
casein,  and  some  fat.  If  this  is  removed,  of  course  some  of  the 
nutritive  value  is  lost.  If  the  scalded  milk  is  beaten  with  a  Dover 
egg-beater,  the  scum,  which  is  so  unsightly,  will  be  so  intermin- 
gled with  the  mass  as  not  to  be  noticed.  Milk  should  always  be 
heated  in  a  double  boiler,  so  as  not  to  overheat  or  burn  it.  If  it  is 
cooled  immediately,  some  of  the  taste  so  peculiar  to  cooked  milk 
will  be  overcome.  Milk  is  one  of  the  most  easily  contaminated 
foods  we  have.  It  should,  therefore,  be  kept  extremely  clean  and 
in  covered  vessels  (not  tightly).  It  should  never  be  left  standing 
in  the  sick  room. 

Tvlilk  can  be  combined  with  well-cooked  cereals,  to  make  gru- 
els of  great  food  value.  For  instance — graham  flour,  cream  of 
wheat,  oat  meal,  corn  meal,  and  many  others. 

In  serving  food  to  sick  people,  first  make  them  as  comfort- 
able as  possible.  Make  the  tray  just  as  attractive  as  means  will 
permit :  use  artistic  china :  and  be  sure  the  tray  is  not  too  crowded. 


IN  THE  KITCHEN  LABORATORY.  363 

A  fresh  flower  always  shows  thoughtfulness,  and  adds  to  the 
beauty  of  the  tray.  If  there  is  no  bed-side  table,  two  blocks  of 
wood  can  be  placed  on  either  side  of  the  patient  to  hold  the  tray ; 
or  books  or  magazines  may  be  stacked  so  as  to  serve  the  purpose. 
They  must  be  high  enough,  so  the  tray  will  be  off  the  individual. 

RECIPES. 

Asparagus  Soup. 

10  stalks  of  asparagus.  Yolk  1  tgg, 

- / ^  cup  chicken  or  veal  stock     1  tb.  cream, 

y%  t.  salt. 
Boil  asparagus  until  tender ;  rub  through  seive,  add  stock 
and  seasoning,  then  lastly,  the  beaten  yolk.     (Note. — Egg  may 
be  omitted,  and  flour  used  to  thicken  a  little.) 

Orange  Jelly. 

-)4  t.  gelatine,  .  %  c.  orange  juice, 

y2  t.  cold  water,  1  t.  lemon  juice, 

1  tb.  boiling  water,  1^/^  tb.  sugar. 

Soak  gelatine  in  cold  water,  add  boiling  water,  and  stir  until 
dissolved ;  add  remaining  ingredients,  and  set  in  a  cool  place  until 
firm.    Serve  with  whipped  cream. 


TO  MY  SON. 

Do  you  know  that  your  soul  is  of  my  soul  such  a  part 
That  you  seem  to  be  fibre  and  core  of  my  heart  ? 
None  other  can  pain  me  as  you,  dear,  can  do,, 
None  other  can  please  me  or  praise  me  as  you. 

Remember  the  world  will  be  quick  with  its  blame. 
If  shadow  or  stain  ever  darken  your  name, 
"Like  mother  like  son"  is  a  saying  so  true 
The  world  will  judge  largely  of  mother  by  you. 

Be  yours,  then,  the  task,  if  task  it  should  be, 
To  force  the  proud  world  to  do  homage  to  me. 
Be  sure  it  will  say  when  its  verdict  you've  won. 
She  reaped  as  she  sowed.     Lo !  this  is  her  son. 

Margaret  Johnstone  Graflin. 


Home  Department. 

Janette  A.  Hyde. 

KITCHEN   HELPS. 

In  this  wonderful  inventive  age,  the  shops  are  suppHed  with 
ahnost  every  conceivable  contrivance  used  to  make  house-keeping 
more  pleasant  and  easy.  But  in  the  selection  of  new  handy  arti- 
cles, one  must  take  into  consideration  whether  or  not  those  arti- 
cles will  be  useful  in  one's  own  individual  kitchen,  for  often- 
times a  convenience  for  one  proves  a  burden  to  another,  on  ac- 
count of  the  difference  in  space  accomodation.  Most  conveni- 
ences are  usually  luxuries,  and  are  often  too  expensive.  We 
here  offer  a  few  inexpensive  suggestions  which  can  be  made  at 
home : 

The  kitchen,  where  mother  and  daughters  spend  so  much 
time,  should  by  all  means  have  first  consideration,  as  to  conveni- 
ences and  means  of  making  work  easy.  As  to  the  size  of  the 
kitchen  there  is  a  great  dift'erence  of  opinion;  some  prefer  the 
roomy  and  somewhat  spacious  room,  feeling  free  in  the  execu- 
tion of  labor,  while  the  majority  of  housewives  prefer  the  small 
and  compact  compartment,  as  all  its  contents  are  brought  close 
together  and  many  steps  are  saved  in  the  preparation  of  meals, 
orthe  keeping  of  the  kitchen  in  order.  The  buff'et  kitchen  is  the 
latest  thing  in  houses. 

Mrs.  Leah  D.  Widtsoe  of  Logan  has  published  in  the  A.  C. 
Bulletin  an  example  of  real  kitchen  convenience,  as  well  a.^ 
compactness  in  the  arrangement  of  the  same:  a  table  (home 
made,  if  necessary)  at  the  left  of  the  kitchen  sink,  and  as  large 
as  the  space  will  admit  is  indispensable  in  saving  steps  in  the 
kitchen  ;  have  this  overlap  the  sink  and  cover  with  zinc,  which 
will  not  rust.  Turn  up  the  zinc  over  a  molding  around  the  side 
'of  the  table,  so  that  the  water  will  drain  back  from  it  into  the 
latter ;  above  the  table  have  two  or  three  enclosed  shelves  to  hold 
the  most  used  articles  in  the  preparation  of  the  meals ;  thus  they 
are  always  in  sight  and  ready  for  use.  It  is  advisable  to  transfer 
all  foods  purchased  loose,  or  in  bags,  to  glass  or  tin  jars  labeled 
and  kept  for  this  special  purpose,  such  as  rice,  cornmeal,  salt, 
pepper,  sugar,  etc.  Insert  hooks  on  the  under  side  of  lower  shelf 
to  hold  measuring  cups,  spoons,  meat  fork,  and  in  fact  articles 
used  in  preparing  the  meals.  Above  the  sink  have  a  dish  rack 
made  of  hard  wood,  cut  into  strips  about  1%  inches  thick  and  1 
inch  wide.     ]\Iake  four  braces  of  same  material,  about  six  inches 


HOME  DEPARTMENT.  365 

on  top  of  brace  and  ten  inches  at  bottom,  nail  these  about  twelve 
inches  apart,  cut  slits  into  the  top  of  brace  one  inch  apart  into 
which  put  the  strips  of  wood,  thus  forming  shelves  with  one  inch 
space  between  the  strips  of  wood,  into  which  dishes  can  be  placed 
for  drying,  and  thus  save  many  hours  of  dish  drying.  Nail  the 
four  braces  to  the  wall,  being  sure  that  the  slits  are  exactly  op- 
posite each  other  at  both  ends  of  the  shelf,  so  the  strips  will  fit 
firm  and  close,  if  the  space  above  the  sink  is  very  wide,  it  would, 
be  well  to  tack  the  strips  into  the  center  with  invisible  nails  an;] 
blocks  of  wood  one  inch  wide,  it  prevents  them  from  spreading 
and  allowing  the  plates,  saucers,  etc.,  from  slipping  between 
and  dropping  down  into  the  sink.  Use  plenty  of  clean,  hot  dish 
water,  put  your  dishes  to  drain  in  this  rack,  save  yourselves  hours 
of  dish  wiping  and  using  of  dish  towels. 


A  Prince  of  Ur. 

By  Homespun. 

Abram  said  nothing  for  a  few  moments.    Then, 

"Did  you  say  that  the  Petesti  Terah  is  ignorant  concerning 
this  matter?" 

Mardan  nodded  carelessly.  His  posture  and  his  studied  ex- 
pression was  the  very  acme  of  careless  indifference.  But  his  eyes 
narrowed  with  anxious  watching  of  his  companion's  face. 

"Have  you  those  usury  tables  with  you  now  Mardan  ?"  asked 
Abram  with  quiet  seriousness.  Mardan  could  not  divine  his  kins- 
man's purpose.     But  he  answered  still  with  studied  indifference : 

"Yes,  I  have  them  in  my  possession.     See,  here  they  are." 

Mardan  drew  out  three  of  the  usual  sized  tables  from  the 
bosom  of  his  robe,  and  with  a  slight  smile  he  placed  them  in  the 
waiting  hand  of  Abram.  Abram  took  them — broke  off  the  clay 
envelope,  tossed  the  outer  envelopes  into  the  river,  and  with 
great  care  he  studied  the  three  tables  in  his  hand. 

Finally,  after  a  long  pause,  he  said, 

"Will  you  leave  this  matter  w^ith  me,  Mardan  ?  I  will  give  it 
my  earnest  attention." 

Mardan  consented,  for  his  whole  purpose  was  to  win  over  his 
kinsman's  good  will  and  acquiescence  in  the  plundering  scheme 
he  had  devised  so  skillfully.  For  without  Abram's  connivance,  or 
his  grandfather's  signature,  the  usury  tables  would  not  be  honored 
by  Azzi-jaami  or  any  other  reliable  palace  steward. 

"That  child  is  a  favorite  of  thine,  I  see,  my  kinsman,""  said 


366  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Marclan,  as  he  settled  himself  once  more  amongst  Abram's  cush- 
ions.    'Twas  thus  he  sought  to  relieve  an  awkward  moment. 

"Yes,"  replied  the  prince  cordially,  "The  little  one  has  fol- 
lowed me  around  since  I  returned  two  days  since.  I  love  the 
little  ones,  and  as  this  child  has  been  almost  deserted  by  his  for- 
getful mother,  I  have  permitted  him  to  be  with  me  much." 

"This  is  the  only  child  of  that  last  wench  of  Azzi-jaami's,  is 
it  not?"  the  eyes  of  the  dissolute  Mardan  dropped  carefully  as  he 
looked  across  at  the  child  sleeping  peacefully  among  the  boat's 
cushions. 

"He  is  her  only  son  and  child,"  replied  Abrani  softly,  rising 
as  he  spoke  to  lean  cautiously  over  and  adjust  the  cushions 
more  comfortably  under  the  shining  little  black  poll. 

"Zillah  is  qualifying  herself  for  one  of  the  priestesses  of  the 
great  Assyrian  religion,"  said  Mardan  softly,  as  if  to  test  his 
companion's  temper.  "I  am  told  that  she  hopes  to  be  ready  to 
become  a  candidate  at  the  dedication  of  our  new  temple  to 
Pharoah-Meredach,  this  three  days  hence." 

The  face  of  Abram  clouded  instantly. 

"What  foul  aspersions  are  you  seeking  to  cast  upon  the 
character  of  one  of  our  own  household?  Say  you  not  such  things 
to  Terah,  or  you  may  repent  even  the  speech." 

"Thou  art  not  wise,  Abram.  Do  you  not  perceive  that  even 
our  prudent  Petesi  Terah  hath  dropped  his  narrow,  hide-bound 
views  about  the  one  and  only  antiquated  God  of  the  Sons  of  Adam, 
and  he  is  himself  no  small  believer  in  the  many  and  wondrous 
jf^ods  which  he  fashions  out  of  bronze  and  gold  and  stone  for  these 
cultured  Chaldeans.  Abram,  why  quibble  and  query  concerning 
the  way  of  heaven  ?  If  men  are  sincere  and  worship  a  god  in  some 
form,  no  matter  what,  why  be  so  narrow  and  provincial  as  to 
f'eny  others  the  right  of  intellectual  choice?  This  world  belongs 
as  much  to  one  as  to  another.  You  and  I  can  readily  see  the  germ 
of  truth  in  every  known  form  of  religion.  But  why  in  the  name 
of  Merodach  shall  we  care  which  road  we  take  to  heaven  ?  All 
roads  will  lead  there,  if  God's  children  only  worship  Him  in 
some  form  or  another.  My  father  Nimrod  hath  subdued  and  con- 
quered this  whole  Chaldean  and  Assyrian  country,  by  the  might 
of  his  gigantic  prowess  and  his  powerful  leadership.  He  has  in- 
herited his  father's  priesthood  and  wears — at  times — the  roval 
robes  of  that  priesthood  handed  down  from  Adam  to  Seth,  and  so 
to  Noah,  to  Ham  and  now  to  Nimrod.  Why  shall  you  rise  up  and 
challenge  his  right  of  leadership?" 

Abram  looked  like  a  far  mountain  peak  around  which  the  slow 
clouds  of  a  gathering  storm  are  circling  with  silent  fury.  But  he 
kent  himself  well  in  hand  as  he  replied  to  this  specious  reason- 
ing : 

"T'^  it  possible  Mardan.  that  vou  can  give  vourself  to  these 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  367 

vapid  and  meaningless  explanations  of  a  most  palpable  religious 
fraud?  You  know,  for  3'OU  were  rightly  taught,  as  I  was,  by 
Grandfather  Shem,  that  there  is  but  one  God  in  the  heavens  above 
or  in  the  earth  beneath  ;  and  he  is  a  jealous  God,  who  will  brook 
no  divided  worship  of  his  children.  You  know,  or  should,  that 
there  is  but  one  way,  one  path,  one  straight  and  narrow  road  to 
heaven ;  and  alas,  who  is  walking  therein  in  this  corrupt  and  god- 
less world  about  us?  And  how  can  you,  a  son  of  the  house  of 
Noah,  speak  calmly  of  the  vile  worship  of  the  moon,  practiced  in 
this  wicked  city.  How  my  heart  has  burned  with  indignation  as 
I  have  seen  the  towers  of  that  godless,  idolatrous  temple  to  the 
goddess  Ishtar  or  Kohrah  reared  in  this  beautiful  city,  during  the 
past  years.  It  is  monstrous !  And  you  speak  of  thy  father  Nim- 
rod's  priesthood.  How  can  you  mention  such  a  thing  when  you 
know  that  his  father's  father  Ham  stole  the  robe  and  the  sacred 
garments  from  our  fore-father's  Noah's  body  as  he  lay  asleep  after 
his  first  great  feast  of  worship  when  coming  down  from  the  Ark 
on  the  mountains  of  Ararat.  It  is  he  that  has  also  stolen  and  cor- 
rupted the  ceremonies  of  the  temples,  degrading  them  by  intro- 
ducing all  the  apostate  forms  of  idol  worship  known  to  the  sons 
of  Cain.  It  is  Nimrod  that  has  set  himself  up  as  a  god,  and  his 
poor  fawning  subjects  whine  at  his  feet  with  sickening  worship. 
Even  as  if  that  were  not  enough,  he  is  now  trying  to  introduce 
into  this  hitherto  free  land  the  vile  barbarity  practiced  by  the 
Egyptians  and  the  Accadian  races  about  us.  And  I  verily  believe 
that  thou — Mardan,  his  son — art  aiding  him  in  this  awful  practice 
of   human   sacrifice !" 

"And  do  you  not  believe  in  human  sacrifice?"  the  question 
was  asked  in  so  simple,  so  innocent  a  wav  that  Abram  looked 
sharply  at  his  distant  kinsman  in  the  gathering  dusk  as  if  to 
fathom  the  sources  of  his  strange  question. 

"Believe  in  human  sacrifice?"  Abram  asked  with  deep  in- 
credulity. "What  sayest  thou?  Do  I  believe  in  the  most  mon- 
strous, degrading,  loathsome  superstition  known  to  man  ?  How 
can  you,  a  son  of  the  house  of  Noah  ask  such  a  question?" 

"Not  so  fast,  my  beloved  Abram.  What  about  the  coming 
great  Human  and  Divine  Sacrifice?  Is  there  not  to  be  some 
Divine  One  who  will  be  ofifered  up  as  a  sacrifice  for  all?" 

"Aye,  there  is  to  come  One  such  God — man,  glorious  in  His 
Derson,  the  very  begotten  Son  of  God !"  Abram's  answer  was 
breathed  slowly  and  with  the  reverent  tones  of  the  deepest,  most 
profound  devotion.     But  Mardan  still  smiled  with  sly  derision. 

"Then  why  all  this  talk  and  violent  opposition?  If  it  be 
f^ood  to  offer  up  one  Man,  and  he  the  Son  of  God,  why  not  two 
men  or  any  number  of  men,  if  man  so  pleases,  and  he  can  win  the 
approbation  of  the  god<;  thereby?" 

"Mardan,  your  talk  astounds  me  beyond  power  of  speech. 


368  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Why  should  we  not  offer  human  sacrifice?  Because  God  has 
said  that  the  Hfe  of  all  men  is  in  His  own  hands.  He  giveth  life 
and  He  only  can  take  life.  Man  that  sheddeth  blood,  by  man  shall 
his  blood  be  shed." 

"Shall  not  the  officer  of  the  law  take  life  when  so  commanded. 
Then  why  not  the  priest,  when  so  commanded?  Ha  man  gives 
his  life  because  he  hath  committed  sin,  why  not  give  his  life  to 
prevent  others  from  committing  sin?"  - 

"Mardan,  thou  talkest  like  thou  wert  thyself  a  priest  of 
Chaldea.  It  is  thus  they  silence  the  voice  of  God  within  their 
own  souls  and  make  out  to  kill  the  very  sources  of  inspiration  and 
goodness  within  themselves.  If  thou  wouldst  have  answer,  look 
upon  the  seething  corruption,  the  mass  of  festering  humanity 
which  welters  in  this  and  other  cities  of  the  world  today,  and  find 
if  you  can  a  single  man  or  woman  who  is  not  tainted  with  the 
seeds  of  decay  and  vile  rottenness  from  the  results  of  their  sins. 
The  women  of  the  higher  classes  have  long  since  ceased  to  bear 
children.  The  children  of  the  poor  and  degraded  come  up  to 
seize  the  reins  of  power  and  place.  Race  suicide  is  as  common  as 
it  is  acceptable.  My  father's  household  alone,  and  that  through 
tl^eir  long  years  of  godly  teachings,  have  kept  themselves  pure 
and  unspotted  from  the  sins  of  this  world.  Only  the  few  of  us 
who  worship  Jehovah  are  willing  to  keep  ourselves  clean  from  the 
contaminating  influences  of  the  luxurious  sins  about  us.  Let  us 
cease  this  painful  discourse,  Mardan !  I  cannot  believe,  profligate 
though  thou  art,  that  thou  hast  sold  thyself  outright  to  the  devil." 

Mardan  saw  that  his  kinsman  was  full  of  smoldering  wrath. 
He  dreaded  an  outburst  of  that  rare  anger  as  he  dreaded  nothing 
else  in  the  world.  So  he  merely  stooped  and  with  a  light  laugh, 
began  trailing  his  white  and  well  kept  hands  in  the  blue  waters  of 
the  slowly-  moving  river,  while  he  sang  a  temple  hymn  to 
Merodach  that  was  quaint  and  charming  enough,  but  which  was 
addressed  to  the  Lord  of  the  Alabaster  House,  the  god  of  Ur — 
Merodach^ — Nimrod — and  the  boatmen  joined  in  with  its  flowing 
musical  phrases  as  it  was  the  most  popular  of  all  the  many  hymnals 
sung  to  Merodach.  But  as  the  beautiful  words  were  also  suscepti- 
ble of  interpretation  as  a  hymn  to  God,  Abram.  and  Terah  before 
him,  always  allowed  it  to  be  sung  in  their  presence.  Just  now,  it 
i^'iitated  Abram  like  a  whip  of  scorpions: 

LORD    OF    THE   ALABASTER    IIOUSE. 

Father  mine,  of  life  the  giver,  cherishing  all,  beholding  all. 
Lord,  whose  power  benign  extends  over  all  in  heaven  and  earth 
Thou  drawest  forth  from  heaven  the  seasons  and  the  rain: 
Thou  watchest  life  and  vieldest  showers. 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  369 

Who  in  heaven  is  high  exalted?    Thou,  sublime  in  thy  reign. 

Who  on  earth?    Thou,  sublime  in  thy  reign. 

Thou  revealest  thy  will  in  heaven,  and  celestial  spirits  praise  thee, 

Thou  revealest  thy  will  below,  and  subduest  the  spirits  of  earth, 

Thy  will  shines  in  heaven  like  the  radiant  light ; 

On  earth  thy  deeds  declare  it  to  me. 

Thou,  thy  will,  who  knoweth?     With  what  can  man  compare  it? 

Lord,  in  heaven  and  earth,  thou  Lord  of  gods,  none  equals  thee. 

The  baby  had  opened  its  eyes  with  the  first  sound  of  the 
music  and  had  held  out  its  arms  to  Abram.  But  for  once  he  was 
not  attending.  The  storm  that  had  been  gathering  all  that  event- 
ful ride  was  now  upon  him.  As  the  hymnal  floated  off  into  silence. 
Abram  burst  forth: 

"Why  do  I  hate  idolatry?  And  why  is  human  sacrifice  the 
vilest  and  the  wickedest  of  all  human  sins  ?  The  worship  of  God 
brings  virtue,  peace,  light,  holiness  and  happiness.  While  idolatry 
always  brings  darkness  and  evil  in  its  train?  Look  at  the  fruits  of 
idol  worship.  Vile  men,  clad  in  purple  and  silken  embroiders  go 
raving  about  the  streets  of  L^r  as  they  do  at  Xinevah,  seeking  ever 
for  fresh  excitement,  new  pleasures.  Nameless  sins  mark  the 
rituals  of  the  black  art  devotees  who  practice  their  secret  abomi- 
nation, not  only  in  the  temple  fanes  during  the  dark  of  the  moon, 
but  also  in  other  secret  chambers  in  private  houses.  The  money  of 
the  nation  is  held  bv  the  few  rich  men  who  crush  and  grind  the 
faces  of  the  poor  with  their  cruel  exactions.  Women,  clothed 
upon  with  the  cloak  of  hypocrisy  envesture  themselves  as  priest- 
esses of  the  goddess  of  the  moon,  and  they  go  out  boldly  in  the 
faint  new  moonlight  of  the  young  moon,  and  sit  on  the  so-called 
sacred  pavement  for  viler  priests, ,  or  the  dissolute  and  riotous 
noblemen  of  the  city  to  beckon  to  them  and  then  their  fate  is 
sealed,  their  virtue  is  forever  despoiled.  Not  only  do  these  mis- 
guided maidens  loose  their  all  in  thus  parting  with  the  pearl  of 
great  price,  but  they  get  in  return  an  inheritance  of  disease  and  sin 
which  goes  chasing  them  down  to  the  last  generation  of  their 
children,  if  they  are  so  cursed  as  to  become  mothers.  The  temples, 
built  with  so  much  toil  and  treasure,  house  beneath  their  spacious 
corridors  the  priests  who  rob  every  priestess  of  virtue,  spoil  every 
devotee  of  money,  and  finally  hoodwink  the  very  princes  and  patesi 
of  the  kingdom  with  their  vile  sorceries  and  witchcraft.  Instead 
of  faith,  we  have  the  basest  of  superstition.  Instead  of  virtue  we 
have  the  wildest  laciviousness.  Instead  of  the  sweet  comforts  of 
home  and  the  upbringing  of  little  children,  we  have  the  whirling 
dervishes  of  a  worship  that  parades  before  the  very  heavens  as  the 
most  stupendous  apostasy  that  has  been  upon  the  earth  since  the 
davs  wh:n  God  blotted  out  all  men  bv  the  waters  of  His  flood. 


370  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

O,  my  soul  is  sick,  and  thou !"  Suddenly  Abram  rose,  while  the 
slender  boat  tottered  on  the  rippling  waters  with  his  sudden  move- 
ment.    Mardan  cowered  in  his  cushions. 

"Thou  who  namest  these  things  as  evidences  of  culture,  re- 
finement, liberty  of  conscience!" 

"And  thou !"  Abram's  brow  was  wreathed  with  the  thunders 
of  heaven,  his  voice  was  as  the  Assyrian  lion  and  his  eyes  flashed 
like  the  forked  lightnings.  "I  believe  that  thou  art  the  cause  of 
much  of  the  aoostasy  in  our  father's  household.  If  I  thought  that 
thou  hadst  linked  thyself  with  these  hell-hounds  of  rotting  priests, 
to  bring  about  the  destruction  of  the  daughters  of  Azzi  Jami,  I 
would  myself  grind  thee  to  powder.  Thou  miserable  poltroon  and 
murderer." 

It  was  well  for  them  both  that  the  rocking  of  the  boat  hindered 
any  further  demonstration.  As  Abram  stood  up  the  child  ut- 
tered a  shrill  cry  trying  to  leap  to  Abram's  side;  instead  he  fell 
overboard.  In  the  confusion  that  followed  his  being  hauled  out, 
the  bitter  conversation  was  ended  between  the  kinsmen.  But 
Mardan  would  never  forget,  nor  would  Abram.  As  Abram  drew 
the  little  one  into  the  boat,  regardless  of  its  wet  garments,  he  bent 
soothingly  above  the  trembling  little  body  and  bade  the  oarmen 
make  straight  for  the  shore. 

Abram  had  discovered  another  evidence  of  Mardan's  treach- 
ery and  corruption,  while  Mardan  knew  once  and  forever  that  his 
elder  kinsman  was  as  incorruptible  as  the  pillars  of  heaven. 

Abram  turned  his  face  to  the  palace  gates  directing  a  slave  to 
carry  the  child  to  the  palace ;  the  little  naked  body  now  wrapped 
in  his  own  abaya.  Abraham  took  his  way  towards  the  City  of  Ur. 
(to  be  continued) 


NO  ENEMIES. 


"You  have  no  enemies ;  alas,  my  friend,  the  boast  is  poor. 
He  who  has  mingled  in  the  fray  of  duty  that  the  brave  endure, 
Must  have  made  foes. 

If  you  have  none,  small  is  the  work  that  you  have  done ; 
You've  hit  no  traitor  on  the  hip ; 
You've  dashed  no  cup  from  the  perjured  lip; 
You've  never  turned  the  wrong  to  right ; 
You've  been  a  coward  in  the  fight. 
You  have  no  enemies." 

— Selected. 


Current  Topics. 


Denmark  has  granted  the  elective  franchise  to  women.  Thus  the 
disenthrahment  of  humankind,  female  as  well  as  male,  go  on  in 
governmental  affairs. 


The  United  States  is  not  likely  to  become  involved  in  war 
with  any  other  nation  at  the  present  time ;  but  the  constantly  recur- 
ring internal  disturbances  in  various  states  do  not  augur  so  well  for 
the.  safetv  of  the  nation  p'enerallv. 

In  Utah,  the  month  of  June  has  become  quite  as  notable  for  its 
June  festivals  in  honor  of  the  "Old  Folks,"  or  those  persons  above 
seventy  years  of  age,  as  it  is  for  weddings  the  civilized  world  over  ; 
and  these  festivals  are  not  less  the  harbingers  of  joy  and  love 
among  the  people,  young  and  old. 


It  is  officially  announced  that  the  Swiss  army  of  250,000  men 
wns  mobilized  in  one  week  after  the  European  war  began,  which 
was  better  than  either  France  or  Great  Britain  did.  This  incident 
is  one  among  many  which  go  to  show  that  neither  France  nor 
Great  Britain  were  prepared  for  the  war,  hence  did  not  inaugurate 
it.  

California  has  had  another  severe  earthquake,  this  one  ex- 
pending its  central  force  in  the  Imperial  Valley,  a  rich  agricultural 
section  of  Southern  California  which  is  being  opened  up  by  an 
extensive  government  irrigation  project.  Several  lives  and  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  dollars  in  property  were  lost,  the  irrigation 
works  marvelously  escaping  destruction. 


Whatever  else  the  M.  I.  A.  contests  connected  with  the  June 
conferences  of  the  young  people  among  the  Latter-day  Saints  may 
develop,  they  portray  beyond  dispute  a  high  order  of  educational 
and  intellectual  development  that  augurs  well  for  the  Mutual  Im- 
provement cause  in  the  years  to  come.    ' 


The  Zionist  mov  mrnt  that  is.  to  repopulate  Palestine  with  the 
Jews,  in  the  United  States,  has  received  marked  impetus  the  past 
two  months,  owing  to  the  European  war.  It  is  urged  that  at  the 
close  of  the  war  there  will  be  a  keen  competition  for  Palestine,  and 
that  the  logical  disposition  of  that  country  would  be  to  assign 
it  to  the  Jews.    Thus  do  coming  events  cast  their  shadows  before. 


The  Associated  Press  dispatches  carried  to  all  parts  of  the 
United  States  the  astonishing  news  that  Baby  Sayre,  President 


372  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Woodrow  Wilson's  youngest  grandchild,  had  cried  several  times  in 
one  night  in  the  same  house  where  "Grandpa"  slept,  but  had  not 
disturbed  him  seriously.  Why  should  he  be  hurt  with  one  baby's 
crying,  one  night  only?  Hasn't  he  reared  three  girls,  each  of  whom 
out-figured  Baby  Sayre  up  to  date  with  "echoes  of  the  night?" 


More  than  a  million  women  in  Great  Britain  have  petitioned 
the  government  to  interne  the  thousands  of  Germans  now  at  liberty 
in  that  country.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  the  women  will  have  their 
request  granted,  since  Great  Britain,  being  the  most  democratic 
of  the  European  powers,  is  the  only  one  of  the  belligerent  nations 
which  has  not  interned  or  expelled  most  of  the  citizens  of  hostile 
countries  within  its  borders. 


By  an  elaborate  system  of  referendum,  the  United  States 
Chamber  of  Commerce  at  Washington  has  ascertained  that  the 
country  at  large  is  overwhelmingly  opposed  to  the  ship-purchase 
plan  proposed  by  the  administration  during  the  last  Congress.  It 
thus  appears  that  Utah's  congressional  delegation,  which  unitedly 
opposed  the  bill,  was  in  harmony  with  the  general  American  senti- 
ment, and  not  opposed  to  it,  as  many  of  their  political  opponents 
would  have  had  the  people  believe  when  the  bill  was  being  voted 
on.  

Japan  has  ordered  that  the  teaching  of  religion  in  the  schools 
of  Korea  be  estopped,  and  gives  as  an  argument  in  favor  of  it'^ 
new  method  that  the  United  States  and  France  have  found  success 
in  general  education  by  "separating  wisdom  and  religion."  It 
may  be  made  to  appear  so  to  the  Japanese  mind,  but  the  cleaner 
and  more  enlightened  sentiment  of  this  country  discerns  dismal 
failure  to  the  social  fabric  in  "separating  wisdom  and  religion" 
in  the  training  of  the  youth. 


The  exhibition  of  the  Liberty  Bell  to  the  children  of  Salt 
Lake  City  and  vicinity  at  the  only  convenient  time,  namely,  on 
Sunday  morning,  July  11,  aroused  a  protest  from  some  ministers 
because,  forsooth,  it  interfered  with  the  sessions  of  the  Sabbath 
schools.  By  the  way,  wasn't  the  heaven-inspired  institution  of 
this  great  government  for  the  religious  as  well  as  the  political 
freedom  of  millions  of  people  the  basis  of  a  valuable  Sunday  les- 
'^on.  itT-t^'^'l  of  a  protest?  Rightly  applied  by  Sabbath  school 
teachers,  the  notable  presence  of  the  historic  relic  which  more  than 
all  others  of  its  class  is  a  reminder  of  that  heaven-inspired  event, 
and  which  impresses  the  child-mind  with  the  thought  conveyed  in 
the  quotation  from  the  Bible  inscribed  on  the  bell  itself:  "Pro- 
claim liberty  throughout  all  the  land  unto  all  the  inhabitants 
thereof" — is  a  theme  for  more  than  one  effective  Sunday  school 
les  on  to  Ch""i>tian  children. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

The  stake  conferences  this  year  have  been  a  real  joy  to  all 
concerned.  The  General  Board  has  been  able  to  send  representa- 
tives to  all  the  stakes  so  far  scheduled,  notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  on  some  of  the  dates  there  have  been  as  many  as  six  confer- 
ences held  simultaneously,  ranging  in  distance  from  Canada  to 
Arizona.  The  response  from  the  stakes  has  been  whole-souled  in 
every  way,  great  interest  being  manifested  in  all  lines  of  Relief 
Society  work,  and  especially  along  spiritual  lines,  including  the 
testimony  meetings.  The  officers'  meetings  have  been  better  at- 
tended than  ever  before,  and  this  is  most  gratifying.  Certainly 
no  wide-awake  officer  will  ever  feel  that  she  can  possibly  afiford 
to  miss  these  important  meetings.  In  many  of  the  stakes,  splen- 
did class  work  is  being  done.  Teachers  have  been  selected,  who 
are  thoroughly  qualified  to  direct  the  study,  and  their  efforts  are 
bringing  gratifying  results. 

The  follovving  new  stakes  have  been  organized  within  the 
last  three  months :  Curlew,  Raft  River,  North  Davis,  and  South 
Davis.  Curlew  Stake  was  made  up  of  portions  of  Malad  and 
Box  Elder  Stakes  ;  and  Raft  River  is  taken  from  Cassia  Stake ; 
and  the  old  Davis  Stake  was  divided  into  two  parts  forming  the 
northern  and  southern  divisions.  The  President  of  the  Curlew 
Stake  is  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Bennett  of  Malad,  Idaho,  while  that  of 
Raft  River  is  Mrs.  Lucy  Eames,  Almo,  Idaho.  Reports  of  the 
new  officers  of  the  Davis  Stakes  have  not  yet  been  received. 

A  reorganization  of  the  stake  Relief  Society  in  Star  Valley 
took  place  at  the  recent  quarterly  conference,  held  in  Afton.  Wyo- 
ming, on  June  26th  and  27th.  The  visitors  at  this  conference 
were  Elder  Rudger  Clawson,  President  Rulon  S.  Wells,  Mrs. 
Amy  Brown  Lyman,  and  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde.  Because  of  con- 
tinued illness  in  her  family,  and  because  of  her  inability,  therefore,, 
to  attend  to  the  work  of  the  Society  properly,  Mrs.  Sarah  Ann 
Burton  asked  to  be  realeased  from  the  office  of  stake  president. 
Her  excellent  service  and  pure  devotion  have  left  a  lasting  im- 
press on  that  stake  Relief  Societv.  The  new  stake  officers  were 
sustained  as  follows  :  President,  Martha  E.  Roberts  ;  Counselors, 
Susan  Cazier,  Kitty  Burton ;  Secretary.  Artemesia  D.  Call ;  Treas- 
urer, Sedonia  Roberts;  Chorister,  Allison  M.  Hale;  Organist, 
Mary  R.  Yeaman.  Stake  Board:  Johanna  Cook,  Elizabeth  Lm- 
ford,  Sarah  A.  Hurd,  Lena  Jenkins,  Helen  Wilson,  Elizabeth 
Turner,  Sarah  Isabel  Call,  Ruth  Raney,  Elizabeth  Moser,  Chris- 
tena  HoUing,  Martha  Barrus,  Angela  Rich,  Clary  Harrison,  Arte- 
mesia D.  Call,  and  Florence  Lee. 


374  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

The  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  is  arranging  for  a 
new  set  of  books  for  record  work.  These  books  will  be  ready  for 
distribution  before  the  end  of  the  year,  and  by  January  1,  1916, 
we  shall  hope  to  see  them  adopted  and  in  use  in  every  ward  in 
the  Church.  These  books  will  be  arranged  to  take  care  of  all  the 
information  required  for  our  yearly  report,  and  will  obviate  much 
of  the  trouble  experienced  last  year  by  Secretaries,  in  compiling 
these  yearly  reports.  Meanwhile  the  secretaries  should  preserve 
their  present  records  in  permanent  books,  as  there  will  be  no  place 
in  the  new  books  for  back  minutes. 


If  It  Could  Be. 

By  Bertha  A.  Kleinman. 

If  it  could  be  that  you  and  I 

Could  look  into  the  years, 
And  you  could  know  my  tests  to  be 

And  I  know  all  your  tears — 
I  wonder,  should  we  speed  our  ways. 

To  heal,  nor  wonder  how 
To  lay  some  selfish  joy  aside? 
Or  should  we  smile  and  hurry  by 

And  both  forget,  as  now? 

If  I  could  look  into  your  eyes. 

With  powers  to  divine. 
And  there  behold  your  soul's  great  need. 

And  you  could  fathom  mine — 
I  wonder,  should  we  search  our  hearts 

For  words  of  life  to  say, 
Or  should  our  world  of  narrow  cares 
Blot  out  each  other  from  our  prayers, 

And  fill  our  every  day? 

O  we  who  mean  our  ways  so  well, 

But  breathe  our  prayers  too  late, 
For  those  whose  hearts  beat  close  to  ours. 

Who  thirst  and  trust  and  wait — 
What  will  the  even-tide  return, 

What  holds  its  hush  for  me, 
Whose  faith  is  voiced  for  me  and  mine, 
For  you  and  yours,  no  time,  no  time — 

AAMiat  will  His  answer  be? 

MESA,   ARIZONA. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  ai  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth. 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.   Emmeline  B.  Wells President 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.    vVilliams First  Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina  L.  Smith Second  Counselor 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman General  Secretary 

Mrs.   Susa  Young  Gates Corresponding  Secretary 

Mrs.   Emma  A.    Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Alice  Merrill  Home  Misi  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richardi  Mrs.  Priscilla  I'.  Jennings         Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Rebecca  Nicbaur  Nibley   Miss  Sarah  Eddintrton 

Irs.  Ida  Dusenberry  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director  Miss  Edna  Coray,  Organist 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Susa   Young   Gates 

Business  ^^anage^ Janette  A.  Hydb 

Assistant  Manager    Amy   Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,   Bishop's   Building,   Salt   Lake  City,   Utah. 


Vol.  II.  AUGUST,  1915.  No.  8. 


Death  Hath  Her  Victories. 

Two  young"  soldiers  of  Christ,  both  girded  with  the  armor 
of  the  true  faith,  whose  feet  were  shod  with  the  preparation  of 
peace,  and  who  set  out  vaHantly  to  face  the  suns  of  yesterdays, 
have  met  the  white  angel  of  Mortal  Change,  and  have  triumphed. 

One  was  dauntless  in  his  manly  courage,  and  his  fine  quality 
of  virile  persistence.  The  other  was  notable  for  his  patient  asso- 
ciation with  daily  sorrow  and  affliction.  One  chose  the  science  of 
the  physical  issues  of  life  and  death  for  his  purpose  in  life ;  the 
other  sought  his  daily  bread  in  easy  avenues,  lest  death  might 
catch  him  unaware.  Both  lived  and  loved  and  wrought  as  youth 
may  gallantly  strive.  And  both  were  loved — ah,  how  dearly  they 
were  loved.  For  both  were  very  lovable.  Each  won  his  hosts 
of  friends,  for  each  deserved  that  much  of  life's  sweet  compen- 
sations. 

Pure,  true,  upright,  brilliant,  and  able,  these  two  were  well 
born  sons.  Upon  the  lintels  nf  their  door-posts,  both  parents  had 
cast  the  bitter  hysop  dipped  in  the  blond  of  their  daily  sacrifice. 
.\nd.  therefore,  were  they  unafraid. 

When  suddenly  the  door  of  death  was  opened,  and  the  white 
angel  of  Change  came  forth.     Gerald  knew  that  angel  well.     He 


2>76  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

had  walked  beside  his  noiseless  feet,  lo,  these  many  days.  Fear- 
lessly, he  had  faced  his  daily  grapple,  and  that  high  courage  con- 
ceived by  constant  pain,  borne  uncomplainingly,  had  given  him 
power  to  face  his  messenger  in  peace.  David  looked  with  star- 
tled, instant  comprehension,  for  he,  too,  had  often  met  this  mes- 
senger in  his  work,  unknowing  who  he  was.  On  canyon  ridge 
alone,  or  plunged  in  soundless  depths  of  mountain's  icy  pools, 
that  silent,  wordless  messenger  had  often  beckoned,  while  David 
laughed  along,  with  reckless  ignorance  of  his  nearness.  And 
thus  they  met,  the  two  young  men  and  death,  and  earth  was  left 
behind. 

Come,  parents,  friends,  we  who  knew  them  well,  and  we  who 
knew  them  not :  Gaze  not  upon  the  relentless  door  which  closed 
upon  their  swift  retreating  forms.  Turn  from  the  silence  and 
mystery  of  their  yesterdays,  to  face  the  crowding  dawn  of  today. 
Lift  thine  eyes  to  the  hills,  whence  cometh  help.  Hear  the  throb- 
bing melody  of  the  morning  lark,  see  the  glory  of  the  peaceful 
violet,  and  mark  the  dusty  highway  where  plod  the  Lord's  own 
halt  and  blind.  Minister,  smile,  labor,  sing.  For  so  wrought 
they,  both  David  and  Gerald.  Being  vanquished,  they  have  con- 
quered ;  and  we,  too,  must  some  day  fight  the  good  fight,  and 
likewise  conquer  and  be  vanquished.  Shall  we  all  conquer  by 
our  courage,  and  triumph  with  our  faith? 

Note. — Dr.  David  B.  Anderson  and  Gerald  Anderson,  whose 
funeral  services  were  held  on  Sunday,  June  27,  1915,  were  the 
promising  sons  of  Elders  Edward  H.  Anderson,  Editor  of  the 
F^ra,  and  Nephi  Anderson,  Editor  of  the  Genealogical  Magazine. 
Both  young  men  were  faithful  members  of  the  Church,  and  both 
were  loyally  loved,  and  will  be  sadly  missed  by  sorrowing  parents 
and  friends. 


The  mantle  of  Charity  all  should  wear. 

Regardless  of  color  or  size, 
For  it  never  grows  old  as  some  things  do, 
And  is  very  becoming  to  me  and  you  ; 

'Tis  a  gem  we  all  should  prize. 

Edith  McClendon,  Mesa,  Arizona. 


Guide  Lessons. 

LESSON  I. 

Work  and  Business. 

First  Week. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

Second  Week. 

Summer  Health  Lessons. 

Third  Week. 
HYGIENE  FOR  THE  WOMAN  PAST  FIFTY. 

HEALTH    OF    BODY. 

Diet. — The  diet  of  women  past  fifty  is  an  important  consider- 
ation, and  should  be  weighed  carefully  by  themselves  and  their 
friends.  In  the  first  place,  after  one  has  reached  the  age  of  forty- 
five  or  fifty,  as  a  rule,  the  digestive  powers  are  not  as  keen  as  they 
were,  when  youth  gave  zest  and  vitality  to  all  nature's  processes. 
In  the  second  place,  the  body  often  takes  on  more  flesh  after  that 
period,  and  less  food  should  be  eaten,  as  flesh  soon  becomes  ab- 
normal, which  is  unsafe,  to  say  the  least.  The  energy  is  dimin- 
ished after  fifty,  and  work  and  play  are  not  indulged  in  so  strenu- 
ously as  before,  while  the  digestion  is  slower  and  the  blood  more 
sluggish.  Consequently,  the  diet  should  be  carefully  selected, 
and  most  carefully  eaten. 

Most  people  past  the  age  of  fifty  would  better  drop  one  meal 
and  get  along  on  two  meals  a  day.  Fruit  and  vegetables  should 
form  the  staple  articles  of  diet  for  both  men  and  women  who  arc 
past  the  prime  of  life.  It  is  much  better  to  eat  a  little  meat  once  a 
day  than  to  eat  too  much  bread,  sugar,  butter,  cheese,  potatoes, 
cream,  milk,  and  fat — all  of  which  are  carbonaceous  ;  and  which 
fill  the  system  with  too  much  material  of  one  kind.  Fruit  and  veg- 
etables should  form  the  staple  articles  of  diet. 

Each  person  has  a  physical  idiosyncrasy  peculiar  to  himself 
— he  may  eat,  or  may  not  eat,  certain  articles  of  food,  which  arc 
good  and  all  right,  in  their  place,  for  others. 

Pork  is  not  good  for  anybody  at  any  time,  but,  if  it  nuist  be 


378  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

eaten,  let  it  be  eaten  in  the  morning.  Beef  and  mutton  are  al- 
ways nourishing  and  easy  of  digestion ;  and  meat  provides  so  much 
variety,  both  to  the  young  and  to  the  aged,  that  it  should  be  eaten 
once  a  day,  if  there  are  no  physical  reasons  for  abstinence.  Rice 
and  cereals,  for  breakfast,  or  eggs  and  toast,  with  milk  or  a  little 
cream,  with  fruit,  makes  a  good  enough  breakfast  for  anyone  at 
any  time.  One  meat,  two  vegetables,  and  a  light  dessert  is  suf- 
ficient for  dinner,  after  a  hard  day's  work. 

Constipation,  which  might  be  called  the  American  woman's 
universal  disease,  should  be  avoided  by  elderly  women,  like  the 
plague.  Faith,  massage,  and  diet — all  these  will  help  this  trouble. 
Foods  which  tax  the  digestive  organs,  such  as  pork,  baked  beans, 
cheese,  macaroni,  rich  pastry,  pie,  cake,  fancy  ice-cream,  candy 
of  all  kinds,  indeed  all  foods  that  are  difficult  of  digestion,  should 
be  avoided  by  women  when  past  the  age  of  fifty. 

The  most  important  rule  to  remember,  is  to  observe  regular 
habits.  If  you  eat  two  meals  a  day,  let  them  be  eaten  at  a  regular 
time  each  day.  If  three  meals  are  partaken  of,  then  let  them  be 
eaten  at  regular  periods.  Regularity  and  restraint  are  of  more 
importance  than  the  choice  of  foods. 

Some  people  are  able  to  digest  milk  better  after  they  pass 
the  years  of  sixty,  than  when  they  were  in  young  life,  or  middle- 
age.  Milk  is  a  good  diet  for  the  aged,  if  not  partaken  of  in  too 
great  a  quantity,  or  of  too  rich  a  quality.  Milk  should  not  be 
used  as  a  drink  at  a  meal,  but  should  form  a  part  of  the  meal,  as 
it  is  a  food.  Eggs  agree  with  some  people,  while  others  are  unable 
to  eat  them.  Let  each  woman  find  out  what  simple  foods  best 
agree  with  her,  and  then  let  her  eat  a  light,  nourishing  diet,  and 
observe  regularity  in  the  eating  thereof,  avoiding,  above  all  things, 
excess  in  diet. 

Be  sure  and  have  variety :  variety  in  the  foods  themselves,  in 
the  preparation  of  them,  and  in  the  serving  of  food.  Go  on  the 
shady  porch  to  serve  breakfast  or  supper,  or  out  under  the  trees. 
Always  swat  the  fly.  An  occasional  meal  in  a  cafeteria  provides 
"grandma"  with  an  agreeable  change. 

Clothing. — The  clothing  of  women  past  fifty  should  be  light, 
warm,  simple,  modest,  and  above  all  things,  without  unnecessary 
restriction  about  the  waist.  Most  elderly  people  dress  too  warmly, 
and  yet,  it  should  be  remembered  that  the  vital  forces  are  low- 
ered after  fifty  years,  and  more  clothing  is  usually  required,  than 
is  worn  in  earlier  life. 

Baths. — Women  past  fifty  should  bathe  once  or  twice  a 
week.  Too  frequent  bathing  is  apt  to  weaken  a  woman,  espe- 
cially after  the  age  of  fifty.  Strong  women,  who  have  taken  daily 
cold  baths  all  their  lives,  find  that  after  reaching  the  age  of  fifty 
or  sixty  this  delightful  habit  must  be  set  aside.  However,  clean- 
liness  is   surely   a   part   of  our   religion.      Exquisite  cleanliness. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  ol"^ 

sweetness,  and  light,  belong-  to  the  aged.  An  aged  person  should 
be  kept  as  clean  as  a  baby.  She  should  look  clean,  taste  clean 
and  smell  sweet  and  fragrant. 

Exercise. — The  woman  past  fifty  should  exercise  as  much 
as  she  can  conveniently  and  comfortably.  It  is  not  wise  to  take 
too  much  exercise,  nor  to  work  too  hard,  after  reaching  this 
period.  However,  there  is  more  danger  of  too  little  exercise  be- 
ing taken,  than  too  much.  If  a  woman  has  been  in  the  habit  of 
walking  a  great  deal,  that  habit  can  long  be  continued,  as  long, 
indeed,  as  she  feels  it  is  necessary  or  comfortable.  Working 
rarely  injures ;  it  is  anxiety,  loneliness,  self-pity  and  neglect 
which  break  old  folks  down. 

Domestic  work  is  excellent,  both  for  women  under  fifty,  and 
past  fifty,  until  they  are  old  as  may  be,  for  the  domestic  labors 
entail  so  many  phases  of  exercise,  that  very  little  other  exercise 
is  required,  except  the  daily  walk  in  the  open  air.  A  ride  in  a 
carriage,  in  an  automobile,  or  even  in  a  street  car,  is  a  wonderful 
help,  and  a  real  pleasure  to  the  person  who  is  past  the  age  of 
fifty.  Many  people  have  found  benefit  from  regular  exercises, 
taken  regularly ;  and  yet  this  habit  must  be  observed  with  cau- 
tion. Unless  the  person  has  been  accustomed  to  it  for  some 
years,  it  is  not  wise  to  begin  a  regular  set  of  exercise  after  fifty 
years  is  past. 

Ventilation. — A  good  circulation  of  air  should  be  observed 
in  the  rooms  of  women  who  are  past  fifty.  Their  breathing  organs 
require  more  and  better  circulation  of  air,  than  when  they  were 
young,  and  exercised  more  freely.  Let  those  about  that  age  be 
sure  that  rooms  are  properly  ventilated — not  too  much  in  cold 
weather ;  nor  by  placing  the  bed  of  the  aged  where  draught 
will  blow  upon  the  bed ;  nor  should  they  place  the  chair  where 
draught  will  blow  upon  the  body. 

Ventilation  is  a  simple  matter  now-a-days,  and  nearly  every 
house  can  be  properly  ventilated,  so  that  no  draft  will  occur.  The 
most  delightful  modern  habit  of  sleeping  out  of  doors,  the  year 
round,  can  be  usually  recommended,  both  to  women  past  fifty, 
as  well  as  to  all,  of  any  age.  If,  however,  a  woman  all  her  life, 
has  been  shut  up  in  a  bedroom,  without  ventilation,  it  would  be 
cruel  and  unnecessary  for  grandchildren  to  insist  upon  ventilating 
her  room,  according  to  their  modern  notions.  If  the  woman  has 
been  happy,  comfortable,  and  healthy,  during  her  years,  without 
much  ventilation,  then  let  her  alone.  Trying  to  regulate  grand- 
mother is  neither  safe,  wise,  nor  productive  of  much  happiness. 
The  human  body  is  wonderfully  elastic,  and  accommodates  itself  to 
peculiar  habits  and  to  varied  climates.  Keep  the  aged  clean, 
properly  fed  and  cheerful,  and  thine  and  their  days  shall  be  long 
on  the  land  which  the  Lord  thv  God  giveth  to  thee. 


September  Guide  Lessons. 

LESSON  I. 

Work  and  Business 

First  Week. 

.  Theology  and  Testimony. 

Second  Week. 

Note. — It  has  been  decided  by  the  General  Board  to  publish 
both  the  August  and  September  Guide  Lessons  in  this  number,  so 
that  our  readers  and  friends  may  have  their  lesson  work  one 
month  in  advance.  The  October  Lesson  will  appear  in  the  Sep- 
tember Magazine. 

Genealogy. 

Third  Week. 
Lesson  III — Heirship. 

Let  the  class  leader  begin  this  lesson  with  a  quiz  on  the  num- 
bering lesson  which  was  in  the  June  Guide. 

Rule  I. — The  rule  in  heirship,  for  genealogical  work,  is  :  The 
oldest,  living,  male  representative,  who  begins  the  work  in  the 
Temple,  is  named  as  the  heir  of  the  family. 

Exception  I. — When  the  oldest,  living  male  representative 
refuses  to  do  the  work  for  the  family,  or  to  direct  the  work  being 
done,  it  is  permissible,  with  the  consent  of  the  Temple  Author- 
ities in  the  district,  where  the  family  lives,  for  the  other  members 
of  the  family  to  take  up  the  work,  and  go  on  with  the  same.  No 
one  has  a  right  to  stand  in  the  way,  and  prevent  other  members 
of  the  family  from  carrying  on  the  Temple  work. 

Exception  II. — Where  a  female  has  begun  the  work  in  the 
Temple,  and  her  name  has  appeared  at  the  head  of  the  records  as 
the  heiress,  even  if  her  descendants  grow  to  maturity,  and  wish 
to  carry  forward  the  Temple  work,  the  name  of  the  female  should 
be  left  as  the  heiress  in  the  family. 

Rule  II. — When  an  heir's  name  has  been  attached  to  the 
family  genealogical  work,  no  change  should  be  made  in  the  heir. 
The  name  should  be  continued  as  long  as  work  is  done  in  the 
Temple. 

Exception  I. — It  sometimes  happens  that  a  man — not  the 
oldest  male  representative — who  lives  in  a  Temple  district,  begins 
to  work  for  his  family,  and  uses  his  name  as  the  heir  in  the  family. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  381 

If  he  does  any  amount  of  work,  this  name  should  be  continued  on 
the  records,  unless  otherwise  directed  by  Temple  authorities,  as 
relationship  has  been  counted  to  this  name,  and  the  changing  of 
the  heir  would  confuse  relationship. 

The  custom  followed  when  Temple  work  first  began  to  be 
done  in  this  generation,  was,  to  change  the  heir  as  many  times 
as  the  family  pleased.  This  became  awkward,  because  the  heir- 
ship changing  frequently,  made  the  relationship  so  confusing  that 
no  one  could  tell  where  and  how  to  adjust  the  genealogical  dat\». 

Rule  III. — If  the  heir  dies,  the  heir's  name  should  not  be 
changed,  unless  otherwise  directed  by  the  Temple  authorities.  If 
the  class  will  notice,  they  will  see  that  the  heir  in  the  lesson  here 
given  is  Brigham  Young,  dead.  Now.  as  a  matter  of  fact.  Brig- 
ham  Young  was  not  the  oldest  son  of  his  father.  His  father, 
John  Young,  joined  the  Church,  and  all  of  John's  eleven  children 
followed  him,  all  of  them  remaining  in  the  Church  until  their 
deaths.  However,  Brigham  Young  was  the  first  one  in  the  fam- 
ily who  started  the  Temple  work,  and  his  name  was  attached  to 
the  first  record  as  the  heir.  Thereupon  it  was  decided  by  the 
authorities  of  the  Church,  viz :  That  the  first  living  male  repre- 
sentative who  begins  to  work  in  the  Temple,  and  attaches  his 
name  as  the  heir  to  the  Temple  record,  shall  be  continued  as  heir 
from  generation  to  generation.  However,  you  will  notice  that 
the  word  "Dead"  has  been  attached  to  the  name  of  Brigham 
Young,  so  that  one  knows  that  it  is  not  a  Brigham  Young  living 
at  the  time  the  records  were  made,  but  the  Brigham  Young  who 
is  dead. 

There  is  some  difficulty  with  members  of  families,  in  regard 
to  the  heirship.  It  happens  at  times,  that  our  brethren  feel  that 
there  is  some  loss  occurring  of  prestige  or  dignity  to  them,  if  the 
name  of  "heir"  is  not  attached  to  them  in  the  records.  The  heir 
in  the  Priesthood  is  not  always  the  same  as  the  heir  in  genealog- 
ical work. 

Rule  IA^. — "WMien  any  question  or  doubt  arises  in  the  fore- 
going matters,  submit  the  same  to  the  President  of  the  Temple. 
He  is  the  final  arbiter  of  Temple  work  in  all  its  phases. 

Please  refer  to  your  Lesson  Book  for  further  elucidation  of 
this  lesson. 

Note. — Class  leaders  are  advised  to  drill  the  class  thoroughly 
on  the  rules  before  taking  up  the  exceptions. 

QUESTIONS. 

What  can  you  say  about  heirship? 
Who  is  the  genealogical  heir  in  the  family? 
What  was  the  ancient  custom  of  heirship  among  the  Israel- 
ites? 


< 

Q 
I 

O 

o 

< 
ffl 
o 

I— ( 

I 

HH 

K 


3 

>- 

U5 

So 

<i3 

GO 

M 

*"• 

"^ 

3 

Si 

ra 

a 

O 

ID 

ps 

<5 

"^ 

o 

- 

■o 

t^ 

C^J 

o 

'^ 

rrf 

*"■ 

O. 

3 

rt3 

.     .              -     - 



■J) 

*3 

A 

X 

OJ 

t> 

>/l 

^  a 

t> 

o 

Z    3 

- 

*   • 

^    >. 

»       «       .■       V 

*       ^      - 

^ 

"• 

-o 

•o 

oa 

S 

S 

u 

E 

33 

C 

c 

rt 

o 

o 

J= 

c 
•s 

o 

Eh 

.5- 

,  « 

•-  _ 

c 

,    -    ,    - 

E  -■ 

oz 

c 

c: 

o. 

a 

c 

c 

E 

o 

^ 

o 

^ 

jd 

X 

a 
o 

X 

o 

a 

D 

u. 

o  • 

:   - 

■:    : 

S 

o  ■ 

X 

n: 

c 

.1. 

00  <^ 

0)0 

■^  to 

CO 

fO  c-1  -^  r^  CO  o  fM_ 
Tl"  >0  '^1  >0  >0  O  U3 
r^  r-  r^  r^  •  >  r-^  r^ 

CD  Cl 
lO  vO 

r^  r^ 

CT)  -^  ro  lO  U5  00             •v 
lO  CO  ^£)  ir  (£)  IX)              rj- 
r^  t^  r-^  r^  r^  r^            t^ 

c 
o 

£ 

^  bi) 

_    3 

-a 

0/ 

c 

3 

June 

June 

Nov 

Jan. 

June 

Sept. 

July 

3     3 
<< 

Dec 

Feb 

Mar. 

Mar 

July 

July 

3    3    S'^^^J 

o  o  c  s 


OJ  CM 

I  O  CO  <J>  O  rr 

-i  r-   CO   CM     -r,   -O 

E  E 


,— ^ 

>i 

n 

^ 

re 

o 

>> 

\- 

n 

H 

X 

— ' 

s  •- 

• 

■z  Ij 

£  <« 

7i 

< 
2; 

William  Youjig 
Hannah  Hcaly 

Chfldro 
Elizabeth 
Joseph 

Elisha  Hall 
I'lizabcth   Young 
Childra 
Mary    • 
William 
Elizabeth 
John 
Susannah 
Martha 
Samuel 

Joseph  Young 
Mrs.  Eliz.  Hayde 
Cliildrei 

Susanna 

WiHiam 

John 

Joseph 

Anna 

Ichabod 

2  re 

1:5 

1-H  CM       e<i  •<* 


irjco        cct^00C33O-^iM'«^c0        -^lOCDr-OOOS 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  383 

Give  rule  No.  I. 

Why  should  the  name  of  the  heir  be  always  the  same? 
When  may  a  woman's  name  be  properly  used  as  the  heiress  ? 
Whose  duty  is  it  to  lead  out  in  Temple  work? 
If  the  oldest  male  representative  refuses  to   step  forward. 
what  shall  be  done? 

To  whom  should  all  questions  on  Temple  work  be  submitted  ? 
Give  all  the  rules  and  then  the  exceptions. 

Home  Ethics  and  Art. 

ETHICS. 
Lesson  III. — Reverence  for  the  Aged. 

There  is  a  beautiful  discipline  of  the  spirit  obtained  by  those 
who  are  taught  to  show  reverence  to  the  aged.  Little  children 
who  are  encouraged  to  show  grandparents  kindness  and  consider- 
ation are  more  easily  taught  respect  for  authority  in  all  degrees 
and  conditions  of  life.  Reverence  for  the  aged  blesses  those  who 
receive  and  doubly  blesses  those  who  show  that  quality.  With 
the  Japanese,  the  worship  of  ancestors  is  a  religion. 

Above  all  people,  the  Latter-day  Saints  should  cultivate  this 
charming  habit.  It  is  true  that  some  aged  people,  especially  when 
they  became  a  little  childish,  are  overly  selfish,  demand  more  of 
their  relatives,  and  are  less  easy  to  please,  than  at  any  other 
period  in  their  lives.  And  yet,  even  so,  we  who  are  young,  and 
have  health  and  strength,  cannot  show  too  much  attention,  too 
much  kindness  to  those  who  have  passed  the  seventieth  year 
mark. 

]\Iost  men  are  considerate  of  aged  women,  but  few  children 
are  considerate,  unless  they  are  trained  by  wise  parents  to  show 
that  thoughtfulness  to  their  grandparents  in  the  home.  Com- 
fortable chairs,  warm  seats  by  the  fire,  the  best  food  at  the  table 
— all  these  little  attentions  enhance  the  value  of  the  characer  of 
those  who  show  them,  and  make  happier  the  lives  of  those  who 
receive  them. 

Aged  women  should  not  permit  themselves  to  be  selfish,  and 
to  insist  upon  having  their  "rights."  as  it  might  be  called,  or  ex- 
pect attention  shown  them  when  there  is  no  especial  occasion. 
Grandmother  should  remember  that  the  daughters-in-law  and 
sons-in-law  should  have  an  opportunity  to .  manage  their  fam- 
ilies in  their  own  way.  And  also,  while  it  is  true  that  the  mother 
was  the  pivot  of  her  own  home  for  many  years,  while  she  had 
one.  and  has  been  respected  and  honored  as  the  "mother  of  the 
home."  when  she  becomes  a  grandmother,  and  lives  in  a  daugh- 
ter's home,  she  should  gracefully  step  aside  for  the  new  "mother 


384  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

in  the  home,"  allowing-  the  younger  woman  to  have  her  rights 
and  opportunities.  Grandmothers  find  it  quite  difficult  at  times 
to  accord  the  daughter  the  right  of  training  her  children,  and  ad- 
ministering the  affairs  of  her  household,  according  to  her  own 
plan.  Interference  and  selfishness  on  the  part  of  the  grandmother 
often  begets  trouble  in  the  home ;  while  indifference  and  selfishness 
on  the  part  of  daughters  and  children  makes  very  unhappy  lives 
for  the  aged.  Unselfishness  and  devotion  to  each  other's  interest 
— this  is  perhaps  the  key-note  of  happiness  in  the  home,  for  all 
who  dwell  therein.  The  modern  custom  of  everybody  paying  all 
attention  to  the  babies  and  the  children,  of  giving  to  them  all  of 
the  good  times,  of  sacrificing  every  financial  interest  in  the  home 
to  educate  and  clothe  radiantly  the  young  people  in  the  home  has 
relegated  the  older  people  to  the  background,  and  grandma  is 
almost  shoved  out  of  sight. 

You  mothers  and  grandmothers  who  read  this  article,  please 
remember  that  you  should  invite  kindness  and  consideration  to- 
wards yourselves  by  your  own  thoughtful  treatment  of  all  others 
in  your  household.  'Remember  that  grandchildren  are  noisy  if 
healthy,  rude  if  untaught,  and  their  little  ways  and  oddities  must 
be  considered  as  trifles  in  your  eyes. 

Remember  grandmother's  birthday.  Grandmother  will  for- 
get and  forgive  many  things  in  the  home  if  she  is  remembered  on 
her  birthday.  If  little  presents  are  prepared  for  her,  the  children 
taught  to  bring  her  flowers,  and  to  gather  about  her  knees  and 
express  the  love  and  affection  which  they  feel  for  her.  She  will 
be  happy  for  a  month  on  such  attentions. 

Grandmother  should  not  be  forgotten  when  excursions  are 
taken.  Little  parties  given  for  grandmother  make  the  rest  of  the 
year  very  pleasant  indeed ;  while  she  will  treasure  up  all  the  lit- 
tle words  and  actions  of  those  who  have  been  about  her  on  some 
excursion,  and  if  they  have  expressed  kindliness  of  feeling,  and  if 
they  have  shown  her  the  attentions  that  are  her  due,  it  will  cheer 
and  brighten  the  long  coming  hours  when  she  sits  unnoticed  while 
the  rushing  streams  of  life  flow  past  her  forgotten  corner. 

There  is  a  very  delightful  custom  established  in  the  seating 
of  the  big  Tabernacle  in  Salt  Lake  City.  Most  of  the  front 
benches  are  reserved,  apparently,  for  the  aged  and  infirm ;  and 
here  they  gather,  their  tired  old  hands  folded,  their  beautiful 
white  heads  and  their  dim  historic  eyes  lifted  expectantly  to 
the  speaker  in  the  pulpit ;  the  sight  is.  one  which  strikes  every 
stranger,  as  a  beautiful  one,  indeed.  The  aged,  brought  forward, 
instead  of  being  crowded  in  the  back  of  the  meetinghouse — this 
custom  might  well  be  followed  by  every  congregation  in  our 
Church. 

Pay  grandpa  and  grandma  an  occasional  compliment.    Recall 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  385 

the  brave  and  noble  actions  of  grandfather  on  some  special  occa- 
sion;  joke  grandmother  about  her  youthful  grace,  beauty  and 
popularity.  Teach  the  children  to  see  beauty  and  holiness  in 
grey  hair  and  bent  shoulders ;  teach  them  to  express  love  and 
admiration  for  the  aged  ones,  not  forgetting  to  notice  the  hand- 
some new  suit  grandpa  wears  and  the  charming  new  bonnet  on 
grandma's  white  tresses.  All  these  little  personal  tributes  brighten 
life  more  than  we  can  ever  guess. 

Teach  and  practice  reverence  for  the  aged,  in'  looks,  words 
and  actions. 

HELPFUL   QUIZ.    SUGGESTIONS. 

Invite  various  ones  in  the  room  to  relate  pleasing  incidents  of 
their  own  experience.    Read  the  fifth  commandment. 

ART. 

Lesson  IX. 

Study  the  life  and  sculpture  of  Cyrus  E.  Dallin  {Devotees 
and  Their  Sliriiics,  pp.  95-99. 

(a)  Where  and  by  whom  was  the  artist  Dallin  discovered? 

(b)  Where  was  his  first  work  exhibited? 

(c)  What  studio  did  he  first  enter? 

(d)  What  work  did  he  accomplish  in  Boston? 

(e)  What  honors  did  he  receive  in  Paris? 

(f)  What  honors  came  in  the  Columbian  Exposition? 

(g)  From  what  cities  did  he  receive  oflfers  for  statuary-  for 
public  parks? 

(h)      What  beautiful  sculptures  represent  his  work  in  Utali  ?* 

(i)     Why  are  we  so  proud  of  Dallin? 

(j)  How  does  he  stand  in  our  State  ,\rt,  National  Art,  antl 
International  Art? 

(k)  Describe  his  Angel  "Moroni,"  on  the  Salt  Lake  Tem- 
ple. 

(1)      Describe  the  Pioneer  Monument. 

(m)  Describe  the  Soldiers  and  Sailors  Monument,  at  Syra- 
cuse, N.  Y. 

(n)      Describe  one  of  Dallin's  Indian  sculptures. 

(o)  His  early  associations  with  Indian  life  no  doubt  greatly 
aided  him  in  a  successful  portrayal  of  Indian  themes.  How  much 
of  Dallin's  fame  has  come  from  these  Indian  subjects? 

(p)  W^hy  was  Dallin  so  persistent  in  his  devotion  to  his 
gift?  ■  •  .       - 

(q)  God  has  also  given  you  a  talent — are  you  making  the 
most  of  it?    .\nd  how  are  you  making  the  most  of  it?    If  }'Ou  arc 


386  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

not  making-  the  most  of  it,  why  are  you  not  ?  What  could  you  do 
to  more  fully  realize  yourself?  Have  you  a  friend  or  a  little 
child,  who  loves  to  sculp?    Name  him. 

(r)      What  is  a  talent  or  gift,  and  from  whence  does  it  come? 

QUESTIONS  TO  STIMULATE  HOME  ART  STUDY. 

Wliich  is  better,  to  teach  a  gifted  child  what  you  know,  or 
discover  what  he  can  do? 

How  are  you  going  to  discover  an  artist  in  your  own  home 
circle  ? 

Which  is  better  training  for  a  future  artist,  to  lead  him  to 
discover  a  thing  of  beauty  in  a  picture,  or  to  find  something  beau- 
tiful in  Nature? 

If  you  ignore  a  gift  of  one  of  your  children,  to  what  extent 
will  be  his  loss  ?    Your  loss  ?    The  loss  of  society  ? 

What  did  John  Hafen  like  best  to  paint?  What  would  you 
like  to  paint? 

Why  did  not  Hafen  stop  painting  when  reduced  to  poverty? 
Why  was  he  one  of  the  happiest  of  men.  in  spite  of  his  poverty? 


The  one  thing  we  need  today  is  to  be  big  enough  to  be  just 
t(^  those  with  whom  we  disasfree. — Martha  H.  Stricklev. 


RELIEF    SOCIETY 
HEADQUARTERS 

For  Approved  Garments  and  Ladies'  Utah  Made 
Dress  Goods 

Postage  Prepaid  and  Samples  Sent  on  Request 

CUTLER'S,  36  Main  Street 


Genealogical  Society 

Special  Personal 
Conducted  Train 

To 

San  Francisco 

Leaves  Salt  L,ake  City,  3:30  p.  m.,  July  22nd 
Arrives  San  Francisco,  4:10  p.  m.,  July  23rd 

ALL  SCENIC  ATTRACTIONS  PASSED 
IN  THE  DAY  TIME 

The  Great  Salt  Lake  Cut  Off 

Reno  and  the  Truckee  River  Canyon 

Through  the  Grand  Old  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains 

Over  the  Summit  and  by  St.  Mary's  Lake 

Along  the  Shore  of  Historic  Donner  Lake 

Along   the   Rim  of   the   American    River  Canyon,    Where   the  River 

Glistens  Three  Thousand  Feet  Below 
Down  the  Foot  Hills  Through  Vineyards  and  Orchards 
Through   Sacramento,   Crossing  Carquinez  Straights  on  the   Largest 

Train  Ferry  in  the  World 
Past  Mare  Island,  (United  States  Naval  Yards) 
Along  the  Shores  of  San  Pablo  and  San  Francisco  Bays 
Crossing  San  Francisco  Bay 

RECEPTION  ON  ARRIVAL  OF  SPECIAL 
DETAILS  TO  BE  ANNOUNCED    LATER 

For  full  particulars,  rates,  reservations  and 
information,  write  or  inquire  of 

C.  L.  McFAUL,  District  Passenger  Agt. 

410  Walker  Bank  Building 

Phone  Wasatch  6900 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 


tThrowttieOid  Mesh  Bag  Away 

No  matter  how  badly   it   is 

•^"-x    '^^  1    worn  we  can  put  it  in  shape 

just  as  good  as  new.      Send 

^1  ,1  it  in  we  give  you  the  cost  of 

repairs  first. 

Mc  CON AH AY 
The  JEWELER 

64  MAIN  STREET 
SALT    LAKE    CITY 


f^- 


■•-1. 


-4 
_!_iJ 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 

Relief  Society  General  Board  furnishes 
complete  Burial  Suits 

Address  JULINA  L.  SMITH, 

Phone  Wasitch  207  67   E.    South   Temple    Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Burial  Insurance 
in  the  Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  se- 
curing a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small 
monthly  amount.  The  moment  you  sign  your  policy  your  burial  expenses 
are  assured  without  burdening  your  children.  Talk  to  us  about  this. 
Relief  Society  Headquarters  or 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO. 

HOME  OFFICE: 
VERMONT   BUILDING.   SALT   LAKE   CITY,   UTAH 


Questions  for   the  September 

art  lesson  will  appear  in  our 

August  number. 

All  active  members  and  art  super- 
visors   should  send  to  us  for  the 
art  reference  book 

Devotees  and 
Their  Shrines 

$1.25  POSTPAID 


THE  HOME  PIANO 
OF  AMERICA 

Attractive  in  case  design — beautiful  in  finish 
— pure  and  sweet,  rich  and  full  in  tone — the 
Kohler  &  Campbell  piano  at  once  appeals 
to  the  most  exacting  musician.  1000  homes 
a  month  open  their  doors  to  receive  one  of 
these  world-wide  favorites.  Let  YOUR 
home   open   its   doors   for   one   this   month. 


OLDER  THAN  THE  STATE  OF  UTAH' 


r 

City  Bank  Connections 
Means  Much  to  Out- 
of-Town  People 


Most  out-of-town  people 
have  city  transactions.  The 
services  of  a  bank  are  ofttimes 
needed.  Establish  relations 
with  this  bank  and  be  pre- 
pared. Four  per  cent  interest 
paid  on  savings  deposits.  Next 
time  you  are  in  town  come  in 
and  see  us.  We  want  to  know 
you. 

<'Tlie  Bank  with  a 
Personality" 


Merchants  Bank 

Capital,  $250,000.  Member  of 
Salt  Lake  Clearing  House. 
John  Pingree,  Prest. ;  Chas.  B. 
Kaiser,  V.  P.;  A.  H.  Peabody, 
Cashier.  Cor.  Main  and  3rd 
So.,   Salt  Lake   City,   Utah. 


% 


V= 


J 


IT  is  tlie  purpose 
of  this  Bank  at 
all  times  to  render 
helpful  service  and 
make  the  handling 
of  your  hanking 
business  satisfactory  and  pleasant. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK 

Your  Account  is  Cordialljr  Invited 
JOSEPH  F.  SMITH.  Pre.. 


IB 


"Mutual  Made" 
BUnERS 

Two  brands:  "Blanchard"  and 
"Four-in-One.  They're  as  su- 
perior to  the  "usual  run"  of  but- 
ters as  cream  is  to  milk.  You'll 
bear  us  out  in  this  when  you 
commence  using  them, 

d 

MUTUAL  CREAMERY 
COMPANY 

H    Creameries    in    7    States. 

Autliorized     Capital,     $3,000,000. 

Annual  Butter  Output,  8,000,000 

pounds 


Supplies  for  Temple 

Uses 

Those  who  desire  neat,  attrac- 
tive and  moderate-priced  articles 
for  rent  or  purchase,  for  use  in 
the  Temple,  should  apply  to 

Relief  Society  Headquarters, 
Room  29,  Bishop's  Bldg. 


SUMMER  EXCURSIONS  VIA 

The  following  ratei  apply  from  Salt  Lake  City 

EAST  WEST 


Denver     $22.50 

Colorado    Springs    22.50 

Omaha     40.00 

Kansas    City    40.00 

St.    Louis    •.  .  .  51.20 

Memphis    59.85 

Chicago    56.50 

Minneapolis    53.85 

Correspondingly  low  rates  to  many 
other  points. 

SALE  DATES— May  15,  19,  22,  26, 
29;  June  2,  5,  9,  12,  16,  19,  23,  26  and 
30;  July  7,  14,  21,  28;  August  4,  11,  18, 
25;  September  1,  8,  15. 

LIMIT— October  31. 

STOPOVERS 
DIVERSE  ROUTES 


Portland    $37.00 

Seattle     44.50 

Tacoma    42.80 

San  Francisco,  via  Ogden 35.00 

do.  one  way  via  Los 

Angeles    35.00 

do.              one  way  via  Port- 
land        53.50 

Los  Angeles,  via  So.  Pacific...    40.00 
do.  one   way   via   Salt 

Lake  Route    . .  .    35.00 
do.            one  way  via  Port- 
land         62.50 

Side  trip  rate  Los  Angeles  to  San 
Diego  and  return  via  rail  $5.00,  and 
via  steamer  $4.00,  in  connection  with 
circuit  tour  tickets. 

Tickets  on  sale  daily  to  November 
30,  1915,  inclusive. 

LIMIT,  three  months  from  date  of 
sale,  but  not  to  exceed  December  31, 
1915. 


NORTH 


Excursions  to  northern  Utah  and 
Idaho  points,  May  22;  June  5,  19; 
.July  2,  3,  17,  23,  24,  31;  August  14,  28; 
September  11,  25. 


Proportionately  low  rates  from  other  O.  S.  L.  stations.     See  agents. 
CITY  TICKET  OFFICE.  HOTEL  UTAH 


UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 


Mothers,  educate  your  daughters — and  sons — to  become  invaluable 
assets  to  the  State  and  to  the  Nation. 

Girls,  prepare  yourselves  for  ideal  wives  and  mothers,  by  securing 
an  education  in  Housekeeping  and  Home-making  at  The  Agricultural 
College  of  the  State  of  Utah. 


Vol.  II 


SEPTEMBER,     1915 


No.  9 


THE 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 
MAGAZINE 


Genealogical  Number 


J) 
r) 

a;  in  h. 
i:  nj-  - 
UK  u 


ORGAN  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

OF  THE   CHURCH   OF   JESUS   CHRIST   OF   LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

ROOM  29.  BISHOPS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy  10c 


WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO. 

NEWS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

OUR  DRUG  STORE  IS  COMPLETE 
PRICES  RIGHT 

We  Solicit  Your  PatronJige  Prompt  Attention  to  Mail  Orders 

TRY  OUR  QUICK  LUNCH— IT'S  DELICIOUS 

FRESH  FLOWERS  DAILY 


Marion  Banks 

FINE   MILLINERY 

at  reasonable  Prices 
GOODWIN  CORSETS 


CHARLTON'S 

Exclusive  and  correct  styles  in 
Women's  Wear.  Suits  in  Newest 
Cloth  and  Silk  Materials,  Latest 
Modes  in  Gowns  and    Blouses. 


This  ad.  will  redeem  1 0  per  cent,  on  purchases  at  regulai  price. 
242  SOUTH  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE   Make  Your  Por- 
traits, YOU    get  the  Correct 
Style,  Excellence  and 
Satisfaction 

The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491  44MainSt. 


Two  Books  that  Every  L.  D. 
S.  Family  Should  Have 

The  L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Individ- 
ual Record,  approved  by  the  Church 
Authorities,  in  which  to  enter  the 
most  important  events  and  dates  in 
the  histories  of  families  and  individ- 
uals.    Price  $1.25  postpaid. 

Family  Record  of  Temple  Work 
for  the  Dead.     $L25  and  upward. 

Write  for  Sample  Pages,  Free 

Deseret   News  Book  Store 


PLAN  YOUR  GARDEN  NOW 

You  will  find  our  Seed  and  Nursery  Guide  Book  the  most  valuable  assist- 
ant in  telling  you  just  what  is  worth  while  to  plant  in  this  climate. 

This  book  contains  112  pages  fully  illustrated  just  brimful  of  the 
information  needed  by  every  planter  of  Seeds,  Plants,  Shrubs,  Roses  and 
Trees.  By  securing  it  you  will  get  the  benefit  of  the  thousands  of  ex- 
periments carried  on  at  our  Centerville  Trials  Grounds,  and  this  alone 
is  worth  Dollars.  You  are  entitled  to  a  free  copy  of  this  valuable  book. 
Mention  this  paper  and  write  for  it  today. 

PORTER-WALTON  CO. 

Seed  and  Nursery  Specialists  for  U.  S.  A.  SALT  LAKE 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


CONTENTS. 

SEPTEMBER.  1915. 

International   Genealogical   Congress  at  the   Panama-Pacific 

Exposition Susa  Young  Gates  389 

The  "Selfishness"  of  Jacob  and  Rachel Nephi  Anderson  403 

In  the  Kitchen  Laboratory Hazel  Love  Dunford  407 

A  Prince  of  Ur .  . ! Homespun  409 

Notes  from  the  Field Amy  B.  Lyman  417 

Current  Topics .- James  H.  Anderson  419 

Editorial 420 

Guide  Lessons 423 

Clothing  for  Women  Past  Forty The  Two  Sarahs  429 


ADVERTISERS'    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  have  made  it  possible  for  this  paper  to  exist. 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE,  Logan,  Utah. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CUTLER'S  36  S.  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  8  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DEVOTEES  AND  THEIR  SHRINES. 

KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,    55  Main,  260  State  Sts.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

MARIAN  BANKS.  Millinery,  and  CHARLTON'S  SUIT  &    CLOAK  CO.,  242 

South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  South  and  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MUTUAL  CHEAMERY  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILROAD. 

PORTER- WALTON  CO.,  Seedmen,  Nurserymen  and  Florists,  Salt  Lake  City. 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SCHOOL  OF  OBSTETRICS  AND  NURSING. 
S.  M.  TAYLOR  &   CO..   UNDERTAKERS,  251-259  E.   First   South   Street 

Salt  Lake  City. 
SUPPLIES  FOR  TEMPLE  USES. 
THOMAS,  Photographer. 

OTAH  STATE  NATIONAL -^BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
UNIVERSITY  OF  UTAH,  Salt  Lake  City. 
WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO.,  8  South  Main,  Salt  Lake  Qty. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City.  , 


SCHOOL  OF  OBSTETRICS  AND  NURSING 

THE  COMMITTEE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  SCHOOL  OF  OB- 
STETRICS AND  NURSING  AND  PUBLIC  HEALTH  WORK  is 
pleased  to  announce  the  opening  of  the  TWELFTH  RELIEF  SOCIETY 
SCHOOL  OF  OBSTETRICS  AND  NURSING  on  Monday,  September 
20th,  1915,  under  the  direction  of  the  General  Board  of  Relief  Society. 

School  term  eight  months. 

Course  A — Entrance  fee  for  the  course  in  Obstetrics,  which  includes 
nursing  and  invalid  cooking — $50.00. 

Course  B — Entrance  fee  for  course  in  Nursing,  which  includes  invalid 
cooking— $25.00. 

Course  C — At  intervals  during  the  school  year,  lectures  on  Public 
Health,  Prevention  and  Treatment  of  Diseases,  etc.,  will  be  given  by  emi- 
nent physicians,  surgeons,  and  specialists.     No   charge. 

Course  D — A  class  in  Invalid  Cooking  will  be  conducted  by  experts; 
no  extra  charge  for  students  taking  other  courses. 

Instructor,  DR.  MARGARET  C.  ROBERTS. 

Dr.  Roberts  has  successfully  conducted  our  School  of  Nurses  nine 
school  years,  graduating  over  300  Relief  Society  nurses.  The  work  done 
by  these  ministering  angels  furnishes  an  ideal  of  true  Relief  Society  ser- 
vice. 

Dr  Roberts  has  for  over  20  years,  conducted  private  classes  in  ob- 
stetrics, but  this  year,  we  are  gratified  to  announce  the  class  in  Obstetrics 
will  be  under  our  own  supervision.  Dr.  Roberts'  graduates  in  Obstretrics 
have  invariably  passed  successful  examinations  before  the  Utah  State 
Medical  Board.  For  further  information,  write  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Committee,  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox,  Relief  Society  Headquarters,  Bishop's 
Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 

PRISCILLA  P.  JENNINGS,  Chairman. 


EttablUhed  I860  Incorporated   1908 

S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  CO. 

UNDERTAKERS  AND 
EMBALMERS 

SUCCESSORS  TO 

JOSEPH  E.  TAYLOR 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  We«t 
33  years  in  one  location 

251-253-255-257  EAST  FIRST  SOUTH  ST. 
SALT  LAKE  CITY.  UTAH 

EFFICIENT  SERVICE 
MODERN  METHODS  COMPLETE  EQUIPMENT 


From  Beyond  the  Gates. 

By  Lily. 

Unearthly  prison  doors  that  shut 

My  soul  within  your  fold, 
Both  near  and  far,  your  leaves  unbar. 

Death  may  not  always  hold. 

Lift  up  your  gates,  O  paradise, 

And  let  my  Savior  in. 
My  awful  fear  for  ages  here 

Pays  tribute  unto  sin. 

The  light,  the  light,  I  see  the  light — 
Come  blessed  Savior,  now, 

My  soul  to  save ;  beneath  the  wave 
My  children's  children  bow. 

My  children's  hearts  turn  back  to  me, 

I  hear  their  tender  cry  ; 
For  them  my  care,  my  hourly  prayer 

Ascends  with  love  on  high. 

O  blessed  saviors  on  the  Mount, 
How  sweet  your  tidings  be 

For  peace  awaits  within  the  gates 
To  crown  and  comfort  me. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  II.  SEPTEMBER,  1915.  No.  9 


International  Genealogical  Congress 
at  the  Panama-Pacific  Exposition. 

By  Susa  Young  Gates. 

The  assembly  of  genealogists,  convened  in  San  Francisco  in 
July,  1915,  known  as  the  International  Genealogical  Congress,  has 
passed  into  history. 

The  story  of  the  Utah  Genealogical  special,  which  carried  271 
officers  and  delegates  from  the  Utah  Genealogical  Society,  and 
from  the  Relief  Society,  has  likewise  passed  into  the  annals  of 
this  state. 

The  official  report  and  minutes  of  the  Congress  will  appear  in 
the  October  number  of  The  Utah  Genealogical  Magazine,  but  this 
Magazine  will  here  record  some  phases  of  the  work  and  the 
trip,  which  may  not  be  given  in  the  official  report. 

Much  preliminary  correspondence  and  work  was  performed 
by  the  committees  who  had  charge  of  the  arrangement  for  our 
gathering  in  San  Francisco.  Those  who  labored  to  make  this 
great  excursion  and  Congress  a  success  received  their  reward  in 
the  results  thereof. 

Friday  afternoon,  4  o'clock,  July  22,  the  Genealogical  excur- 
sion left  Salt  Lake  City.  The  President's  private  car  preceded 
the  Excursion  Party  proper,  going  on  the  regular  train  one  hour 
earlier,  as  they  did  not  wish  to  make  our  stop-overs.  In  the 
President's  car  were  President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  President  Anthon 
H.  Lund,  President  Charles  W.  Penrose,  Mrs.  Mary  S.  Smith, 
Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  and  Mrs.  Julia  B.  Nibley.  They 
registered  at  the  Palace  Hotel  on  reaching  San  Francisco  and  took 
an  active  interest  and  part  in  the  work  of  the  Congress.  The 
Excursion  party  found  the  trip  over  the  Lucin  Cut  Off  and 
the  moutnains  very  delightful.  The  Sacramento  Valley  was 
sultry  in  the  extreme,  and  the  company  were  somewhat  breathless 


390  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

and  moist;  but  when  we  arrived  at  the  Coast,  the  usual  chill  air 
revived  our  spirits,  and  San  Francisco  was  reached  in  comfort. 
The  ride  across  the  Bay  was  delightful,  especially  to  those  who 
had  never  taken  this  trip  before.  The  party  was  met  at  San 
Francisco  by  President  Joseph  L.  Robinson,  and  other  Utahns, 
and  were  finally  distributed  in  the  Clark,  Eddy,  Windsor,  the 
United  States  and  other  hotels.  All  of  these  hotels  were  near  to- 
gether, and  not  far  from  the  Auditorium,  in  the  Civic  Center. 

Some  members  of  the  party  attended  the  concert  given  by 
the  Ogden  Choir  in  Festival  Hall,  inside  the  Exposition  Grounds 
that  evening,  and  listened  with  delight  to  the  fine  singing  of  the 
Choir,  the  charming  solo  work  of  Professor  J.  J.  McClellan,  the 
masterly  accompaniment  of  the  Exposition  Orchestra,  under  the 
direction  of  Mr.  George  Hagerman,  and  especially  enjoyed  the 
beautiful  singing  of  Miss  Emma  Lucy  Gates,  the  Utah  prima 
donna. 

On  Saturday,  the  24th  of  July,  most  of  the  party  spent  the 
morning  in  the  Exposition  Grounds  until  the  exercises  of  Utah 
Day  began  at  the  Utah  Building. 

The  Panama-Pacific  Exposition  is  the  greatest  of  all  World 
Fairs.  It  is  doubtless  the  last  universal  exposition  that  will  be 
held  in  this  generation,  and  it  is  fitting  that  it  should  excel  all 
others,  and  round  out  the  history  of  expositions  with  as  perfect  a 
presentation  of  human  activities,  as  mortals  may  devise.  Every 
feature  of  displayed  industry  and  each  factor  of  beauty,  that  have 
characterized  other  world  fairs  are  encompassed  in  this  Exposi- 
tion, and  many  new  and  lovely  ideas  are  added. 

The  most  wonderful  phase  of  the  whole  Exposition  is  the 
completeness  of  conception,  and  the  perfection  of  accomplishment. 
The  arrangement  of  the  grounds,  with  the  magnificent  courts  is 
beautiful  beyond  description.  The  massive  outlines,  gorgeous 
color-schemes,  wondrous  details,  are  so  perfect  in  their  art  that  no 
one  thing  offends  the  eye,  or  seizes  the  imagination  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  any  other.  The  labor  of  grouping  and  adjusting  human 
interests  as  expressed  in  the  eight  hundred  congresses  here  con- 
vened and  convening,  is  a  marvel  of  mortal  intelligence.  It  is 
intellectual  specialization  carried  to  its  most  perfect  limit. 

Individual  tastes  would  necessarily  emphasize  varying  features 
of  the  Fair,  but  a  very  general  verdict  claims  the  superiority  of  the 
Fine  Arts  exhibit,  the  Canadian  exhibit,  the  French  Building  and 
interesting  features  of  what  is  known  as  the  "Zone." 

All  of  the  world  fairs  have  had  varying  entertainments  and 
"side-shows"  featured.  At  Chicago  Fair,  the  division  was 
called  the  Midway  Plaisance ;  in  St.  Louis  it  was  called  The  Pike, 
and  at  San  Diego  it  is  known  as  the  Isthmus. 

The  Zone  at  the  Panama-Pacific  Exposition  is  on  the  same 


INTERNATIONAL  GENEALOGICAL  CONGRESS.  391 

high  plane  of  excellence  as  the  rest  of  the  Fair.  Some  features 
were  truly  educative.  For  instance,  the  Panama  Canal  and 
Isthmus  shown  in  an  immense  Relief  Map,  was  illuminated  and 
illustrated  with  phonographic  lectures,  to  those  who  sat  on  a  mov- 
ing platform  surrounding  the  panorama.  The  Creation  was  an- 
other wondrous  development  of  film  art,  which  was  both  scientific 
and  beautiful.  The  Union  Pacific  delineation  of  Yellowstone 
Park,  with  its  replica  of  the  Old  Faithful  Inn  and  its  excellent 
cafe  was  another  interesting  feature.  Mexican,  Hawaiian,  and 
Indian  Buildings  were  replete  with  information  and  demonstra- 
tions. 

The  cars  that  traveled  back  and  forth  with  queer  little  Ford 
engines,  and  the  wicker,  self-propelling,  double  chairs  were  con- 
venient adjuncts  to  the  weary  traveler  who  had  miles  to  walk,  in 
order  to  see  the  various  phases  of  the  Fair.  The  color  scheme 
of  the  buildings  was  exquisitely  beautiful,  while  the  floral  acces- 
sories seemed  too  perfect  and  lovely  to  be  created  in  the  year 
or  so  which  marked  their  growth.  The  situation  of  the  Fair 
Grounds  on  the  blue  waters  of  the  Bay,  with  five  Men  of  War 
frowning  in  the  near  distance,  made  a  picture  that  will  never  be 
forgotten  by  those  who  visited  the  Fair.  Taken  as  a  whole,  a 
wordless  pleasure,  and  an  aesthetic,  voiceless  appreciation  marks 
the  perfect  achievement  which  San  Francisco  and  California  have 
made  possible. 

A  practical  phase  of  our  experience  at  the  Fair  was  in  the 
reasonable  hotel  rates,  and  the  equally  reasonable  restaurant  ac- 
commodations which  we  found  everywhere.  Some  of  our  party 
have  traveled  all  over  the  world,  and  they  were  unanimous  in  de- 
claring that  no  cheaper  and  better  hotel  accommodations,  no 
richer  and  more  palatial  hotel  possibilities  are  found  on  the  globe 
than  are  seen  in  San  Francisco.  While  no  other  restaurants  in 
Europe  or  America  have  presented  better  cooked  food  at  more 
moderate  rates,  with  a  better  choice  of  viands  than  are  found  in 
the  California  cafes  and  cafeterias. 

Inside  as  well  as  without  the  Exposition  Grounds  this  truth 
holds  good.  San  Francisco  surely  made  ready  for  a  great  influx 
of  visitors.  It  seemed  to  us  that  in  the  business  districts,  every 
building  that  was  not  a  hotel  was  a  cafe  or  apartment  house. 

The  exercises  of  Utah  Day — the  24th  of  July — were  held  on 
the  porch  and  grounds  of  the  Utah  Building,  which  building  is  at 
the  extreme  end  of  the  grounds,  facing  the  Massachusettes  Build- 
ing, and  near  the  Canada  Building.  Theere  was  a  large  audience, 
some  of  whom  were  luckily  seated  inside  the  roped  enclosure, 
while  thousands  stood  patiently  in  the  cold  wind  until  all  of  the 
exercises  were  over.  Besides  Governor  William  Spry  and  the 
state  officials,  with  the  Exposition  officials,  there  were  grouped  on 


392  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

the  porch,  President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  President  Anthon  H.  Lund, 
President  Chas.  W.  Penrose,  Bishop  Chas.  W.  Nibley,  with  their 
wives,  President  EmmeHne  B.  Wells,  Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose, 
Mrs.  William  Spry,  Mrs.  Wedgewood,  Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman, 
Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde,  Elder  Joseph  F.  Smith,  Jr.,  and  wife,  Mrs. 
Annie  Wells  Cannon,  and  other  prominent  ladies,  and  gentle- 
men. 

The  exercises  were  pleasing,  and  the  speakers  were  eloquent. 
President  Joseph  F.  Smith  added  a  fine  dignity  to  the  occasion, 
and  indeed  dominated  the  assembly  by  reason  of  his  position,  as 
the  leader  of  God's  people  here  on  earth.  His  speech,  closing  with 
a  benediction  upon  the  people  of  California,  and  those  who  had 
made  the  Fair  a  possibility,  was  eloquent  indeed. 

The  Sabbath  day  was  passed  quietly  by  the  party,  most  of 
them  attending  morning  and  evening  services  and  listening  to  re- 
marks by  the  First  Presidency. 

On  Monday  occurred  the  reception  tendered  by  the  Genealog- 
ical Society  of  Utah  and  the  National  Womans'  Relief  Society, 
to  the  Officials  of  the  Exposition  and  to  visiting  delegates  of  the 
International  Congress  of  Genealogy.  The  reception  was  success- 
ful in  every  way.  At  the  head  of  the  receiving  line  stood  President 
Joseph  F.  Smith,  supported  by  Presidents  Anthon  H.  Lund  and 
Chas.  W.  Penrose,  Director  James  A.  Barr,  President  Em- 
meHne B.  Wells,  Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose,  Elder  Joseph  F.  Smith, 
Jr.,  Bishop  Joseph  Christenson,  Nephi  Anderson,  Miss  Lillian 
Cameron,  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McDonald.  The  hostesses  of  the 
afternoon  who  received  the  visitors  and  introduced  them, to  the 
guests  of  honor  were  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune,  Mrs.  Susa 
Young  Gates.  Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman,  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde, 
Mrs.  W.  J.  Leatham,  Mrs.  Jessie  Penrose  Jones,  and  Mrs.  W.  J. 
Leatham. 

The  young  ladies  who  presided  at  the  refreshment  table  were 
Miss  Sarah  McClelland,  Miss  Edna  May  Davis,  Miss  Emily  Smith, 
Miss  Edith  Smith,  Miss  Luette  Brown,  Misses  Florence  and 
Augusta  Ivins,  Golda  Hyde  and  Sarah  Burton. 

Music  was  furnished  by  the  Cadet  Band,  and  among  the 
honored  visitors  were  Bishop  Charles  W.  Nibley,  Governor  Wm. 
Spry,  General  Wedgewood,  Mayor  Samuel  C.  Park,  Commis- 
sioner Frank  L.  Brown,  Mrs.  Lora  W.'  Underbill,  and  many 
others,  too  numerous  to  mention. 

Tuesday,  July  27,  was  Utah  Genealogical  day,  and  all  of  our 
party  gathered  early  at  Room  F,  in  the  Third  Floor  of  the  Audi- 
torium Building.  Again  the  Utah  party  were  honored,  and  hap- 
pily surprised  with  the  presence  of  Director  James  A.  Barr  who 
left  his  many  duties  to  come  and  greet  the  Utah  Society  on  that 


INTERNATIONAL  GENEALOGICAL  CONGRESS.  393 

auspicious  occasion.     The  program  for  the  Utah  Day  was  as  fol- 
lows : 

DEMONSTRATION    OF    CLASS    INSTRUCTION    IN    GENEALOGY. 

Tuesday,    July    27th,    1915 

10   a.   m. 
Invocation 
Lesson: 

(a)  Sources  of  Information 

(b)  Methods  of  Recording 

2   p.    ni. 
Lesson: 

(a)  Approximation  of  Dates 

(b)  Numbering 

(c)  Work  in  the  Library 
Instructors: 

Nephi   Anderson 

Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates 

EVENING   PROGRAM. 

?;lvo!^tion .Dr^Emmeline  R.  Wells 

President   National   Woman's   Relief   bociety 

Address  of  Welcome .  Anthon   H.   Lund 

President  Genealogical  Society  of  Utah 

Address:     Utah  as  a  Mtling  Pot .Joseph  F    Smith,  Jr. 

Secretary-Treasurer  Genealogical  Society  of  Utah 

Pioneer   Reminiscences    President  Joseph    F.   Smith 

Historical  Sketch  of  the  Genealogical  Society  of  Utah. .......... .^ 

Chas.   W.   Penrose 

Vice-President   Genealogical   Society  of  Utah 

Son<^-     "O  Ye  Mountains  High" Emma  Lucy  Gates 

Report  of  Genealogical  Extension  Work  in  the  Relief  Society^^^.  ....  • 

....Elzabeth  C  McLune 
Benediction  ■.■.■.■.■.■.■.■.■. v. ■■■■■■. ■■.■•■•■■■.■.■ Heber  J.  Grant 

The  evening;  session  was  marked  by  a  crowded  house.  Many 
strangers  and  friends  unable  to  get  chairs,  stood  through  the 
whole  of  the  program.  The  full  proceedings  will  be  printed 
in  the  Utah  Genealogical  Magazine. 

Pioneer  Reminiscences,  by  President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  were 
replete  with  vivid  incidents  and  attractive  stories.  President 
Lund  presided  in  his  own  dignified  and  gracious  manner,  which 
encompassed  every  one  present  with  its  genial  radiance. 

President  Penrose  gave  a  succinct  and  interesting  history 
of  the  Utah  Genealogical  Society,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune 
read  the  report  of  the 'extension  work  in  the  Relief  Society,  which 
rounded  out  the  program  with  satisfactory  completeness. 

The  singing  of  Emma  Lucy  Gates  was.  as  always,  beautiful 
and  appropriate".  Few  of  our  even  ordinary  vocalists  would  do 
what  this  great  singer  did  that  night— sing  without  any  accom- 


394  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

paniment  of  piano  or  instrument.     Her  reputation  artistically  and 
morally  did  not  suffer  from  her  generous  action. 

The  International  Congress  of  Genealogy  which  opened  the 
next  morning  in  the  same  hall  was  crowded  and  enthusiastic. 
The  Address  of  Welcome  given  by  President  Henry  Byron  Phil- 
lips, and  responded  to  by  Joseph  F.  Smith,  Jr.,  was  peculiarly 
interesting  to  us.  Utah  was  honored  in  the  choice  of  our  young 
apostle,  and  he  rose  supremely  to  the  occasion ;  while  we  felt 
that  California  was  likewise  honored  in  the  apt  and  happy  choice 
of  him.  The  program  for  the  Congress  will  be  printed  in  its 
entirety  in  the  Utah  Genealogical  Magazine. 

Among  the  very  notable  papers  presented  during  the  three 
meetings  of  the  Congress  was  one  on  Chinese  Genealogy,  by  Kiang 
Shao  Chuan  Kang-Hu,  a  cultured  Chinese  of  the  California  Uni- 
versity. It  was  a  marvelous  unfolding  of  the  conditions  concern- 
ing pedigrees  and  genealogical  keeping  amongst  this  little  known, 
and  yet  ancient  people.  Going  back  6,000  or  8,000  years,  pedi- 
grees are  religiously  kept  by  all  families  of  the  better  classes.  The 
genealogist  is  chosen  from  the  clan  once  in  thirty  years,  and  is 
maintained  by  his  labors.  He  keeps  and  records  each  birth,  death 
and  marriage  of  the  whole  clan.  Twelve  hundred  years  before 
Christ  each  head  of  clan  was  compelled  to  frame  a  verse. 
The  members  of  that  clan  all  took  the  first  word  of  that 
verse  as  a  middle  name.  The  second  generation  all  took 
the  second  word,  the  third  generation  the  third,  and  so  on  down. 
That  explains  why  nearly  all  Chinamen  are  "cousins."  One  can 
tell  the  clan  and  the  generation  of  any  particular  Chinaman  if  one 
knows  his  clan  verse.     Surnames  were  given  much  as  in  America. 

Two  other  papers  which  discovered  vast  possibilities  of  gen- 
ealogical import  in  strange  peoples  were  those  on  the  Hawaiian  . 
and  Maori  races. 

Another  deeply  interesting  paper  was  the  Relation  of  Eu- 
genics to  Genealogy  by  the  editor  of  the  Eugenics  Magazine. 

The  closing  paper  was  given  by  Frank  L.  Wilcox  on  the  "Re- 
lation of  Genealogy  to  Human  Affairs,"  and  this  too  was  inter- 
esting and  full  of  suggestions. 

The  Congress  took  upon  itself  the  permanent  title  of  the 
International  Genealogical  Federation,  after  much  discussion  and 
comment. 

Another  action  was  the  decision  to  make  the  Utah  Gene- 
alogical Magazine  for  October  the  ofificial  number  for  the  Con- 
gress. Therein  will  be  printed  all  of  the  proceedings  and  papers 
in  full,  illustrated  with  the  pictures  of  the  Congress. 

Two  standing  committees  were  formed — one  on  Permanent 
Organization  and  the  other  on  Legislative  Action.  Utah  was 
represented   on  these,  as  on  all  other  committees.     Mr.  Josepli 


INTERNATIONAL  GENEALOGICAL  CONGRESS.  395 

F.  Smith,  Jr.,  and  Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates  were  both  given  places 
in  the  temporary  and  permanent  committees. 

One  of  the  most  striking  and  interesting  events  in  con- 
nection with  our  Congress  was  the  presentation  by  the  Fair  of- 
ficials, of  bronze  medals  to  President  Anthon  H.  Lund,  who  repre- 
sented the  Genealogical  Society  of  Utah,  and  to  President  Em- 
meline  B.  Wells  who  represented  the  Relief  Society.  Mrs.  Em- 
meline  B.  Wells  was  in  her  tenderest  mood ;  she  told  of  the  fact 
that  the  very  first  carload  of  flour  which  reached  stricken  San 
Francisco  eight  years  ago  came  from  the  Relief  Society  of  Utah. 
Another  carload  sped  to  the  Mississippi  sufferers,  and  one  to 
distant  China.  Large  sums  and  supplies  had  been  sent  to  Eng- 
land recently.  The  touching  quality  and  pathos  of  Mrs.  Wells' 
remarks  brought  tears  to  the  eyes  of  Commissioner  Chas.  A. 
\'os:elsang. 


MEDAL  PRESENTED  TO  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY. 

President  Lund  referred  to  the  work  of  the  Utah  Gene- 
alogical Society.  He  tactfully  told  the  commissioner  that  the 
"Mormon"  people  had  raised  about  $37,000  in  one  day's  contribu- 
tion, which  was  distributed  to  our  poor,  without  discrimination,  in 
Germany,  Switzerland,  Austria,  France  and  Great  Britain.  The 
presentation  ceremonies  took  place  Thursday  afternoon  at  4:30,  in 
the  reception  room  of  the  Utah  Building. 

Several  family  reunions  were  held  during  the  Utah  week — 


396 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


in  particular  the  Kimball  Famiy,  which  was  interesting  and  de- 
lightful. There  is  a  large  Kimball  Association  in  California,  of  sev- 
eral hundred  members  who  meet  frequently  to  read  papers,  and 
enjoy  social  intercourse.  At  their  meeting  in  the  Inside  Inn,  they 
were  presented  with  a  bronze  medal,  by  the  Fair  officials.  A  num- 
ber of  informal  talks  were  made,  and  original  poems  read.  Mrs. 
Susa  Young  Gates  was  invited  to  speak  in  behalf  of  the  Kimball 
Family  of  Utah,  and  she  delineated  the  lofty  characteristics,  the 
high  courage,  the  genial  humor  and  wit,  the  companionable  quality 
of  the  characters  of  the  Kimballs  of  Utah,  giving  greeting  to  Cali- 
fornia in  behalf  of  the  many  descendants  of  that  great  pioneer — 
Heber  Chase  Kimball. 


REVERSE    SIDE   OF   THE    MEDAL   PRESENTED    TO   THE    RELIEF    SOCIETY. 


The  Frost,  Rice,  Starr  and  Young  families  held  gatherings 
during  this  week,  as  well  as  the  Jewetts,  and  other  family  lines. 

A  number  of  luncheons  were  given  for  the  Utah  people.  A 
beautiful  auto  trip  was  tendered  by  Miss  Carlie  Inez  Tomlinson, 
who  is  the  charming  Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Congress, 
to  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  Susa  Young  Gates,  and  Mrs. 
Lora  A.  W.  Underbill  of  Boston.  The  circuit  of  San  Francisco 
and  Golden  Gate  Park  was  made  in  this  trip.     Mrs.  Janette  A. 


INTERNATIONAL  GENEALOGICAL  CONGRESS.  397 

Hyde  was  entertained  at  luncheon  by  the  Presidential  Party, 
August  1st,  in  the  Palace  Hotel.  A  luncheon  was  given  by  Mr. 
George  J.  Jewett  to  the  delegates  of  the  New  England  Genealogical 
Society,  and  Mrs.  Lora  A.  W.  Underbill,  Mr.  Joseph  F.  Smith, 
Jr.,  and  Susa  Young  Gates  occupied  one  table  at  this  luncheon. 

Thursday  evening  the  Congress  was  received  by  the  California 
Genealogical  Society  in  the  Red  Room  of  the  Fairmont  Hotel. 
The  beautiful  rooms  were  decorated  with  tropical  flowers,  and  re- 
freshments were  served.  All  of  the  officials  were  in  the  receiving 
line,  and  our  Utah  party  were  happy  in  meeting  in  social  converse 
tbe  guests  and  officials  present.  An  interesting  feature  of  the 
event  was  the  exhibit  of  the  California  Genealogical  Society  in  the 
library  of  the  hotel.  The  exhibit  was  not  large — all  of  the 
former  collections  being  destroyed  in  the  San  Francisco  fire,  eight 
years  ago.  The  quality  and  rarity  of  many  of  the  books  and 
charts  attracted  universal  attention. 

Among  those  whose  names  should  be  engraved  upon  the 
tablets  of  memory,  and  written  in  the  history  of  this  wonderful 
Congress,  should  appear  first.  President  Henry  Byron  Phillips, 
than  whom,  no  more  courteous  gentleman,  better  official,  and  more 
scholarly  author  took  part  in  the  proceedings.  Next  would  be 
named  Mr.  Ora  E.  Monnette,  whose  magnetic  personality  and 
splendid  organizing  ability  focused  action  and  promoted  system 
and  order.  Dr.  Alvin  Plummer  was  an  inspiration  to  all  who 
were  priveleged  to  listen  to  him,  or  meet  him  in  private  in- 
tercourse. Hon.  Boutwell  Dunlap  possesses  a  fund  of  schol- 
arly information,  and  a  quality  of  enthusiasm  which  carried 
conviction,  and  won  his  point  for  him  nearly  every  time.  Mention 
should  be  made  of  Mr.  Thos.  Edward  Bond,  Treasurer  of  the  Con- 
gress, who  successfully  met  all  calls  upon  his  commandeering 
ability.  The  real  gem  of  the  assembly  was  brilliant,  delightful, 
modest  little  Sarah  Louise  Kimball,  the  Corresponding  Secretary^ 
of  the  California  Society,  who  was  eyes,  ears,  and  hands  of  the' 
Congress,  from  beginning  to  end. 

Mr.  Frank  H.  Pettingell  of  Los  Angeles,  the  permanent 
Chairman  of  the  Congress,  presided  with  a  vigor  and  grace  that 
won  admiration  from  all  sides.  Miss  Carlie  Inez  Tomlinson  who 
was  the  organizing  secretary  of  the  Congress  is  fair  to  look  upon, 
and  exceedingly  intelligent  and  gracious.  Mrs.  Walter  Damon 
Mansfield,  a  lady  in  her  own  right,  was  a  capable  representative  of 
the  Society  of  London  Genealogists.  She  was  both  handsome  and 
dignified.  Mr.  Chas.  Edward  Heald  made  a  brilliant  secretary 
and  ably  seconded  the  chairman  in  expediting  work  and  keeping 
the  snap  and  sparkle  in  the  daily  programs. 

Saturday,  July  31st,  was  a  day  set  apart  for  the  Liter- 
national    Genealogical   Federation    to    receive   their    badge    from 


398  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

the  Panama-Pacific  Exposition  officials,  and  although  but  few  of 
our  party  were  present,  the  remarks  of  President  Henry  Byron 
Phillips,  in  accepting  the  badge,  should  be  recorded  here : 

"The  preservation  of  family  history  is  more  than  a  mere  col- 
lection of  names  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  pedigree.  It  has 
come  to  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  important  parts  of  the 
history  of  a  people.  The  historian  realizes  that  the  genealogical 
history  of  the  people  is  an  important  portion  of  modern  history. 
Genealogy  is  a  guide  to  right  living.  No  man  knows  himself 
so  well  but  that  he  may  learn  more  by  scanning  the  lives  of  his 
progenitors. 

"Looking  at  the  subject  in  a  lofty  way,  the  study  of  genealogy 
teaches  us  so  to  live  and  develop  latent  forces  for  good  that  we 
may  be  able  to  make  our  ancestors  famous  as  the  progenitors  of 
illustrious  men  and  women." 

The  Utah  party  left  San  Francisco  that  same  morning,  aug- 
mented by  nearly  a  hundred  friends  and  associates  who  accom- 
panied us  on  the  trip  to  San  Diego  Fair. 

The  first  stop  made  by  the  Utah  Party  was  at  the  Big 
Trees,  our  train  being  switched  ofif  on  a  side-track,  which  took 
us  right  to  the  Big  Trees  themselves.  One-half  hour  was  spent 
hurrying  around  the  vast  enclosure  which  contains  so  many  of 
these  marvelous  trees  of  the  primeval  forest.  Learning  that  the 
great  people  who  have  passed  that  way,  have  had  trees  named  for 
them,  the  party  united  in  a  request  to  have  a  tree  named  Emmeline 
B.  Wells,  and  it  was  done.  There  are  trees  named  after 
Grant,  Sheridan,  Lincoln,  Roosevelt,  and  nearly  all  of  the  famous 
people  of  the  United  States.  From  here,  we  were  taken  to  Santa 
Cruz,  which  is  directly  on  the  ocean ;  and  here  we  found  a  pavilion 
on  the  shore,  with  many  of  the  features  of  Saltair  attractions,  on 
a  smaller  scale.  The  Beach  was  beautiful,  and  some  of  our  party 
went  in  bathing.  But  that  which  pleased  us  most  was  the  atten- 
tion paid  to  our  party  by  the  ladies'  clubs  and  the  Commercial  Club 
of  that  fair  city.  The  ladies  brought  tubfulls  of  flowers  and  pre- 
sented each  of  our  party  with  an  immense  boquet  of  gladiolas, 
igeraniums,  Shasta  daisies,  gardenias,  etc.  The  Commercial  Club 
sent  down  postal  cards  for  everybody,  with  some  of  the  charming 
scenes  of  the  town  thereon.  We  were  very  grateful  for  this 
courtesy,  and  shall  ever  remember  Santa  Cruz  as  one  of  the 
brightest  spots  in  our  travels. 

Arriving  in  Los  Angeles  early  in  the  morning,  most  of  the 
party  were  taken  to  the  headquarters  of  our  Mission,  where 
everybody  was  made  welcome.  The  party  gathered  in  the  Church 
for  morning  service',  and  several  of  the  most  noted  visitors  spoke 
to  the  Assembly. 


INTERNATIONAL  GENEALOGICAL  CONGRESS.  399 

Sunday  evening,  we  again  boarded  the  train,  landing  in  San 
Diego  early  next  morning.  The  Fair  was  our  goal,  and  while  this 
beautiful  exhibit  is  not  equal  to  the  vast  one  at  San  Francisco, 
still  everything  was  highly  interesting  and  satisfactory — especially 
were  we  pleased  with  the  Utah  Exhibit,  and  building  at  this  Fair. 
Instead  of  being  simply  a  place  where  friends  are  received  and  reg- 
istered, this  building  contains  agricultural  exhibits  of  the  highest 
class.  It  is  conceded  that  no  fruit  from  any  state  equals  in  size 
or  flavor  that  grown  in  Utah.  We  met  Miss  Littlefield,  and  Mrs. 
Ellis,  who  are  hostesses  of  the  building;  and  they  were  very 
gracious  and  cordial  to  all  of  our  party. 

Some  of  the  party  rode  out  to  Coronado  Beach,  and  enjoyed 
an  hour's  ocean  bathing.  Those  who  were  not  venturesome  enough 
to  go  into  the  water,  wandered  on  the  Beach,  gathering  shells,  and 
some  even  pulled  ofif  their  shoes  and  stockings  and  waded  in  the 
ocean.  Others  went  to  the  fine  old  hacienda,  known  as  Ramona; 
this  place  was  most  interesting,  not  only  as  the  romantic  spot  where 
Ramona  was  married  to  her  young  lover,  but  because  of  the 
many  relics  of  ancient  times,  which  have  been  preserved  here.  The 
old  stage  coach,  old  bed,  chairs,  tables,  and  all  sorts  of  utensils 
and  dishes,  were  interesting  indeed,  while  the  growth  of  tropical 
trees  and  flowers  in  the  court  was  a  picture  in  itself. 

Taking  the  train  that  evening,  we  reached  Los  Angeles  early 
on  the  morning  of  August  3.  Here  the  party  were  taken  in  seeing 
cars  all  through  the  beach  towns  of  Santa  Monica,  Venice,  Long 
Beach,  and  other  suburbs  of  Los  Angeles. 

When  the  train  left  the  Los  Angeles  depot,  at  4  o'clock  p.  m., 
we  had  lost  about  half  of  our  party,  some  of  whom  remained  over 
for  a  day  or  two,  others  for  longer,  perhaps.  We  were  loth  to 
part  with  our  friends,  but  reached  San  Francisco  early  on  the 
morning  of  August  4th.  The  party  were  taken  at  once  across  the 
city  to  the  ferry  station,  where  they  boarded  one  of  the  Southern 
Pacific  steamers,  which  ply  up  the  Sacramento  River,  daily.  The 
ride  was  cool  and  delightful,  and  a  new  experience  for  some  of 
the  travelers.  In  the  afternoon  they  all  gathered  on  one  side  of 
the  deck,  and  sang  hymns  and  original  rhymes,  with  considerable 
wit  and  humor  shown  in  the  wording  thereof. 

That  evening  at  midnight,  the  party  were  once  more  taken 
aboard  cars  at  Sacramento,  and  the  trip  for  the  mountains  began. 

The  next  day  being  the  last  day,  a  great  deal  of  innocent  fun 
was  projected,  and  carried  through  by  the  musicians  and  fun 
makers  of  the  crowd.  The  day  was  perhaps  the  pleasantest  of  all 
which  occurred  on  the  trip,  and  all  who  were  privileged  to  be 
present,  enjoyed  the  happy  spirit  of  the  occasion  with  whole  hearts. 

The  early  morning  of  August  6,  saw  the  party  stationed  in 


400  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Salt  Lake  City,  where  goodbyes  were  said,  and  the  last  hour  of 
the  voyage  had  passed  into  memory. 

The  account  of  this  trip  would  not  be  complete  without  the 
mention  of  the  gentleman  who  had  charge  of  the  traveling  ar- 
rangements, and  who  accompanied  the  party  everywhere — Mr. 
Charles  L.  McFaul,  who  is  the  district  freight  and  passenger 
agent  of  the  Southern  Pacific  Railway ;  he  left  no  stone  unturned 
to  give  happiness  and  pleasure  to  those  under  his  care.  His- 
familiarity  with  California  and  its  history  and  his  willngness  to 
give  information  at  all  times  were  highly  appreciated  by  all.  His 
handsome  young  son  was  an  attractive  feature  of  the  latter  part 
of  the  trip,  for  his  gentlemanly  solicitude  and  his  courteous  as- 
sistance were  the  exact  duplication  of  his  father. 

Mr.  McFaul's  assistant — Mr.  Maurice  Tanner — is  one  of  our 
own  "Mormon"  boys,  and  his  untiring  courtesy  and  efficient  zeal 
were  of  valuable  assistance  to  all  concerned. 

It  is  a  remarka1)le  thing  that  all  three  of  the  Presidents  of 
the  Church  were  present  at  this  Congress,  and  took  part  therein. 
Likewise,  there  were  Apostles  Heber  J.  Grant,  Joseph  F.  Smith, 
Jr.,  Dr.  James  E.  Talmage,  Bishop  Chas.  W.  Nibley.  All  of  these, 
with  their  wives,  constituted  a  bulwark  of  strength  and  power 
unparalleled  in  like  occasions.  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  and 
President  Joseph  F.  Smith  were  both  with  us.  It  would  seem  that 
she  and  President  Joseph  F.  Smith  are  the  last  two  links  between 
the  founding  of  this  Church,  in  official  relations,  and  the  present 
time.  Both  were  in  Nauvoo  when  the  Prophet  Joseph  instituted 
the  practice  of  baptism  for  the  dead,  and  Mrs.  Wells  took  part  in 
that  initial  ceremony  in  the  Mississippi  river. 

President  Emmeline  B.  Wells  enjoyed  every  moment  of  her 
trip,  went  everywhere  that  anybody  else  went,  saw  everN-thing  that 
anybody  else  saw.  and  put  to  the  blush  many  of  the  younger  mem- 
bers of  the  ])arty.  with  her  faithfulness  and  her  untiring  activity. 
One  of  the  pleasant  features  of  the  evening  session  for  Utah  Day, 
was  the  visit  of  Mrs.  Kate  Waller  Barratt,  President  of  the  Na- 
tional Council  of  Women,  Mrs.  Ida  Husted  Harper,  biographer  of 
Susan  B.  Anthony,  and  one  of  the  greatest  women  journalists  in 
America  ;  Mrs.  Johnson,  the  sculptor,  who  has  modeled  most  of  the 
great  women  of  America.  These  ladies  attended  the  service  in 
order  to  pay  their  respects  to  Mrs.  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  and  Mrs. 
Gates,  and  to  listen  to  [Miss  Emma  Lucy  Gates  sing. 

No  finer,  more  intelligent  company  ever  left  this  state.  They 
were  truly  representative.     It  was  indeed  a  goodly  company. 

The  following  members  were  present  in  the  party: 

President  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune, 
Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde,  Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates,  Mrs.  Amy  Brown 
Lyman,  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas,  Mrs.  Lizzie  Felt,  Mrs.  Lillian 


INTERNATIONAL  GENEALOGICAL  CONGRESS.  401 

Knight,  Miss  Edith  Smith,  Miss  Emily  Smith,  Miss  Carrie 
Patrick,  Miss  EHzabeth  Patrick,  Miss  Florence  Ivins,  Miss 
Augusta  Ivins,  Miss  Golda  Hyde,  Miss  Sarah  Burton, 
Miss  Edna  May  Davis,  Miss  Sarah  McLelland,  Mrs.  An- 
nie Wells  Cannon,  Miss  Phoebe  Harding,  Ad^iss  Prudence 
Brown,  Miss  Edna  M.  Wadsworth,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McDonald, 
Mrs.  Harriett  Leatham,  Miss  Leatham,  Mrs.  John  Henry  Evans 
and  daughter.  Miss  Ida  Felt,  Miss  Florence  Harrington, 
Miss  Jennie  Harrington,  Mrsl  Leonora  T.  Harrington,  Mr. 
Jacob  F.  Gates,  Miss  Annie  Lynch,  Miss  Etta  Smith,  Mrs.  Jane 
Jennings  Eldridge,  Miss  Luetta  Brown,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Brown, 
Mrs.  Emily  W.  Stockdale,  Mrs.  J.  C.  Edwards,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
R.  H.  Siddoway,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joseph  Christenson,  Miss  LilHan 
Cameron,  Miss  Brown,  Miss  Baird,  Mr.  Jas.  Duckworth,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Nephi  Anderson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Joseph  F.  Smith,  Jr., 
Mr.  Wm.  R.  Jones,  Mrs.  Jessie  Penrose  Jones,  Mrs.  P.  P. 
Musser,  Mr.  Wayne  Musser,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fred  A.  Mitchell, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  W.  Symons,  Miss  Symons,  Mr.  Frederick 
Scholes,  Logan;  Mrs.  W.  T.  Jack,  Mrs.  Bates,  Mrs.  Neil- 
son,  Mrs.  Priscilla  Worthington,  Miss  Stella  P.  James,  Mrs. 
Emma  Sharp,  Mrs.  Frank  Tribes,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  D.  Jensen, 
Miss  Pauline  Sevey,  Panguitch,  Utah;  Miss  Dodd,  Miss 
Stella  Judd,  Panguitch,  Utah ;  Miss  Lefever,  Miss  Caroline 
Scholes,  Logan;  Miss  Elizabeth  Wilson,  Mrs.  S.  A.  Sewell,  Mrs. 
Mary  Holt,  Mrs.  Rosetta  Shaw,  Mrs.  Mercy  R.  Stevens,  Ogden ; 
Miss  Catherine  Wilson,  Miss  Sarah  Wilson,  Miss  Effie  Kent,  Miss 
Barker,  Mrs.  Vincey  R.  Barker,  Mrs.  Clara  M.  T.  Bartholomew, 
Bountiful,  Utah;  Mr.  Jos.  Hubbard,  Mrs.  J.  Y.  Robbins,  Miss 
Alice  Robbins,  Mrs.  R.  M.  Porcher,  Mrs.  Stookey,  Miss  Stookey, 
Miss  Adamson,  Miss  Caldwell,  Mrs.  Caldwell,"^  Mr.  Robert  L. 
Bybee,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  T.  Benson,  Mrs.  Hayward,  Mr. 
Hayward,  Mrs.  Pugsley,  Mrs.  Ada  Pingree,  Mrs.  Mary  Ellen 
Keller,  Mrs.  Jennie  Keller,  Mrs.  Lucy  M.  Cutler,  Mrs.  Phoebe 
McNeil.  Mrs.  Nancy  Beckstead,  Mrs.  Lele  Beckstead,  Mrs.  Amy 
C.  Bailif,  Miss  Letitia  Paul,  Mrs.  Mary  Jones,  Miss  May  Reid, 
Mrs.  Hart,  Miss  Maud  Johnson,  Miss  Maggie  Salomon,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  R.  F.  Lambert,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  E.  E.  Jenkins,  Mr. 
J.  A.  Wadsworth,  Mrs.  A.  J.  Pendelton,  Miss  Pendelton,  Mr. 
John  Duckworth,  Miss  Goddard,  Miss  Emma  Evans,  Mrs. 
Lucy  Rice,  Miss  L.  Reiser,  Mrs.  Margaret  Reiser,  Miss  Bate- 
man,.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  B.  C.  Call,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  A.  Rogers, 
Mrs.  Ida  Clark,  Mr.  Bussman,  Miss  L.  Snow,  Miss  Crosby, 
Mrs.  Elida  Snow,  Mrs.  Artemesia  Seegmiller,  Miss  Anna  Snow, 
Mr.  H.  B.  Parish,  Mr.  T.  F.  Howells,  Mrs.  Sarah  Freidal, 
Mrs.  J.  W.  Hoops,  Miss  Catherine  Sorenson,  Lago,  Idaho ; 
Mr.    James    Blake,     Miss   Ada   Johnson,     Miss   Vina   Johnson, 


402  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Mr.  Parish,  Mrs.  Parish,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas  Symons,  Mrs. 
Aroetta  H.  Holgate,  Miss  Cecilia  G.  Stead,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Ezra  Wilson,  Mr.  J.  T,  Peterson,  Miss  Eliza  Hanson,  Miss 
A.  Jensen,  Mrs.  Rose  Neally,  Mrs.  A.  Standing,  Mrs.  N.  Jen- 
sen, Mr.  Julian  Burton,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Maurice  Tanner,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  C.  L.  McFaul,  Mr.  Donald  McFaul,  Miss.  Irene 
McFaul,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Mark  Austin,  son  and  daughter,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Jos.  Webb,  St.  George,  Utah;  Miss  M.  Broadhead, 
Mr.  David  Broadhead,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  M.  H.  Heisell,  Mrs.  Eva 
Curleox,  Mrs.  Mars,  Miss  Carrie  Allen,  Mrs.  Sarah  Houston, 
Mr.  Jas.  P.  Peterson,  Miss  Martha  Evans,  Miss  Elizabeth  Thomp- 
son, Mr.  Parley  Redd,  Mr.  H.  H.  Rudd,  Miss  Ruth  Jones,  Miss 
Nettie  Perkins,  Mrs.  Lucy  A.  Clark,  Mrs.  Manning,  Mrs.  Mary 
Jones,  Mrs.  Hilda  H.  Larson,  Mrs.  Marie  Goff,  Mrs.  C.  L  Goff, 
Miss  Sabina  Goff,  Mrs.  A.  Egbert,  Mrs.  A.  Despain,  Mrs.  C. 
Miller,  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Orgall,  Riverton,  Utah;  Mrs.  Caroline  B. 
Sadler,  Mrs.  Ella  Peterson,  Mr.  Jos.  Boddell,  Mrs.  Sarah  Boddell, 
Mrs.  Sarah  J.  Butterfield,  Harriman,  Utah;  Mrs.  Pearl  Butter- 
field,  Miss  M.  Bateman,  Mrs.  Sadie  Neils,  Mrs.  Hazel  Malestrom, 
Mrs.  W.  B.  Ennis,  Mrs.  Agnes  Merrill,  Miss  Merrill,  Miss 
Wilson,  Mr.  Chas.  Egenberger,  Mr.  Duncan  Park,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  James  A.  Wakeley,  Mrs.  Georgina  G.  Marriott,  Mr.  An- 
derson, Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wm.  A.  Prahl,  Mrs.  Porter,  Mrs.  Katie 
E.  Dixon,  Manard,  Idaho ;  Mrs.  Unity  Chappell,  Mrs.  Cecelia 
Steed  Chuger,  Mrs.  Eliza  Nielson,  Mrs.  Victoria  Elvin,  Mrs. 
Carrie  Johnson,  Mrs.  Louisa  Bates,  Ann  E.  Lyman,  Oak  City, 
Utah;  Miss  Mamie  J.  Dodds,  Panguitch,  Utah;  Mrs.  Carrie 
Johnson,  Union,  Utah;  Caroline  B.  Sadler,  Mabel  Excell,  Pan- 
guitch, Miss  Ann  Nebeker,  Mrs.  Agnes  Merrill,  Ellen  D.  Bate- 
man, Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  S.  Turner,  Mrs.  Rosetta  Shaw,  Ogden, 
Utah ;  Fern  Goddard,  Provo,  Utah ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Thomas 
Timms,  Mrs.  Emily  Ennis,  Miss  Pearl  Burton,  and  Edna  Wads- 
worth. 

The  resolution  which  was  passed,  as  a  basis  for  a  permanent 
international  organization  of  societies,  associations,  and  individ- 
uals interested  in  genealogy,  named  these  three  objects  for  the 
Federation : 

A — Preservation  and  publication  of  historical  and  genealogical 
records. 

B — Procurement  of  legislation  to  establish  system  of  collecting 
and  maintaining  vital  statistics  and  records,  both  national  and  local. 

C — Establishment  of  a  national  or  international  bureau  of  heraldry 
for  the  registration  of  pedigrees,  coats-of-arms,  etc. 

What  wider  scope,  what  broader  foundation,  could  be  given 
to  any  movement  ?  Truly,  we  look  with  high  hope  into  the  future 
of  the  International  Genealogical  Federation. 


The  "Selfishness''  of  Jacob 
and  Rachel 

By  Nephi  Anderson,  author  of  "Added  Upon." 

■  His  name  was  Johan  Jacob  Henri  Sweizermann ;  and  hers 
was  Maria  Rachel  Ellen  Brown.  As  this  is  somewhat  of  a  gene- 
alogical story,  I  would  better  give  the  data  in  the  case  as  correctly 
as  possible.     I'll  tell  about  him  first. 

J.  J.  H.  Sweizermann,  commonly  known  to  us  as  Jacob,  was 
born  in  Schleswig-Holstein  in  1855,  of  Danish-German  parentage. 
His  wife  died  before  he  came  to  this  country,  about  ten  years  ago. 
He  has  no  children.  Up  to  three  years  ago,  he  lived  in  Southern 
Utah,  where  his  Danish-German  thrift  brought  him  means  enough 
so  that  he  could  come  to  the  city  and  devote  the  remainder  of  his 
life  to  temple  work.  Jacob  was  not  wealthy,  be  it  understood. 
He  lived  by  himself.  His  wants  were  few,  and  his  life  was  the 
essence  of  simplicity. 

When  he  paid  his  first  visit  to  the  office  of  the  Genealogical 
Society  he  brought  with  him  quite  an  extended  record  which  he 
had  obtained  by  many  years  of  effort.  In  his  timid,  quiet  way, 
and  his  broken  EngHsh,  he  explained  that  he  wanted  help  with  his 
record — he  wanted  to  begin  work  in  the  temple  for  his  people,  and 
would  we  help  him  to  get  started?  He  would  be  glad  to  pay  us 
for  assistance.  We  enrolled  him  as  a  life  member  in  the  Society, 
took  into  our  keeping  his  record,  made  out  some  temple  sheets  for 
him,  and  gave  him  the  instructions  needed  for  him  to  get  started. 
He  was  profuse  in  his  th'anks  for  what  we  had  done. 

For  a  year  Jacob  Sweizermann  visited  us  regularly,  about 
once  a  week,  to  get  names  and  to  make  a  deposit  on  a  fund  which 
he  had  to  pay  for  assistance  in  the  female  line  of  his  work.  He 
had  no  relatives,  he  stated,  and  he  was  compelled  to  get  others  to 
help  him,  and  for  this  he  was  very  willing  to  pay  the  trifling  sum 
required. 

Jacob  was  what  is  termed  a  "character."  He  always  came 
into  the  office  with  a  smile  on  his  ruddy,  smooth-shaven  face.  A 
perfect  peace  seemed  to  have  taken  complete  possession  of  him. 
He  was  oblivious  to  all  things  about  him,  except  the  work  in  hand. 

"I  am  so  thankful,"  he  would  usually  say,  and  we  came  to 
understand  that  he  meant  a  great  deal  by  this — thankful  that  the 
Lord  had  directed  him  through  the  various  walks  of  life  and  had 
at  last  led  him  to  this  land  and  this  city  where  there  is  a  temple 
in  which  he  might  do  a  really  unselfish  work. 


404  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Things  went  on  placidly  with  Brother  Jacob  for  about  a  year. 
Then  one  day  he  came  into  the  office  without  the  smile. 

"Good  morning,  Brother,  what  is  the  matter?"  I  instinctively 
asked. 

He  sat  down,  and  twirled  his  hat  nervously  in  his  hands.  He 
cculd  not  speak  for  a  moment.  Then  he  said,  "It  iss  very  bad — 
very  bad.     I  haf  money  no  longer.     I  must  go  home." 

The  old  man  brushed  away  a  tear  from  his  face.  We  listened 
to  him  patiently,  and  showed  our  genuine  sympathy.  It  seems 
that  someone  not  so  honest  as  he  had  defrauded  him,  and  he  would 
have  to  cease  his  temple  work  and  go  home  to  straighten  out 
things,  if  he  could.  We  expressed  our  regrets  and  hoped  he  would 
soon  return. 

He  was  gone  a  month.  One  afternoon  just  before  closing 
time,  he  came  panting  up  the  steps.  His  hair  seemed  grayer  and 
his  face  more  deeply  furrowed,  but  the  smile  was  still  there.  We 
greeted  him  warmly. 

"I  know  you  close  at  five,"  he  explained,  "and  so  I  hurry  to 
see  you." 

"When  did  you  get  back?" 

"Today — just  now.     I  couldn't  vait." 

"And  how  are  things  at  home  ?" 

"Bad,  very  bad — I  have  notings  left." 

But  Jacob  was  not  discouraged.  He  had  prospects  of  a  job  in 
the  city — janitor  in  an  apartment  house.  He  could  do  his  work, 
if  he  got  it,  and  still  continue  his  labors  in  the  temple,  he  declared. 
We  wished  him  success,  and  he  smiled  his  thanks,  as  we  went 
down  stairs  together. 

Jacob  obtained  his  position.  This  was  early  in  the  spring, 
and  the  grounds  about  his  apartment  had  to  be  looked  after.  He 
was  eminently  fitted  for  this,  and  so  his  temple  work  had  to  be 
somewhat  neglected.  However,  as  the  warm  weather  came,  and 
there  was  little  to  do  in  the  way  of  firing,  Jacob  had  more  time 
to  himself  and  he  managed  to  spend  three  half  days  each  week 
in  the  temple. 

He  always  came  to  us  with  his  genealogical  troubles.  One 
day  he  said : 

"I  haf  some  difficulty." 

"What  is  it?"  we  asked. 

"I  need  more  female  verkers.  I  haf  done  many  mens,  but 
my  vimens  go  slow." 

We  understood  this  very  well.  During  the  first  year  of  his 
temple  work  he  had  devoted  himself  to  the  male  line,  thinking  that 
later  he  would  engage  someone  to  help  him  with  the  females. 
Now,  when  he  could  least  afiford  it,  he  would  have  to  get  assist- 
ance in  his  work.     Could  we  recommend  someone? 


THE  "SELFISHNESS"  OF  JACOB  AND  RACHEL.  405 

And  now  comes  Maria  Rachel  Ellen  Brown,  commonly  known 
to  us  as  Rachel,  into  this  story.  Rachel  was  born  in  Wiltshire, 
England,  "about"  1864.  This  is  purely  a  guess  date,  and.  must 
not  be  taken  as  fact.  I  will  admit,  I  am  poor  at  guessing  in  this 
case,  and  I  dare  not  ask  the  lady  for  a  more  definite  date.  Rachel 
was  what  is  sometimes  called  a  "maiden  lady."  Why  she  had 
never  married  I  can  not  understand,  for  she  certainly  was  good, 
and  true,  and — very  good  looking.  Her  hair,  profuse  and  black, 
was  turning  gray  in  places.  Her  face  was  somewhat  pale  and 
colorless.  The  first  impression  of  the  lady  was  that  she  had  very 
little  to  say,  but  that  impression  was  dispelled  by  further  ac- 
quaintance. She  was  also  a  member  of  the  Genealogical  Society, 
and  had  a  limited  pedigree.  She  had  about  completed  the  temple 
work  for  her  connected  line,  and  she  was  now  hesitating  whether 
or  not  to  venture  into  the  broad  field  of  Browns  of  Wiltshire. 
Sister  Brown  was  poor  in  this  world's  goods.  She  was  now  be- 
ginning to  feel  the  effects  of  too  much  hard  labor  in  her  younger 
days.  She  could  do  only  the  lighter  kinds  of  work,  and  that  was 
not  plentiful.  For  weeks  at  a  time,  Rachel  did  not  go  to  the 
temple,  which  grieved  her  very  much.  The  burden  of  her  con- 
cern seemed  to  be  for  others,  those  who  had  gone  before  without 
the  privileges  of  the  temple  ordinances. 

We  recommended  Maria  R.  E.  Brown  to  Jacob. 

She  was  glad  to  spend  three  days  in  the  temple  for  his  female 
names  if  he  would  spend  the  like  number  of  days  for  her  male 
names.  When  he  hesitated  about  this  last  proviso,  she  explained 
that  she  had  but  a  few  male  names  left,  so  his  services  would  not 
be  required  long.  This  was  satisfactory;  and  it  was  in  this  way 
that  these  two  good  people  came  to  work  together  for  the  salva- 
tion of  souls. 

All  that  summer  the  work  went  smoothly  and  well  with  Jacob 
and  Rachel.  Frequently  they  came  together  to  the  office  to  get 
names.  When  endowments  had  been  taken  for  husbands  and 
wives,  they  saw  to  it  that  they  were  properly  sealed,  and  their 
children  adopted  to  them,  thus  completing  each  family  as  they 
went  along.  They  were  happy  in  their  work.  Jacob  would  tell 
us  of  his  job,  and  explain  how  the  Lord  had  opened  the  way  for 
him  in  the  obtaining  of  it.  Rachel  would  also  frequently  drop  in 
on  us,  more  we  imagined  to  tell  us  of  some  things  that  Jacob  had 
done  than  on  matters  of  genealogical  business. 

The  temple  that  year  closed  for  the  summer  vacation  the  first 
part  of  July.  The  very  day  before  the  closing  one,  Jacob  and 
Rachel  came  together  to  the  office.  Jacob's  cheeks  were  redder 
than  ever,  and  it  seemed  that  what  little  blood  was  in  Rachel's 
body  was  trying  to  get  into  her  face.  Evidently,  they  came  on 
unusual  business.     They  would  not  tell  us  what  they  wanted  until 


406  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

closing-  time  when  all  others  had  left.  Up  to  that  time  Jacob  ha  • 
been  aimlessly  looking  at  German  books,  while  Rachel  had  found 
one  from  Wiltshire,  evidently  full  of  Brown  names. 

"Well,  now,  what  can  we  do  for  you?" 

"Veil,  you  see,  ve  vant  you  to  make  out  a  sealing  sheet  midt 
my  name  and  Sister  Brown's  name  on  it." 

"What?"  we  did  not  grasp  the  situation  for  a  moment. 

"Sister  Brown  and  me — ve  has  stood  for  so  many  mans  and 
vifes  in  de  temple — married  for  time  and  eternity — now  ve  stand 
for  ourselves." 

"Oh,  you  are  going  to  get  married  ?" 
.  "Yes  ;  Rachel  and  me."  The  old  man  straightened,  and  at  the 
moment  he  looked  every  inch  the  fine  man  he  was.  Rachel  closed 
the  Wiltshire  record  and  came  and  stood  by  him.  Why,  yes,  they 
made  a  fine  couple,  well  matched  in  every  way.  There  was  room 
for  Rachel  in  Jacob's  quarters  in  the  apartment  house  as  well  as 
in  his  heart.  Why  shouldn't  they  get  married,  and  then  go  on 
together  in  the  noble  work  they  were  doing? 

"\^ill  you  make  out  de  sheet?"  Jacob  asked.  "You  see,  to- 
morrow iss  de  last  day." 

"But,  dear  me — you  must  have  something  other  than  a  temple 
sheet." 

"Vat?" 

"Why,  you  must  get  a  license  from  the  County  Clerk." 

"Is  dat  so?" 

"Yes ;  and  I  fear  it  is  too  late  today  to  do  that." 

Both  of  them  were  very  much  disturbed  at  this  news.  Rachel 
found  her  tongue  first. 

"Now  I  know  we  have  been  selfish.  I  have  been  fearful  all 
the  time  that  we  have  been  thinking  too  much  of  our  own  happi- 
ness, Jacob — you  know  I  told  you  so.  Temple  workers  should  not 
be  selfish — and  I  fear  this  is  selfishness — the  Lord  don't  want  us 
to,  I  fear." 

"Sister  Brown."  asked  I,  "do  yoii  want  to?" 

"I — I  like  Brother  Sweizermann  very  much,  and  if — " 

"Then,"  said  I,  "don't  worry.  I'll  see  that  you  get  your 
license  tomorrow  in  time.  Come  here  in  the  morning — and  go 
right  on  with  the  wedding  preparations. 

The  next  morning,  with  everything  arranged,  Jacob  and 
Rachel  went  through  the  temple  as  usual,  and  took  endowments 
for  two  of  their  ancestors.  They  got  through  early,  and  shortly 
after  "high  noon"  they  went  into  the  sealing  room.  I  was  there 
to  witness  the  ceremony,  and  I  have  never  seen  a  more  beautiful 
or  impressive  one. 


In  the  Kitchen  Laboratory. 

By  Hascl  Love  Dunford. 

AS  TO  THE  CANNING  OF  FRUIT. 

About  this  time  of  the  year,  many  of  our  sisters  are  busily 
engaged  in  steaming  and  sweating  their  Hves  away  over  the  pre- 
serving kettle,  making  jelly  and  jam,  or  putting  away  the  fruit  for 
winter.  Many  of  us  have  come  to  believe  that  we  could  not  face 
the  winter  without  six  or  seven  hundred  and  even  a  thousand 
quarts  of  fruit  in  the  cellar.  Unless  one  has  fruit  in  the  orchard, 
or  spoiling  in  the  garden,  I  claim  the  cost  is  too  much.  When  a 
woman  counts  her  time  worth  anything,  to  purchase  fruit  at  high 
prices,  and  with  sugar  so  expensive,  is  sheer  extravagance.  I  am 
afraid  manv  do  not  count  the  cost.  Small  fruits  this  season  are 
running  as  high  as  twenty-five  and  thirty  cents  per  quart  on  the 
shelf.  "Many  families  turn  up  their  noses  at  merely  fruit  for 
dessert  in  the  winter.  Then  it  is  generally  accompanied  with 
cookies,  or  cake,  which  adds  to  the  expense. 

A  very  good  plan  that  I  have  adopted  since  my  marriage  is  to 
put  up  less,  and  improve  the  quality.  I  buy  the  best  to  be  had, 
and  put  it  up  in  mv  very  best  manner,  and  then  I  use  it  for  special 
desserts,  and  find' that  it  is  alway^s  relished  by  members  of  the 
familv.  It  is  a  different  question  *where  fruit  is  going  to  waste 
in  one's  own  yard.  That  must  be  taken  care  of. .  Another  waste 
I  find  in  many  homes  is  the  hurriedly  prepared  jelly  pr  jam  and 
preserves.  They  are  not  properly  cared  for,  made  with  little  in- 
terest, sometimes  burnt,  the  jelly  is  tough  and  leathern,  conse- 
quently they  stand  on  the  shelf  to  sugar  and  mold  and  are  then 
thrown  out  in  the  springtime. 

Fruit  that  is  kept  from  year  to  year  Is  never  so  good  as  when 
used  up  each  year.  With  so  many  canning  clubs  being  organized 
throughout  our  state,  the  fruit  and  vegetables  should  not  go  to 
waste.  There  the  girls  have  their  outfit  and  the  fruit  can  be  taken 
care  of  at  a  low  cost.  Let  the  members  of  your  families  have  all 
the  fruit  they  want  while  it  is  on.  It  can  be  had  until  nearly 
Thanksgiving  time,  and  then  there  are  so  many  nice  varieties  of 
apples  that  can  be  stored  for  winter.  Put  into  your  cellar  for  the 
winter  the  Snow  apple,  the  Wealthy,  the  Macatosh  Red.  all  these 
for  early  use.  .  The  Jonathan,  Rhode  Island  Greening,  Roman 
Beauty,  and  Winter  Pearmain  for  later  use,  and  thus  the  problem 
of  apples  is  solved.     Soon  the  oranges,  bananas,  figs  and  dates 


408  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

come,  and  with  prunes  and  dried  fruit,  I  see  no  reason  for  the 
average  woman  to  fret  her  Hfe  away  canning  fruit. 

Housekeepers  who  have  cash  to  spend,  and  who  have  no 
orchard,  will  find  it  more  economical  as  to  time,  labor,  and  money, 
to  purchase  canned  fruits  by  the  case,  in  the  fall,  when  prices  are 
low.  Our  own  Utah  canneries  hold  the  record  for  quality  and 
price. 

RECIPES  FOR  WARM  WEATHER. 

Cheese  Pudding. 

1  c.  bread  crumbs.  1  c.  grated  cheese,  or  cut  in  small 

2  a.  salt.  pieces. 
4  eggs.  1  c.  milk. 

Soak  crumbs  in  milk.  Add  salt  and  cheese.  Then  the  yolks 
slightly  beaten  and  lastly  the  whites  beaten  stiff.  Bake  in  mod- 
erate oven  until  set. 

Spanish  Rice. 

1  c.  washed  rice.  2  medium  pimentos  cut  fine,  or 

2  c.  strained  tomato.  green  peppers. 

3  c.  water.  2  tb.  butter. 

2  medium  onions  cut  fine. 

Bring  to  the  boiling  point.     Bake  in  covered  dish  one  hour. 

leak's  Oatmeal  Cookies. 

2-3  c.  butter.  1  c.  suga;-.  2  c.  raisins,  cut  fine. 

3  eggs.                          1 1.  nutmeg.  1  c.  nuts,  cut  fine. 
V2  c.  sour  milk.            2  t.  cinnamon.  2  c.  oatmeal. 

1  c.  flour.  1 1.  soda. 

Cream  butter  and  sugar.  Add  eggs.  Put  milk  and  flour, 
oatmeal  and  seasoning,  raisins  and  nuts.  Dissolve  the  soda  in  a 
little  warm  water.     Drop  from  a  spoon  and  bake  in  a  quick  oven. 

Chocolate  Gelatine  Pudding. 
1  envelope  gelatine.  ^   c.  water. 

3  c.  milk  scalded.  1  t.  vanilla. 

1  c.  sugar.  2  squares  chocolate. 

Serve  with  whipped  cream. 

Soak  gelatine  in  water.  Melt  chocolate.  Add  a  little  of  hot 
milk  at  a  time  until  all  chocolate  is  blended.  Add  remaining  in- 
gredients.    Set  away  to  harden. 


The  Prince  of  Ur 

^3'  Homespun. 

As  Abram  made  his  slow  way  back  to  the  palace  and  the  city, 
his  mind  dwelt  heavily  on  the  unhappy  events  of  this  day  now 
passing  so  rapidly  into  the  brief,  golden,  evening  hours  of  the 
Orient.  With  the  clear  prescience,  which  was  a  part  of  his  seeric 
gift,  he  knew  that  he  was  approaching  the  very  crux  and  crisis 
of  his  life.  Hitherto,  his  years  had  flowed  along  placidly,  if 
somewhat  strenuously  in  the  city  of  Salem,  in  the  house  of  his 
forefather,  Shem,  with  his  deep  study,  his  profound  discoveries  in 
mathematics  and  astronomy,  his  travels  into  Egypt  and  adjoining 
countries,  for  purposes  of  culture  and  wider  associations.  He  had 
marked  with  constantly  increasing  sorrow  the  degeneracy  and 
growing  wickedness  of  the  peoples  of  the  earth.  He  knew  whereof 
he  sorrowed,  for  he  had  discoursed  with  princes  and  savants,  had 
fought  on  the  plains  of  Shinar  in  his  Uncle  Shem's  armies,  had 
met  and  vanquished  the  wild  beasts  of  the  jungles  and  the  wilder 
savages  of  the  inner  steppes  of  the  eastern  lands.  He  had  supped 
with  merchants  of  Ionia  and  dined  with  philosophers  of  Elam  and 
Idumia.  And  among  them  all  the  unbelief  and  the  gradual  and 
subtle  changing  of  the  truths  of  heaven  had  become  wholly  uni- 
versal. In  it  all,  his  clear  vision  had  detected  the  sin,  no  matter 
how  elegantly  it  had  been  robed  with  sophistry ;  his  spirit  had 
focussed  the  apostasy,  howsoever  it  had  been  cloaked  with  guile 
and  hypocrisy.  He  sought  for  truth — for  light— for  the  powers 
of  the  everlasting  priesthood,  which  was  without  end  of  days  and 
without  father  or  mother.  Only  in  one  place — blessed  Salem, 
under  the  reign  of  the  King  of  Salem,  Melichizedek,  or  Shem — was 
there  to  be  found  the  gospel  in  its  fulness,  simplicity  and  purity. 
Well,  he  was  now  in  Ur  of  the  Chaldees  by  his  own  choice.  His 
forefathers'  household  had  been  located  there  for  many  cen- 
turies ;  and  like  the  true  and  obedient  oriental  son  that  he  was, 
he  could  not  wilfullv  draw  away  from  the  loyal  service  he  owed 
to  the  father  of  his  father,  who  was  at  once  the  head  of  the  tribe 
and  its  shepherd,  king,  satrap  or  petesi. 

His  thoughts  drifted  to  the  poor  black  maidens  and  their 
grief  and  again  he  dwelt  sadly  upon  the  too-evident  affections  of 
his  cousin  Irit.  What  ailed  the  women  of  his  household?  Was 
there  not  Arphad — and  Lot — and  the  many  young  and  gracious 
warriors  in  his  father's  retinue? 

He  was  at  the  gateway  of  the  city ;  and  as  he  paused  beside 
the  great  wall,  where  hundreds  of  travelers  were  now  gathered 
in  voluable  exchange  of  friendly  gossip — he  saw  the  damsels  of 


410  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

the  common  people  of  the  city  trooping  down  to  the  watering- 
place,  their  graceful  bodies  erect  as  the  palm-tree,  their  shining 
eyes  brilliant  with  health,  their  scarlet  lips  bearing  full  testimony 
to  the  red  blood  of  health  and  youthful  vigor  which  leaped  in  wild 
strains  through  their  undisciplined  bodies. 

Aye,  undisciplined.  For  Abram  knew  that  these  city-dwellers 
— the  lower  orders  of  his  countrymen  and  country-women,  re- 
cruited as  they  were  yearly  from  the  hills  and  fields,  were  as  given 
over  to  the  fashionable  vices  of  the  day,  as  were  their  employers 
and  masters. 

"If  these  lovely  maidens  only  knew — if  they  only  knew — " 

"Saidst  thou  aught?"  queried  a  deep,  musical  voice  at  his 
side.  Abram  was  unaware  that  his  thoughts  had  found  vocal 
expression. 

"Yes,"  he  said ;  "I  said  that  these  lovely  maidens  were  all  un- 
aware of  the  fierce  fires  of  hell  which  wage  in  the  city's  and  the 
temple's  newly  devised  orgies  and  ravishments." 

"Thou  speakest  sharply  concerning  the  religion  of  the  state 
and  the  empire.  Methinks  the  Emperor  Nimrod  would  not  care 
to  listen  to  thy  words." 

Abram  looked  keenly  at  the  young  stranger,  who  had  thus 
accosted  him.  His  scrutiny  was  amply  rewarded.  The  look  he 
caught  in  return  was  so  candid  and  so  friendly  that  Abram  turned 
away  with  a  sigh  as  he  said : 

"Nimrod  knows  and  knows  that  he  knows — therefore,  he  is 
the  most  deadly  apostate  of  them  all." 

"Even  so,  my  master,  may  we  not  be  careful  that  these  walls 
shall  not  betray  our  words?" 

Abram  cast  a  glance  upward  to  the  great  towers  and  parapets 
above  them  and  as  he  looked,  he  caught  the  face  of  a  lady  leaning 
over  the  wall  and  looking  down  into  his  own  with  great  interest. 
She  threw  out  her  rich  scarf  to  the  breeze  and  with  a  graceful 
gesture,  she  beckoned  to  him  to  come  within  the  walls  and  join 
her  on  the  public  parapet  in  her  evening  promenade. 

"Thou  seest  one  evidence  of  the  virtue-destroying  customs  of 
these  modern  degenerate  days  ?  See !  that  is  my  lovely  cousin 
who  walks  aimlessly  forth  in  the  public  thoroughfare,  and  is  no 
doubt  unaccompanied  save  by  her  eunuch ;  is  this  a  decency  or  a 
safe  procedure  for  society  or  for  our  women?" 

"I  seest  that  thou  dost  not  agree  with  the  Assyrian  customs 
of  giving  women  more  than  half  the  privileges  and  liberties  en- 
joyed by  the  two  sexes?" 

"Nay,  she  should  have  her  just  rights,  as  should  man.  Both 
are  indissolubly  linked  together." 

"My  master,  you  would  not  shut  a  woman  up  into  her  own 
cramped  quarters,  as  do  the  desert  tribes  of  Elam,  and  there  con- 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  411 

ine  her  life  and  all  its  best  activities  to  makin,s;'  beautiful  em- 
broideries and  spinning  cloth  and  rearing-  her  big  broods  of  help- 
less children?  This  is  not  the  way,  I  am  assured  that  father 
Adam,  and  Seth  and  Noah  dealt  with  the  women  of  their  house- 
holds. No  stream  rises  higher  than  its  source.  And  if  the 
women  are  to  be  narrowed  down,  why  so  will  men  and  women  who 
are  born  of  them  be  crafty,  close  and  very  insular  in  all  their 
lives  and  ideals." 

"Nay,  friend,  you  go  quite  to  the  other  extreme,  and  portray 
a  condition  fit  only  for  the  rough  men  of  the  plains  and  for  those 
whom  Noah  himself  cast  out  for  their  hide-bound  prejudices  and 
conceptions.  But  there  is  a  happy  blending  of  the  care  and  guar- 
dianship of  women  and  of  little  children,  which  must  mark  the 
grave  philosopher  of  life,  a  care  which  shall  set  a  price  on  the 
head  of  any  wicked  man  who  invades  the  sanctuary  of  the  home, 
and  protect  the  virtue  and  the  happiness  of  every  woman  of  the 
tribe,  with  the  blood  of  every  man  beneath  that  rooftree.  Such 
are  the  ideals  of  a  noble  race." 

"But  how  can  love  be  free  and  fond  if  women  are  kept  under 
the  cover  of  a  thousand  close  conventions?" 

"Is  love  more  sure  than  Providence?  Freer?  Is  impulse 
and  the  fierce  young  fires  of  ungovernable  immaturity  a  safer 
p-iiide  and  protection  than  the  loving  protection  and  guardianship 
of  wise  parents  ?" 

"Then  wouldst  thou  marry  man  with  maiden  from  the  choice 
of  parents  rather  than  the  inclinations  of  the  untrammeled  human 
heart?" 

"Damascean,  thou  hast  shown  a  wondrous  insight  into  things 
which  men  have  hidden  in  this  wicked  city  under  heaps  of  super- 
stitious debris  and  sodden  lusts.  But  I  would  ask  thee  to  answer 
thine  own  question  by  asking  still  another :  'If  God  has  made  us, 
nay,  has  sent  us  here  to  do  His  will,  having  been  children  at  His 
loving  feet  long  before  Father  Adam  first  came  down  to  people 
this  broad  earth,  dost  thou  not  feel  that  our  Father — God,  knows 
far  better  than  we  just  whom  to  mate  us  with,  and  where  and 
when?  Even  if  that  be  not  so,  will  parents  be  apt  to  make  any 
more  mistakes  than  would  their  unbridled  children?'  Come,  face 
the  truth  squarely  and  like  a  man." 

"And  what  becomes  of  the  worship  of  Astarte,  if  thou  dost 
shut  the  women  in  behind  closed  lattice  and  barred  gateways  ?" 
The  face  of  Abram  darkened  with  fierce  horror. 
"That  is  the  very  thing  I  dread  and  fear  the  most — the  vile 
and  pernicious  worship  of  a  woman  and  of  the  powers  and  prin- 
ciples of  nature.  That  brings  to  earth  more  misery  and  ruin  than 
all  the  other  sins  of  fife.  It  is  unnatural,  it  brings  with  it  all  the 
hell-brood  of  accompanying  vice  and  licentiousness.     When  men 


412  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

have  qui'.e  lost  their  natural  desire  for  the  simple,  homely  pleasures 
of  this  life,  united  with  the  glories  and  the  pure  visions  of  the 
'Heavenly  Home'  to  come,  then  ruin,  stark  vice  and  rotting  cor- 
ruption hold  out  with  slimy  hands  their  sensuous  arms  to  enfold 
the  race  and  prepare  it  for  swift  destruction.  It  was  so  in  the  days 
of  father  Noah.  How  much  better  are  we  today?  Yea,  my  soul 
yearns  over  my  father's  household  and  the  remnants  of  the  tribes 
of  Shem.  Ah!  my  friend  from  Damascus,  for  I  perceive  thou  art 
thus  bred  and  reared,  I  love  God,  truth,  virtue,  holiness — where 
then  shall  my  foot  rest  and  my  soul  be  at  peace  on  the  face  of 
this  broad  earth?" 

"Master,"  quoth  the  Damascean  merchant,  "I  have  seen  thee 
twice  this  day.  Warned  myself  by  dreams  and  visions  that  my 
future  course  lay  towards  Ur,  I  was  told  that  I  should  find  a  prince 
of  the  Palace  of  Silver  Light,  whose  counsel  I  should  take  and 
whose  service  I  should  enter.  Thou  art  the  man.  I  now  ofifer 
to  thee  the  right  hand  of  compact;  here  by  the  city's  gate.  By 
my  head — by  my  hand — by  my  thigh — I,  Eliezer,  swear  and  dedi- 
cate to  Abram  and  to  his  household  forever  my  true  and  loyal 
friendship  and  service." 

Moved  to  the  very  depths  of  his  soul  by  this  sudden  and 
splendid  confidence  of  the  youthful  stranger,  Abram's  eyes  filled 
with  grateful  tears.  As  quickly  responsive  as  only  orientals  could 
be,  Abram  turned  aside  from  the  busy  drinking-fountain  Place, 
and  when  in  the  shade  of  a  friendly  accacia  tree,  he  struck  hands 
thrice  with  his  new  servitor  and  said  with  profound  affection : 

'T,  too,  have  been  warned  and  forewarned  by  dreams  and  by 
the  voice  of  inspiration  that  not  many  suns  should  rise  above  the 
Euphrates  before  I  should  find  a  new  and  generous  friend,  sent  to 
me  for  my  present  comfort  and  my  future  well-being.  I  greet 
thee,  Eliezer,  and  thus  make  answering  compact.  By  nothing 
shall  I  swear — but  to  thee  I  offer  my  true  and  lasting  friendship, 
protection  in  time  of  war,  home  and  wage  in  times  of  peace,  com- 
fort and  sustenance  for  thee  and  thine  as  long  as  son  of  Abram 
and  of  Eliezer  shall  live  to  fulfill  this  compact." 

"One  thing,  master — my  best  friend  in  this  city  is  Javanu. 
He  has  come  here  but  two  days  since  from  distant  Tarshish  and 
other  parts.  He  has  helped  and  taught  me  many  things.  Say 
naught  to  him  of  this  accidental  meeting  and  our  quick  covenant, 
but  let  him  think  that  he  has  brought  about  much  of  our  friendly 
association,  which  indeed  he  has." 

"So  be  it.  And  now,  Eliezer,  let  us  upward  to  the  promenade 
on  the  parapet  to  see  what  this  lady  kinswoman  of  mine  doth  de- 
sire of  Abram." 

The  two  men  sauntered  quietly  up  through  the  inner  towered 
Stairs  and  out  upon  the  broad  parapet,  where  chariots  drove  reck- 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  413 

lessly  past  on  the  broad,  paved  road  atop  of  the  massive  walls  of 
Ur.  There  were  soldiers  in  glittering  array,  their  flashing  spears 
held  upright  in  their  mailed  fists.  There  was  no  need,  perchance, 
for  hasty  driving,  here  in  this  peaceful  roadway  of  the  city — but 
when  men  and  horses  have  used  themselves  to  be  in  haste,  and 
thus  to  prove  their  valor — well — what  would  you?  There  were 
groups  of  Assyrian  ladies  to  pass  and  repass — and  how  shall  ladies 
know  that  warriors  are  brave  or  proud,  if  horses  prance  not  and 
swords  show  no  glitter  in  the  downcast  sun-rays. 

Here  and  there  carved  stone  benches  made  restful  intervals 
for  the  crowds  of  lords  and  ladies  of  high  degree  who  paced  back 
and  forth,  and  as  they  passed  or  met  they  gave  each  other  slow 
and  soft  greeting  or  chatted  idly  and  with  scornful  lightness  con- 
cerning the  day's  doings. 

Under  the  shade  of  a  drooping  willow  tree,  a  lady  sat  with 
every  line  of  her  tall  and  lithesome  figure  bespeaking  the  nobly 
born  dame  of  fashion  and  elegance.  Her  eyes  were  brown,  but 
washed  out  in  color,  as  if  some  careless  hand  has  dropped  a  bit 
of  white  liquid  in  the  soft  warm  brown  you  felt  belonged  to  her 
race  and  tribe.  Her  hands  were  long  and  slender — too  long,  and 
far  too  slender — you  felt  that  if  one  could  just  shorten  the  lines 
and  add  some  plumpness  to  the  palm  and  fingers,  they  would  be 
perfect.  And  thus  also  her  face — it  was  almost  perfectly  moulded 
— almost  perfect  it  was.  But  the  very  lack  was  most  provoking. 
For  instead  of  the  perfect  line  of  the  nose,  it  cut  short  just  before 
the  gracious  ending  of  that  aristocratic  member  could  be  finished. 
And  the  chin — round  and  dimpled  it  was — but  too  long,  too  deeply 
indented.  It  was  almost  grotesque — so  this  foreign  merchant  con- 
sidered, who  had  thus  seen  the  lady  for  the  first  time — this  aggra- 
vating lack  in  perfect  outhne.  Just  one  touch  here,  a  line  there, 
an  added  roundness,  and  the  face  and  form  would  be  a  model  for 
artists  of  all  time.  And  Eliezer  had  a  proper  sense  of  what 
was  beautiful  in  the  human  face  and  form.  Her  figure,  as  she 
arose,  was  quite  too  slender,  quite  too  pliant.  There  was  some- 
thing so  like  a  hungry  panther  in  the  sinuous  motion  of  her  limbs, 
as  they  moved  slowly  in  and  out  of  her  long,  thin,  white  robes,  as 
she  aoT^roached  the  two  men,  that  Eliezer  felt  the  hair  upon  his 
head  rise  in  superstitious  horror  at  the  very  image  his  own  im- 
agination had  called  up. 

"Ah,  cousin  of  mine — how  happy  is  Ischa  to  see  thy  all-be- 
holding eyes.  What  hath  brought  thee  down  from  thy  templed 
tower  at  this  edge  of  evening  light,  when  thy  usual  devotions 
carry  thee  far  into  the  starlight,  and  even  find  thee  kneeling — 
when  Ishtar,  our  lovely  Moon-goddess  rises  on  the  darkened  plains 
of  Shinar?" 

This  pretty  speech  was  delivered  with  a  cat-like  purring  that 


414  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

accentuated  the  impression  upon  the  Damascean  merchant.  But 
he  only  stood  in  lowly  reverence  behind  his  new  master's  back  and 
caught  occasional  glimpses  of  the  shadowy  lady  as  either  of  the 
principals  in  this  courteous  duet  moved  into  his  vision. 

"Ischa,  might  Abram  not  ask  of  thee  what  thou  art  doing  on 
the  public  parapet  when  all  the  fashion  and  unbridled  youths  of 
the  town  are  parading  up  and  down  to  show  their  gaudy  trap- 
pings?" 

The  thin,  scarlet  lips  of  the  girl,  too  cruel  to  be  beautiful,  too 
straight  to  be  gracious,  curled  in  mocking  derision. 

"Should  I  not  remember  that  Abram  ever  answers  questions 
by  asking  others  ?  And  yet,  Iscah  forgets  anything  but  her  affec- 
tion when  she  sees  her  handsome  kinsman  bowing  low  before  her." 

The  unmaidenly  boldness  of  this  laughing  sally — intended  to 
flatter  and  placate — roused  Abram  with  disagreeable  emotions. 
How  he  hated  sycophancy ! 

"Be  quit  of  thy  fashionable  badinage.  Speak  me  in  the  sim- 
ple terms  of  our  fathers'  fathers'  household.  I  am  a  Shemmite, 
-bred  to  arts  of  simplicity,  and  I  like  not  fulsome  compliments,  even 
on  the  lips  of  my  kinswoman." 

^>"  this  time  the  lady's  foot  was  tapping  nervously  on  the 
tasselated  pavement  of  the  walk.  She  laughed,  however,  and  with 
a  momentary  dropping  of  her  worldly  mask  and  manner,  she  said 
seriously : 

"Will  Abram  give  speech  to  his  kinswoman,  if  she  will  be  the 
simple  child  of  the  shepherd's  tent  while  she  talks  ?" 

"When  has  Abram  ever  refused  to  listen  to  dear  and  favored 
Ischa?" 

Gratified  at  once  to  her  very  soul  by  the  mollified  kindliness  of 
Abraham's  tone,  Ischa  looked  searchingly  behind  Abram  and 
asked : 

"Whom  have  you  here?  Some  new  devotee  of  your  pale 
and  colorless  religion?  Or  a  merchant  friend,  stopping  for 
Abram's  quick  hospitality,  which  is  offered  to  all  who  bow  be- 
neath his  roof-tree?" 

"This  is  a  new  friend,  a  new  servant,  who  has  but  this  evening 
covenanted  himself  to  my  loyal  friendship  and  assistance.  By 
name,  Eliezer,  a  Damascean,  your  highness." 

"Shall  Eliezer  prove  his  newly  found  service  by  plucking  from 
yon  distant  palm  tree  some  leaves  for  the  cooling  of  my  heated 
brows  ?" 

Abram  smiled  as  he  saw  the  subtlety  of  the  request.  To  reach 
the  spreading  leaves  of  the  palm,  required  a  most  skilled  climber, 
and  only  through  the  expenditure  of  much  time  and  agility  could 
any  one  hope  to  comply  with  the  lady's  request.     She  wanted  to 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  415 

get  rid  of  his  servant.  Well,  be  it  so.  Abram  smiled  his  assent, 
and  the  merchant  departed. 

The  lady  waited  in  vain  for  her  kinsman  to  begin  their  tete- 
a-tete  conversation.  Abram  seated  himself  gravely  beside  her  and 
waited  as  gravely  for  her  to  open  up  her  mind  to  him.  She  had 
asked  for  the  talk,  she  must  begin  it. 

"Abram,  thou  knowest  the  long  years  that  I  have  lived  be- 
neath our  grandfather's  roof.  I  was  not  born  here,  and  my 
mother  was  not  one  of  your  tribe.  But  I  have  inherited  my 
father's  looks,  and  am  I  not  like  the  tribe  of  Terah?" 

Thus  adjured  Abram  looked  critically  at  his  young  kins- 
woman. The  puzzling  inadequacy  which  had  so  tortured  the  im- 
agination of  the  Damascean  now  filtered  into  the  mind  of  Abram. 
He  had  really  never  noted  it  before,  had  never  permitted  his  im- 
agination to  bring  the  contrast  out  so  sharply  between  her  and  the 
peerless  Sarai.     Truthful  as  he  was  he  answered  soberly : 

"Yes,  Ischa,  you  are  like — yet  unlike — my  father's  race  and 
children.  There  is  a  puzzling  likeness  and  a  puzzling  difference. 
But  surely  you  have  all  the  gracious  queenliness  which  belongs  to 
our  race  and  tribe." 

All  of  which  was  not  at  all  what  the  wily  damsel  had  wished 
or  sought.     She  tried  again — 

"Abram.  when  the  sun  is  sinking  thus  behind  the  hills ;  the 
waters  of  the  river  shine  up  at  us  like  jewelled  ribbons,  and  the 
perfume  of  a  hundred  flowers  fills  our  nostrils,  I  think  of  my 
mother's  home  in  far  off  Phonecia,  and  I  long  to  be  there  in  that 
favored  land.  And  yet — my  heart  is  here,  and  my  lips  quiver  with 
the  tender  drawing  emotions  which  chain  me  to  Ur  and  to  your 
own  side.  Look  at  me — see  how  my  heart  thrills  and  my  eyes 
yearn." 

He  turned  as  he  was  bid ;  the  crimson  mouth  softened  all  into 
curves  and  the  eyes  were  filled  with  the  dews  of  her  plaintive,  sud- 
den sorrow,  while  beneath  the  long  lashed  eyelids  there  welled  up 
a  devotion  and  a  passionate  admiration  which  no  man  could  de- 
ceive himself  about.  The  sight  of  her  trembling  lips,  her  tear-wet 
€yes,  her  heaving  bosom  and  the  look  of  wild  desire  wrought  in 
Abram  quite  another  emotion  to  what  she  had  anticipated.  With- 
out one  word  he  arose  and  threw  out  his  arms  as  if  he  were  being 
strangled.  After  one  moment,  he  had  gained  complete  control  of 
the  inner  storm,  both  of  fear  and  contempt,  and  he  slowly  re- 
turned to  find  his  lovely  cousin  sobbing  into  her  gauzy  abaya  as 
if  her  heart  would  break.  Her  long  and  somewhat  thin,  dark  hair 
"broke  from  its  rich  fillet  and  came  tumbling  down  in  ungraceful 
disorder  about  her  writhing  body.  She  was  a  sight  to  inspire  a 
good  man  with  the  annoyance  which  her  kinsman  felt.  But  he 
controlled  even  that,  and  said  quietly: 


416  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"Ischa,  do  not  be  foolish.  Be  a  wise  and  a  good  girl.  There 
is  nothing  which  is  good  and  righteous  forbidden  to  you,  no  wish 
is  left  ungratified.  You  have  all  the  world  to  choose  from,  and 
God  will  bring  your  life  to  a  happy  consummation,  if  you  will 
but  put  your  trust  in  Him." 

She  said  nothing,  but  threw  her  arms  around  him  and  clung 
to  him  with  desperate  energy.  The  sight  of  two  people  thus  en- 
gaged in  what  looked  like  a  public  quarrel,  brought  many  idle 
people  around  them,  and  finally  Abram  could  bear  it  no  more ;  he 
released  the  clinging  arms,  beckoned  to  Ischa's  eunuch  and  her 
maids,  and  bade  them  take  their  mistress  to  her  home ;  then  he 
strode  proudly  away.  The  merchant  Eliezer  was  still  dickering 
with  tree  climbers  to  get  the  lady's  fans. 

But  as  Abram  found  his  way  down  the  dark  and  tower  steps, 
he  muttered  to  himself — 

"What  ails  the  women  of  my  father's  household  ?  Have  they 
all  gone  stark,  staring  mad?  Irit — and  now  Ischa — while  Zillah — 
Ah,  I  fear  that  she  is  the  source  and  the  root  of  all  this  uncanny 
trouble.  Plague  upon  the  women — nay — I  will  say  better, — God 
help  them  to  be  women  and  not  wantons." 
(to  be  continued) 


GENEALOGICAL  CLASSES  FOR  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 
CONFERENCE. 

On  Friday  and  Saturday,  October  1  and  2,  the  Relief  Society 
conference  will  be  held  in  Salt  Lake  City.  There  will  be  four 
genealogical  classes  held,  at  4:30  p.  m.  on  Friday  and  Saturday, 
October  1  and  2,  and  Tuesday  and  Wednesday,  October  5  and  6, 
in  the  Bishop's  Building,  under  the  auspices  of  the  General  Board 
of  the  Relief  Society.  The  attendance  at  these  classes  will  be 
optional.  All  will  be  heartily  welcome.  No  delegates  will  be 
called. 

Sunday,  September  20,  will  doubtless  be  observed  as  Gene- 
alogical Day.  We  would  like  our  sisters  to  co-operate  with  the 
Genealogical  representatives  and  agents  in  the  proper  observance 
of  this  day,  and  suggest  that  a  full  report  of  our  Congress  in  San 
Francisco  given  by  one  v^^ho  was  present  there,  or  a  synopsis  of  this 
report  might  occupy  a  portion  of  the  program. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

By  The  General  Secretary,  Mrs.  Amy  B.  Lyman. 

A  few  changes  have  been  made  in  the  Taylor  stake  recently. 
Mrs.  Georgina  O'Brien  of  Raymond  has  been  made  President,  and 
following  is  a  complete  list  of  officers :  Counselors,  Mary  McCarty 
and  Mariah  Scovil,  Secretary,  Verena  Redd,  Treasurer  and  As- 
sistant Secretary,  Ivie  Smith,  Organist  and  Chorister,  Augusta 
Erickson.  Board  Members :  Ivie  Smith,  Jezeil  Merkley,  in  charge 
of  art;  Augusta  Ericson,  Jennie  Eawns,  in  charge  of  ethics;  May 
Weed,  in  charge  of  theology ;  Margaret  Allred,  in  charge  of  gene- 
alogy. 

It  will  be  noted  that  in  this  stake  the  Board  members  have 
been  given  a  specific  line  of  work  to  be  responsible  for,  thus  re- 
lieving the  President  of  these  details,  and  giving  her  more  time 
for  the  executive  work  connected  with  her  office. 


On  May  23rd,  the  Young  stake  was  reorganized.  There 
were  no  changes  made  in  the  offices  of  President  and  Treasurer, 
President  Mrs.  Mary  M.  Halls,  Counselors  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Lamb 
and  Mrs.  Mary  Zufelt,  Sectreary  Mrs.  Harriet  M.  Stephens, 
Treasurer,  Harriet  Ellis,  Organist  Minnie  Wheeler,  Chorister  Vida 
B.  H?lls,  Missionaries,  Mrs.  Sarah  Young,  and  Mrs.  Agnes  Slade. 


A  reorganization  of  Benson  stake  took  place  June  21st.  Mrs. 
Rebecca  L.  Rawlins,  who  has  faithfully  performed  her  duty,  as 
stake  president  for  a  great  number  of  years,  was  honorably  re- 
leased. Mrs.  Rawlins  has  given  excellent  service  in  the  Relief 
Society,  and  will  always  be  affectionately  remembered.  The  new 
officers  are:  President,  La  Preil  Hyer,  Counselors,  Bessie  C. 
Merrill,  Margaret  P.  Hendricks,  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  Alice  T.. 
Barnett,  Board  members :  Jane  Hendricks,  Olive  Harris,  Alice 
Harris,  Harriet  C.  Larson,  Viola  Kent,  Maude  Roskelley,  and 
Larnia  Anderson. 


Visitors  from  the  Arizona  stakes  report  that  it  has  always  been 
the  rule  in  these  stakes  to  hold  weekly  Relief  Society  meetings  in 
the  wards.  Aluch  of  their  success  in  the  past  has  been  attributed  to 
t!"iis  custom.  Because  they  were  so  thoroughly  established  in  this 
respect,  the  wards  in  these  stakes  have  taken  up  all  of  the  work  out- 
lined by  the  Board  during  the  last  two  years,  and  have  been 
greatly  benefitted  by  the  same, 


Current  Topics. 

By  James  H.  Anderson. 

An  American  submarine  that  will  cross  the  Atlantic  to  Europe 
and  return  without  finding  it  necessary  to  take  on  new  supplies 
has  been  built.     Thus  undersea  navigation  makes  rapid  progress. 


The  Ogden  choir  had  a  very  pleasant  trip  to  the  great  fairs 
in  California,  where  it  did  Utah  much  good  by  its  charming  music 
and  equally  charming  membership. 


It  is  explained  by  Germany  that  the  torpedoing  of  the  Amer- 
ican steamship  Ncbraskan  was  a  mistake.  Too  many  of  these 
are  causing  a  suspicion  of  intention. 


Conditions  in  Mexico  grow  steadily  worse,  and  present  a 
more  immediate  danger  of  armed  conflict  involving  the  United 
States  than  does  any  European  crisis. 


Utah  is  specially  interested  in  the  fact  that  the  powers  that 
be  in  Washington  have  conceded  the  point  that  a  protective  tariff 
is  necessary  on  one  great  American  industry  in  which  Utah  is 
largely  interested,  namely,  the  manufacture  of  sugar. 


The  Pioneer  Day  celebration  in  Salt  Lake  City,  in  1915,  was 
a  notably  successful  event,  strongly  reminiscent  of  the  spirit  of 
celebrations  in  Utah  in  earlier  days,  when  everybody  joined  in 


with  cheerfulness  and  goodwill. 


While  the  American  national  administration  is  taking  vigorous 
steps  toward  placing  the  country  in  a  state  of  effective  defense  in 
the  event  of  war,  it  need  not  be  supposed  that  even  the  critical 
situation  between  the  United  States  and  Germany  will  reach  to  the 
extent  of  open  hostilities.  There  are  many  diplomatic  paths  yet 
open.    * 


The  women  of  Great  Britain  are  taking  the  place  of  men  in 
the  factories  which  manufacture  munitions  of  war  for  the  British 
army.  This  manner  of  militarism  doul^tless  will  prove  much  more 
efficacious  in  securing*  the  elective  franchise  for  the  women  there 
tlian  (lid  the  recent  methods  of  the.  militant  English  suffragette. 


CURRENT  TOPICS.  419 

The  allied  armies  which  are  attempting  to  force  the  Darda- 
nelles appear  to  be  making-  slow  progress ;  but  the  fact  that  they 
are  progresssing  steadily  means  notable  results  within  a  few  weeks. 
Meanwhile  the  British  army  from  the  British  Indian  side  has 
advanced  past  Bagdad  along  the  Euphrates  valley,  on  the  way  to- 
ward the  Turkish  capital. 


On  July  24  an  appalling  catastrophe  at  Chicago  resulted  in 
the  drowning  of  some  1200  persons,  mostly  women  and  children. 
The  employes  of  the  Western  Electric  Company  were  out  for  a 
picnic,  and  about  2500  of  them  were  on  the  fast  excursion  steamer 
Eastland,  which  capsized  in  the  Chicago  river,  while  being  loaded 
at  the  company's  pier.  A  government  investigation  has  been 
ordered,  and  it  probably  will  result  in  the  adoption  of  a  rule  such 
as  had  been  in  vogue  in  Europe  for  a  third  of  a  century,  pro- 
hibiting high  and  narrow  water-ballasted  vessels  from  engaging 
in  the  excursion  traffic,  because  of  a  well-grounded  fear  that  such 
vessels  would  "turn  turtle"  when  heavily  loaded  with  human 
freight. 


The  appreciation  of  the  people  of  Utah  at  the  opportunity  of 
viewing  that  notable  relic  of  the  American  Revolution,  the  Liberty 
Bell,  was  exhibited  in  marked  degree  by  the  way  in  which  every- 
one who  could  do  so  came  to  view  it,  and  in  the  gratifying  spirit 
of  patriotism  and  reverence  displayed.  Nowhere  along  the  whole 
route  of  its  travel  did  the  Bell  receive  a  more  cordial  welcome  than 
in  the  Bee-hive  State.  The  fact  that  it  was  brought  here  on  Sun- 
day gave  the  privilege  of  beholding  it  to  a  larger  number  than 
otherwise  would  have  been  the  case,  and  added  materially  to  the 
spirit  of  devotion  so  strongly  manifested  by  the  assembled  multi- 
tudes. 


The  German  note  in  reply  to  the  second  communication  of 
protest  from  the  United  States  over  the  torpedoing  of  the  Liisi- 
tania  evaded  the  direct  issue  raised,  and  called  forth  a  plain  and 
forcible  third  note  from  this  Government,  warning  Germany  that 
a  repetition  by  German  naval  commanders  of  acts  in  contravention 
of  the  rights  of  neutrals  under  established  international  law,  when 
those  acts  affected  American  citizens,  would  be  regarded  by  this 
Government  as  "deliberately  unfriendly."  While  the  German  gov- 
ernment manifestly  was  irritated  by  the  decided  and  unmistakable 
stand  taken  by  the  American  Government,  the  American  people 
have  become  more  solidly  unanimous  in  the  conviction  that  this 
nation  has  on  its  side  the  absolute  right  of  the  question  at  issue. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second  class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Motto — Charity  Never  Failtth. 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.  Emmeline  B.  Wells President 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.   Williams First  Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina  L.  Smith Second  Counselor 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman General  Secretary 

Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates Corresponding;  Secretary 

Mrs.  Emma  A.   Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Misj  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Alice  Merrill  Home  Misi  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richardi  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatic  Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Miss  Sarah  Eddintrton 

Irs.  Ida  Dusenberry  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director  Miss  Edna  Coray,  Organist 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Susa   Young   Gates 

Business  Manager Janettk  A.  Hydk 

Assistant  Manager   Amy  Biown  Lyman 

Room  29,   Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


Vol.  II.  SEPTEMBER,  1915.  No.  9 


HISTORY  IN  THE  MAKING. 

The  men  and  women  who  laid  the  foundations 
History  of  the  Church  in  modern  times,  beginning-  with 

the  great  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  on  down  to  our 

present  leader,  President  Joseph  F.  Smith, — these 
and  their  associates  knew  the  value  and  historical  importance  of 
the  work  they  were  doing.  They  were,  and  are,  makers  of  history 
— and  they  knew  it  then,  and  know  it  today.  The  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  giveth  understanding,  and  individuals  who  enjoy 
that  Spirit   know  when  great  history  is  in  the  making. 

Few  events  in  history  will  transcend  the  recent 
An  International  Congress  of  Genealogy.     President 

Historical  Joseph  F.  Smith  remarked  at  the  evening  session 
Event.  of  our  Utah  Genealogical  Day,  July  27,  that  the 

labor  now  going  forward  in  our  tempels,  and  the 
preparatory  work  performed  by  the  genealogists  were  the 
most  important  requirements  upon  the  people  today.  We  are 
justified  therefore  in  saying  that  the  Congress  just  closed  was 
a  most  important  world-movement.  Many  of  those  who  took 
part  scarcely  realized  this;  but  it  will  be  understood  some  day 
by  all  of  our  Father's  children. 


EDITORIAL.  421 

Just  as  two  cords  are  doubly  strong,  and  two 
Strength  hundred  cords  wound  together,  hold  a  ship  at 
In  anchor,  so  two  individual  genealogists,  and  two 

Organiza-       hundred    genealogical    associations    grouped    to- 
tion.  gether,  will  anchor  a  great  movement  of  gene- 

alogical unification  and  solidarity,  with  a  scope 
and  interest  which  can  scarcely  be  estimated  by  those  not 
gifted  with  prophetic  vision.  The  results  of  the  work  done  at 
the  Panama-Pacific  Exposition  rest  "on  the  knees  of  the  gods." 
There  is  a  personal  note  in  this  recent  history  which  is  a  life- 
and-death  matter  to  every  one.  What  shall  be  your  attitude, 
and  mine,  to  the  work  projected  by  the  'Tnternational  Genealog- 
ical Federation?"  We  are  weighed  in  the  daily  balance,  and  the 
results  mean  progress,  life,  light,  happiness,  here  and  hereafter,  to 
you  and  to  me,  or  it  means  the  decay  and  degeneration  of  hope, 
faith,  and  joy.  What  history  shall  we,  as  individuals,  make  in 
this  movement? 

The  initiative,  the  courage,  and  the  tact  of  the 
Our  Debt  to  California  Genealogists  won  the  admiration  and 
California.  gratitude  of  every  intelligent  genealogist  in  the 
country.  Add  to  that  the  breadth  of  sympathy, 
the  whole-soulded  welcome,  and  the  generous  treatment,  ac- 
corded to  every  visitor  present,  including  each  member  of 
the  Utah  Genealogical  party,  and  you  have  a  combination 
which  would  spell  success  for  any  enterprize.  Californians 
spoke  of  Utah  as  the  father  of  California;  right  well  has  the 
debt  been  liquidated  in  the  recent  marvelous  Exposition,  where 
Utahns  have  been  welcomed  and  honored  as  never  before  in 
our  history.  Especially  was  this  true  of  the  Genealogical 
Congress.  No  favor  that  could  be  shown,  no  entertainment 
that  could  be  arranged,  no  honor  that  could  be  given,  was 
withheld  from  the  Utah  party,  by  the  Californians.  Time  and 
eternity  cannot  efface  our  pleasant  memories,  nor  suffice  for 
the  expression  of  our  gratitude.  May  it  not  be  true  that  the 
power  and  influence  of  the  multitudes  of  departed  spirits — 
who  have  rejoiced  over  this  movement  far  more  than  can  we 
— have  not  these  influences  conspired  to  bring  about  much  that 
has  been  done?  The  courteous,  gracious,  and  unprejudiced 
attitude  of  the  Californians,  as  of  other  genealogists  there,  may 
owe  something  to  the  influence  of  departed  ancestors  who 
there  saw  a  wide  swing  of  their  prison  doors.  History  has 
been  making  not  only  in  Utah,  and  not  only  in  California,  but 
also  behind  the  veil,  in  the  shadowy  realms  of  the  departed 
spirits.  Blessed  are  they  who  give  eyesight  to  blind  eyes, 
who  "bring  out  the  prisoners  from  the  prison,  and  them  that 
sit  in  darkness  out  of  the  prison-house." 


Guide  Lessons. 

Lesson  I. 

Work  and  Business. 

First  Week. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

Second  Week. 

the  passover  or  sacrament. 

We  who  are  privileged  to  partake  of  the  Lord's  Supper  each 
Sunday,  scarcely  attach  the  importance  and  sacredness  to  that 
mystic  ordinance  which  was  felt  and  observed  by  the  Jews,  in 
partaking  of  their  yearly  feast  of  the  Passover, 

The  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper  is  really  the  same  or- 
dinance as  the  Passover,  modified  by  the  Savior  himself,  to  fit 
the  world's  needs  after  his  death. 

Most  of  the  Christian  churches  observe  this  rite  but  only  at 
rare  intervals.  Catholics  term  it  Holy  Mass ;  other  Christian 
churches  speak  of  it  as  Communion.  By  the  Latter-day  Saints, 
who  have  been  privileged  by  the  Lord  to  partake  of  this  wonderful 
and  mystic  sacrament  each  Sunday,  it  should  be  observed  in  the 
most  sacred,  and  beautiful  manner.  The  students  will  find  this 
subject  treated  upon  clearly  and  fully  in  the  Compendium,  under 
the  head  of  "The  Passover  or  Sacrament :" 

"This  word  (passover)  comes  from  the  Hebrew  verb,  pesach, 
which  signifies  to  pass,  to  leap,  or  skip  over.  They  gave  the 
name  of  Passover  to  the  feast  which  was  established  in  com- 
memoration of  the  coming  forth  out  of  Egypt,  because  the  night 
before  their  departure,  the  destroying  angel,  who  slew  the  first- 
born of  the  Egyptians,  passed  over  the  Israelites,  because  they 
were  marked  with  the  blood  of  the  lamb  which  was  killed  the 
evening  before ;  and  which  for  this  reason  was  called  the  Paschal 
Lamb." — Cruden's  Concordance. 

We  have  an  account  of  the  institution  of  the  Passover  in  the 
twelfth  chapter  of  Exodus.  The  Lord  commanded  Israel,  saying. 
"And  the  day  shall  be  unto  you  for  a  memorial ;  and  ye  shall  keep 
it  a  feast  to  the  Lord  throughout  your  generations ;  ye  shall  keep 
it  a  feast  by  an  ordinance  for  ever"  (verse  14).  This  command 
rather  implies  that  there  might  be  a  change  in  the  manner  and 
time  of  keeping  this  passover,  by  the  house  of  Israel.  The  essen- 
tial part  of  it  is  that  it  shall  be  kept  as  a  feast  forever. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  423 

That  the  Passover,  as  instituted  the  evening  before  the  de- 
l)arture  of  Israel  out  of  Egypt,  was  typical  of  the  sacrifice  of  the 
Lamb  of  God,  appears  to  be  the  generally  received  opinion  of  all 
who  have  faith  in  the  Bible  and  its  institutions.  It  is  evident  that 
the  apostle  Paul  entertained  this  view  of  the  subject  when  he 
made  the  following  assertion,  "For  even  Christ  our  Passover  is 
sacrificed  for  us"  (I  Cor.  5:7). 

That  our  Savior  considered  the  ordinance  of  the  Passover  a 
part  of  the  Mosaic  law  which  was  to  be  done  away  in  his  suffer- 
ings and  death,  is  evident  from  the  wish  which  he  expressed  to  his 
disciples,  while  keeping  the  Passover  with  them  the  evening  be- 
fore his  death,  "With  desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this  Passover 
wtih  you  before  I  suffer"  (Luke  22:15).  The  type  was  no  longer 
needed  and  the  ordinance  was  changed  to  commemorate  the  great 
sacrifice  he  was  about  to  make.  Hence,  he  commanded  his  dis- 
ciples to  partake  of  the  bread  and  wine  in  remembrance  of  him. 

QUESTIONS. 

1.  What  is  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper? 

2.  What  was  the  Jewish  Passover? 

3.  Ask  some  converted  sister  to  explain  the  Methodist  way 
of  observing  this  rite.  The  Catholic.  The  Episcopalian.  Other 
sects. 

4.  What  is  the  difference  between  the  Passover  and  the 
Sacrament? 

5.  What  is  the  likeness  between  the  two  ceremonies? 

6.  Who  should  administer  the  sacrament? 

7.  Who  should  receive  it? 

8.  What  should  be  our  attitude  towards  the  Lord's  Supper  ? 

Genealogy. 

Third  Week, 
relationship. 

This  subject  is  somewhat  difificult  to  most  people,  but  it  is 
extremely  important  to  all  who  would  understand  how  to  prepare 
temple  records,  and  to  adjust  the  ties  of  relationship  properly 
and  accurately. 

Relationship  clues  are  far  more  vital  than  are  generally  be- 
lieved, and  no  record  should  be  left  without  these  ties  being  well 
established.  We  told  you  in  our  last  lesson  that  the  heir  should  be 
the  same  person,  living  or  dead,  because  of  the  necessity  of  count- 
ing relationship  from  the  heir  to  the  dead. 

Let  us  make  an  illustration : 


OC»OOt-(N— <03C~COlO 
CD  in  ■*  I-  o  in  •»  1~  i-  CC  CT> 
ODTOXOOOOOOODCXJOOX'aO 


(2j 


Q  'S 

SI 

5  s 


Uj 


pe:] 


6    ^ 


(U    3    ;S    p. 


^^ 


cDoa>     — 


b     =-.    0  = 


OJOJ  0-.  —  eoioic» 
lo  in  ic  :o  CD  o  CD  to 
t-  i-      t-  r-  i»  i»  !-  t- 


Pi  U    Ot 

O        3  O 


.-as     t'- 


McocDi-      cor-o-j— eoint~c-.  —  'f't- 
cD  ju  CO  —      oc  00  X  05  OS  03  05  o;  o  o  o 

<  -  I'  t^  30        i^  1^  I'  f'  t^  t^  l^  I  -  00  00  X 


^< 


he  be 
3  3 


§o2 


3  o  a?  =5  as  p. as  3  a? o 
•<);z;aia<:i-5<:fai-5(«0 


^'i  00  CO  — '  o  -^       T3 
(N        5-1  CO  (J»        g 


CD     .lOXJ        CD00OlNMl~t-CD"—  in05        O 
'dp  .—  W(M  ^         '?».-'« 


0) 

a 

1 

-c 

B 

CS 

O 

O 

M    cq 


aw 


3  cS 
O  0) 


<  3 

I    '=' 


ca  ca 

■'-  3 
"  C 

•a 


1s» 


&W       S^ 


W-^ 


3  0)  O 
3^ 
O  c« 


C.2 


e-cs-e 


^eo      -^incD  t-0005 


btffl   o 


a 


:c* 


CO  9  :  o 


<5 

o  cs         _      _ 

^,*^      t^pj3=^cac^N 

osj-     cScs,ao=S3o^t-oo 


ii     SrS     Z;feQ5i^Z;c«i^DHfflJJ     W 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  425 

You  will  see  that  Brigham  Young  is  the  heir  of  the  family  and 
that  relationship  is  counted  from  him  back  to  the  other  names. 
He  is  the  son,  grandson,  nephew  or  cousin  of  them,  and  it  is  his 
relationship  to  the  dead  that  is  named,  not  theirs  to  him.  This  is 
very  much  clearer  and  easier  than  any  other  way. 

Let  each  student  take  his  parents,  and  then  his  grandparents, 
naming  himself  as  heir,  for  purposes  of  illustration,  and  prepare 
hi?  lesson  on  this  model. 


Home  Ethics  and  Art. 

WORK. 

Work  is  the  heritage  of  man.  It  is  his  mission  on  the  earth — 
his  everlasting  duty.  The  Lord  told  Adam  that  he  should  earn 
his  bread  by  the  sweat  of  his  brow.  "In  the  sweat  of  thy  face, 
shalt  thou  eat  bread." 

One  writer,  in  speaking  of  work,  says :  "Whoever  prohibits 
or  prevents  a  man  from  this,  his  sacred  appointment,  to  labor,  is 
that  man's  deadliest  enemy,  and  all  men  are  called  upon  to  do 
what  is  in  their  power  towards  delivering  him  from  this  enemy. 
If  it  is  his  own  indolence  that  prevents  or  prohibits  him,  then  his 
own  indolence  is  the  enemy  from  which  he  must  be  delivered." 

Thomas  Carlyle  says :  "All  work  is  noble :  work  alone  is 
noble.  Blessed  is  he  that  has  found  his  work  :  let  him  ask  no  other 
blessedness.  Two  men  I  honor,  and  no  third.  First,  the  toilworn 
craftsman,  who  with  earth-made  implement  laboriously  conquers 
the  earth,  and  makes  her  man's.  A  second  man  I  honor,  and  still 
more  highly :  him  who  is  seen  toiling  for  the  spiritually  indispens- 
able ;  not  daily  bread,  but  the  bread  of  life.  These  two  in  all  their 
deg;rees  I  honor ;  all  else  is  chafif  and  dust,  which  let  the  wind  blow 
whither  it  listeth.  We  must  all  toil,  or  steal  (howsoever  we  name 
our  stealing),  which  is  worse." 

Every  necessity  and  comfort  of  life  is  produced  through  the 
effort  and  labor  of  some  person  or  persons.  There  is  no  article 
of  food  or  clothing  so  simple  that  it  can  be  procured  without 
work.  If  this  necessary  labor  is  not  performed  by  the  individual 
who  actually  eats  the  food  or  wears  the  clothing,  some  one  else 
must  do  the  work.  Thus,  it  may  be  clearly  seen,  that  the  greater 
the  number  of  people  who  are  idle,  the  greater  must  necessarily 
be  the  labor  of  those  who  do  work,  and  the  heavier  must  be  the 
burdens  which  the  workers  are  compelled  to  bear. 

There  are  only  three  classes  of  people  that  should  be  exempt 
from  work:  the  very  young,  the  very  old,  and  those  who  are  ill. 
Young  children  are  expected  to  live  by  the  work  of  their  parents. 


426  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

the  aged  have  earned  a  necessary  rest,  and  those  who  are  ill  and 
afflicted,  must  be  labored  for  by  other  hands.  All  others  should 
work.  The  idle  rich  and  the  idle  poor  are  equally  a  burden  and  a 
menace  to  society. 

However  easy  it  may  be,  from  the  financial  point  of  view,  for 
some  parents  to  rear  their  children  without  work,  society  cannot 
afford  to  let  them  do  this  and  maintain  a  proper  social  balance. 
Parents  should  put  forth  whatever  of  time  and  effort  may  be  re- 
quired of  them,  in  order  to  teach  their  children  how  to  work,  and 
to  show  children  the  true  value  of  work.  Every  child  should  be 
trained  to  earn  his  living ;  and  this  training  should  be  begun  early. 
The  child  should  acquire  the  habit  of  work,  and  industry  in  his 
youth.  He  should  get  this  habit  in  his  nerve-centers  at  the  earliest 
possible  period.  A  child  who  grows  up  with  idle  hands  is  never 
the  adept  at  any  work  that  he  might  have  been  had  he  been  given 
the  opportunity  to  begin  work  early. 

Many  men,  who  by  industry  and  perseverance,  have  become 
eminently  successful  in  a  financial  way,  wonder  how  it  is  that  their 
boys  seem  to  have  no  talents  whatever  in  the  same  direction.  Such 
fathers  do  not  stop  to  realize  that  in  order  to  achieve  efficiency 
along  any  lines,  boys  must  have  a  certain  training,  in  early  child- 
hood, and  must  go  through  certain  experiences  while  the  mind  is 
plastic.  If  it  is  desirable  that  the  son  of  the  wealthy  man  be  like 
the  father,  this  son  must  have  a  training,  or  experience  similar 
to  the  training  and  experience  that  the  father  has  had.  This  may 
not  mean  that  he  should  do  exactly  the  things  that  his  father 
did,  and  duplicate  the  experience  that  his  father  had — but  it 
does  mean  that  he  must  be  brought  up  along  the  same  general 
lines  of  efficiency  training. 

It  is  a  noticeable  fact  that  the  daughter  of  the  hard-work- 
ing, industrious  mother,  is  often  a  shiftless,  irresponsible  girl  and 
woman.  This  is  at  first  glance  a  thing  to  be  wondered  at.  On  a 
second  thought,  however,  we  understand  how  it  comes  about. 
The  mother  foolishly  does  all  of  the  work  herself,  and  the  daughter 
is  thus  deprived  of  the  opportunity  to  tread  the  path  of  training 
which  her  mother  enjoyed.  What  a  mistake  this  is!  If  any  girl 
is  to  be  industrious,  she  must  have  early  experience  in  the  school 
of  industry ;  and  if  she  is  to  be  a  worker  in  the  world,  she  must 
have  long  training  in  the  school  of  efficiency  and  hard  work. 

It  is  of  course  true  that  some  children  turn  out  badly  in  spite 
of  the  best  training;  and  some  become  useful  members  of  society, 
even  when  their  surroundings  are  most  unfortunate.  There  are 
<-ome  who  are  brought  up  in  idleness,  and  who  later  become 
workers ;  there  are  others  who  are  brought  up  to  work,  and  later 
become  idlers.     As  a  rule,  however,  everything  depends  upon  the 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  A27 

training  that  is  given  children,  and  the  experiences  through  which 
they  pass  as  they  grow  up ;  and  other  things  being  equal  the  child 
brought  up  in  idleness  will  be  an  idler,  while  he  who  is  brought 
up  to  work  will  be  a  toiler  in  the  hive  of  industry. 

It  may  be  desirable,  and  even  necessary,  that  the  rich  boy 
shall  take  up  a  different  line  of  .work  from  that  taken  up  by  the 
poor  boy,  as  each  will  have  his  own  field  of  labor,  and  a  different 
place  in  the  social  organism.  But  every  child  shold  be  taught 
to  work  and  to  realize  that  all  honest,  conscientious  labor  is  honor- 
able. 

Women  should  not  shirk  the  responsibility  of  work,  nor  the 
more  vital  responsibility  of  teaching  their  children  to  work.  Olive 
Shriner  says  that  the  development  of  the  race  depends  upon  the 
activity  of  the  women.  She  holds,  that  every  woman  should  be 
busy,  and  should  either  have  an  opportunity  to  work,  or  make  an 
opportunity  to  work.  The  sphere  of  woman  is  usually  in  the 
home ;  but  the  fact  that  a  woman  may  at  any  time  be  compelled 
to  support  herself  and  her  children,  makes  it  highly  important  that 
she  have  the  ability  to  earn  a  living,  and  that  she  make  the  best 
possible  use  of  acquiring  skill  in  any  legitimate  line  that  may  be 
open  to  her. 

The  acquiring  of  wealth  is  not  the  sole  object  of  industry, 
nor  is  it  always  the  result  of  industry ;  but  poverty  is  sooner  or 
later  the  inevitable  result  of  laziness,  or  the  lack  of  industry.  The 
industrious  man  may  or  may  not  be  wealthy,  but  he  is  assured  of 
a  moderate  competence,  w^hich  he  feels  and  knows  is  necessary  to 
the  fullest  development  of  his  powers,  and  the  fullest  enjoyment 
of  life.  The  lazy  man,  on  the  other  hand,  is  assured  of  nothing; 
and  unless  he  is  constantly  given  money,  he  must  endure  poverty. 
Even  if  he  inherits  wealth,  he  loses  it.  He  is  generally  too  weak 
to  use  it  wisely,  and  eventually  it  goes.  One  writer  says,  "He 
that  is  able  and  will  not  work,  let  him  perish." 

While  there  are  many  people  in  the  world  who  will  not  work, 
there  are  some  who  overwork.  It  is  universally  admitted  "that  all 
work  and  no  play  makes  Jack  a  dull  boy ;"  and  it  must,  therefore, 
be  borne  in  mind  that  occasional  relief  from  work  is  as  necessary 
to  the  fullest  life  as  is  work  itself.  To  undertake  more  than  one 
is  able  to  do  is  wrong,  and  the.  results  that  come  from  such  a 
course  of  overwork  are  disastrous.  Overwork  lowers  the  resistance 
and  impairs  the  process  of  nutrition.  The  man  who  overworks, 
gets  little  enjoyment  out  of  life,  and  is  old  before  his  time.  He 
breaks  nature's  laws,  and  must  pay  the  penalty. 

Let  time  be  used  wiselv,  but  let  it  be  regarded  as  a  treasure 
that  is  limited. 


428  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

QUESTIONS. 

1.  Why  should  all  healthy  men  work? 

2.  Why  is  work  an  opportunity? 

3.  Explain  how  a  man's  own  indolence  is  his  enemy. 

4.  Explain  why  the  benefits  of  work  are  two-fold. 

5.  Give  Carlyle's  idea  of  work. 

6.  How  is  a  community  or  even  the  world  affected  by  idle 
people  ? 

7.  When  should  the  work  habit  be  formed  in  the  life  of  an 
individual  ? 

8.  Why  are  the  children  of  industrious  parents  often  lazy 
and  incompetent? 

9.  How  is  it  that  the  daughter  of  the  hard  working  mother 
is  often  shiftless? 

10.  Why  does  the  rich  man's  son  often  become  a  poor  man? 

11.  hat  should  be  the  attitude  of  woman  men? 

12.  What  is  the  result  of  honest,  well  directed  labor? 

13.  What  is  the  result  of  idleness? 

14.  Discuss  overwork. 

REFERENCES. 

Prov.  19:15;  Tim.  5:13;  Prov.  6:6-11;  10:4,26;  12:24,27; 
13  :4 ;  15  :19  ;  18 :9  ;  19  :15.  24 ;  20 :4,  13  ;  21  :25  ;  22 :13  ;  23  :21  ;  24 : 
30;  26:13;  Eel.  10:18;  Ez.  16:49;  I  Tim.  4:11;  II  Tim.  3:10; 
I  Titus  5:13;  Heb.  6:12. 

ART. 

Mahonri  M.  Young,  Sculptor  and  Painter. 

Devotees  and  their  Shrines,  pages  84  to  93. 

(a)  Tell  of  Young's  parentage  and  ancestry.  From  whom 
does  he  inherit  art  qualities,  as  well  as  great  intellectuality? 

(h')  Describe  "Hon's"  gift  and  indicate  the  direction  in 
which  he  has  used  it. 

(c)  Describe  his  monument  to  the  gulls  on  Temple  Square. 

(d)  Describe  his  bronze  figures  of  the  Prophet  and  Patriarch 
Joseph  and  Hyrum.  They  are  extremely  good  portraits  of  the 
character  of  each  of  the  men.  Describe  the  character  of  each  as 
portrnved  bv  ATr.  Young.  T Suggestion  :  Assign  c  and  d  to  some 
members  who  are  going  to  the  October  Conference,  and  ask  them 
to  make  a  close  study  of  the  statuary  and  monument  to  give  at 
bon^c  in  the  lesson.") 

(e)  Study  and  describe  the  artist's  wife  (Celia  Sharp). 
Does  the  bust  show  the  artist's  affection  ? 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  429 

(f)  Relate  the  story  of  the  sea-gulls,  as  related  by  B.  H. 
Roberts,  on  page  90  of  the  art  book. 

(g)  Describe :  Plowing,     (h)   Deliverance,   (i)   Harvesting, 
(j)     Give  a  character  sketch  of  B.  H.  Roberts  as  elaborated 

in  bronze  by  Young. 

(k)     To  what  is  Young's  national  fame  due? 

(1)  Why  did  not  "Hon"  give  up  when  he  went  so  many 
months  without  an  order,  after  his  return  home  ?  What  was  his 
first  order? 

(m)  What  commissions  has  he  filled  for  the  "Mormon" 
Church  ? 

(n)  Describe  his  sculptures  at  the  San  Francisco  Exposi- 
tion? 

(o)     Why  should  the  people  of  Utah  be  loyal  to  Hon  Young? 

(p)  Has  Hon  Young  been  loyal  to  the  people  of  Utah?  In 
what  way  has  he  shown  it  ? 

I  CI  )  If  history  were  told  in  an  inartistic  way,  it  must  be  soon 
forgotten.  What  will  result,  if  history  is  told  in  a  highly  artistic 
way?  The  final  deduction  would  be  that  if  we  would  perpetuate 
the  achievements  of  our  noble  ancestors  in  redeeming  a  desert,  and 
in  establishing  commonwealths  in  the  tops  of  the  mountains,  we 
must  employ  artists,  such  as  Hon  Young,  to  create  our  statuary 
and  memorials. 


Clothing  for  Women  Past  Forty. 

By  The  Tzvo  Sarahs. 

SKIRTS. 

To  the  question  of  Why  do  we  wear  clothes  ?  I  hear  the 
answer  of  many  women,  To  be  in  fashion. 

Human  clothing  has  three  reasons  why,  first  health,  second 
decency,  third  beauty. 

"Health  demands  maintenance  of  a  proper  temperature  of  the 
1)ody,  protection  from  the  elements,  perfect  liberty  of  action,  and 
freedom  from  pressure. 

Decency  demands  covering,  distinction  between  dress  of  men 
and  women,  that  no  mistake  can  be  made,  fitness  for  the  age  and 
character  of  the  wearer,  concealment — where  possible — of  any 
unseemly  personal  defect. 

Beauty  demands  truthfulness.  The  dress  must  be  genuine 
without  any  false  pads  ;  using  graceful   forms  of  drapery,  har- 


430  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

mony  of  colors,  a  moderate  consistency  with  prevailing  styles, 
as  shalll  produce  the  impression  of  sociability  and  suavity  and 
avoid  self-assertion.  The  dress  suiting  the  wearer  as  if  it  were 
an  outer  body  belonging  to  the  same  soul." 

The  very  attractive,  not  too  short,  skirt  of  the  coming  season 
will  meet  all  these  demands ;  being  a  complete  covering  and  pro- 
tection, giving  freedom  of  action,  because  of  its  fullness,  perfectly 
sanitary  as  to  its  length,  while  no  cjuestion  could'  arise  as  to  its 
sex,  and  there  is  no  call  for  pads  or  heavy  lining  to  make  it  stylish. 

So  long  live  the  decidedly  charming  skirt  of  1915. 

Webster  says  the  skirt  is  that  part  of  the  lady's  garment  which 
comes  below  the  waist,  but  Dame  Fashion  says,  "it  shall  be  above 
the  waist  line,"  and  so  it  is  and  so  it  will  remain  another  season. 

A  slender  person  may  choose  a  style  that  falls  a  little  full 
from  the  waist,  or  the  pretty  two,  three  or  five-piece  ripple  or  flare 
skirt ;  or  one  with  the  panel  front  and  inverted  plaits  at  the  side. 
For  the  stouter  lady  the  skirt  with  the  hip  section  or  a  yoke,  and  a 
slight  ripple  from  the  hip  down,  has  a  graceful  effect;  she  too 
can  wear  the  plaits  if  pressed  and  tacked  closely  to  within  three 
or  four  inches  of  the  bottom  of  the  skirt. 

Choice  of  materials  is  not  limited ;  for  winter  use  our  own 
Provo  Woolen  Mills  goods  ;  we  have  the  poplins,  serges,  gabar- 
dines, broadclothes  and  the  delightful  taffetas ;  large  plaids  in 
silks.and  serges  are  going  to  be  quite  the  thing,  and  one  of  the 
newest  skirts  is  a  combination  of  taffeta  and  serge. 

For  a  serviceable  street  skirt,  choose  home-made  broadcloth, 
a  poplin  or  a  serge  in  black  or  navy  blue,  three  yards  and  half ; 
waist  belting,  from  two  and  a  half  to  four  or  five  inches  wide,  a 
skirt  braid,  one  spool  silk,  and  one  spool  thread,  same  color  as 
material. 

Pin  all  your  pattern  carefully  on  the  material  before  cutting. 
If  the  goods  has  a  nap  or  an  up  and  down  pattern,  you  will  have 
to  cut  the  goods  all  one  way ;  if  not,  the  pattern  can  be  turned 
up  or  down  to  save  material.  After  cutting  and  baisting,  fit  the 
belt,  sewing  on  the  hooks  and  eyes,  then  fit  the  skirt  on  the  belt, 
pinning  the  skirt  in  to  fit  the  figure.  Regulation  length  is  three  to 
four  inches  from  the  ground.  To  obtain  an  even  all  around 
length,  have  the  person  stand  on  the  table,  take  a  piece  of  card- 
board the  required  number  of  inches  from  the  floor,  and  mark 
with  chalk  or  pins.  The  seams  cut  on  the  bias  should  be  finished 
with  a  piece  of  tape  or  straight  goods  to  prevent  it  from  sagging. 

The  peg-top  skirt  can  be  made  quite  up  to  date,  by  turning  it 
upside  down,  letting  out  the  plaits  for  the  flare  on  the  bottom  of 
the  skirt  and  fittinsf  the  bottom  of  the  skirt  in  to  the  belt. 


430  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


TWO  GOOD  BOOKS  FOR  RELIEF  SOCIETY  LIBRARIES. 

We  wish  to  recommend  to  our  readers  the  priceless  collection 
of  extracts  from  the  Prophet  Joseph's  writings,  called  "Joseph 
Smith's  Teachings."  The  work  is  divided  and  sub-divided  into 
topics  with  a  good  table  of  contents.  Saints  who  prize  the  Gems 
in  the  Compendium  will  appreciate  this  rich  feast  of  extracts  from 
the  lips  of  our  beloved  Prophet,  the  price,  75  cents. 

Another  faith-promoting  book  is  Elizabeth  R.  Cannon's 
"Cities  of  the  Sun."  This  is  a  collection  of  charming  stories 
formed  on  historical  incidents  in  the  Book  of  Mormon.  The  book 
is  well  illustrated  and  is  cheap  enough  to  permit  any  family  to  own 
one.  We  hope  our  sitsers  will  enjoy  the  reading  of  this  little  book 
as  much  as  we  have ;  it  fills  the  heart  of  the  reader  with  gratitude, 
the  eye  with  beautiful  images  and  the  soul  with  faith. 


UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 


Mothers,  educate  your  daughters — and  sons — to  become  invaluable 
assets  to  the  State  and  to  the  Nation. 

Girls,  prepare  yourselves  for  ideal  wives  and  mothers,  by  securing 
an  education  in  Housekeeping  and  Home-making  at  The  Agricultural 
College  of  the  State  of  Utah. 


RELIEF    SOCIETY 
HEADQUARTERS 

For  Approved  Garments  and  Ladies*  Utah  Made 
Dress  Goods 

Postage  Prepaid  and  Samples  Sent  on  Request 

CUTLER'S,  36  Main  Street 


Don'tThrowtheOld  Mesh  Bag  Away 

No  matter  how  badly   it   is 

worn  we  can  put  it  in  shape 

L  just  as  good  as  new.      Send 

it  in  we  give  you  the  cost  of 

'  repairs  first. 

Mc  CON AH AY 
The  JEWELER 

64  MAIN  STREET 
SALT    LAKE    CITY 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 

Relief  Society  General  Board  furnishes 
complete  Burial  Suits 

Address  JULINA  L.  SMITH, 


Phone  Wasatck  207 


67  E.   South   Temple   Street 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Burial  Insurance 
in  the  Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  nov/  the  opportunity  of  se- 
curing a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small 
monthly  amount.  The  moment  you  sign  your  policy  your  burial  expenses 
are  assured  without  burdening  your  children.  Talk  to  us  about  this. 
Relief  Society  Headquarters  or 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO. 

HOME  OFFICE: 
VERMONT   BUILDING,   SALT   LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


Questions  for  the  September 

art  lesson  will  appear  in  our 

August  number. 

All  active  members  and  art  super- 
visors  should  send  to  us  for  the 
art  reference  book 

Devotees  and 
Their  Shrines 

$1.25  POSTPAID 


THE  HOME  PIANO 
OF  AMERICA 

Attractive  in  case  design — beautiful  in  finish 
— pure  and  sweet,  rich  and  full  in  tone — the 
Kohler  &  Ceiinpbell  piano  at  once  appeals 
to  the  most  exacting  musician.  1000  homes 
a  month  open  their  doors  to  receive  one  of 
these  world-wide  favorites.  Let  YOUR 
home   open   its   doors   for   one   this   month. 


"OLDER  THAN  THE  STATE  OF  UTAH' 


rr 

Do  You  Appreciate 
the  Value  of  City 
Bank  Connections 


This  is  a  verj-  important 
question  to  people  living  in 
the  country.  You  never  know 
at  what  moment  the  right 
bank  connections  will  be 
needed.  Start  a  savings  ac- 
count with  this  bank  today, 
either  in  person  or  by  mail, 
and  we  will  add  4  per  cent, 
interest   as   earned. 

"The  Bank  vritli   a 
Personality" 


Merchants  Bank 

Capital,  $250,000.  Member  of 
Salt  Lake  Clearing  House. 
John  Pingree,  Prest. ;  Chas.  E. 
Kaiser,  V.  P.;  A.  H.  Peabody, 
Cashier.  Cor.  Main  and  3rd 
So.,   Salt   Lake   City,   Utah. 


=% 


\== 


J 


THE| 

UTAH  STATE 

NATIONAL 
;.    BANK     , 

SAC?  LAKE  CITY 


IT  is  tlie  purpose 
of  this  Bank  at 
all  times  to  render 
helpful  service  and 
make  the  handling 
of  your  banking 
business  satisfactory  and  pleasant. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK 

Your  Account  is  Cordially  Invited 
JOSEPH  F.  SMITH.  Pre.. 


REAL  BUTTER 
FLAVOR 


There  are  two  brands  of  but- 
ter with  real  butter  flavor — 
"Blanchard"  and  "Four-in-one." 
These  butters  taste  right  because 
they  are  made  right.  They  are 
the  product  of  fresh,  sweet 
thoroughly  tested  cream,  from 
cows  that  graze  in  the  finest 
pastures  of  rich  green  clover. 

One  pound  will  convince  you 
of  its  superiority  over  other 
brands. 

MUTUAL  CREAMERY 
COMPANY 

11    Creameries    in    7    States- 
Authorized     Capital,     $3,000,000. 
Annual  Butter  Output,  8,000,000 
pounds 


Supplies  for  Temple 
Uses 

Those  who  desire  neat,  attrac- 
tive and  moderate-pric'id  articles 
for  rent  or  purchase,  for  use  in 
the  Temple,  should  apply  to 

Relief  Society  Headquarters, 
Room  29,  Bishop's  Bldg. 


UNIVERSITY  or  UTAH 

'ifll'^  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH== 

In^ruction  begins  Monday,  September  20th. 

Regi^ration  of  students,  and  entrance  examinations  on  Thurs- 
day, Friday,  Saturday,  September  1 6th,  1  7th,  1 8th. 

Beautiful  grounds,  fine  buildings  and  equipment,  and  special- 
ists in  all  departments  are  AT  YOUR  SERVICE. 

Courses  are  offered  that  prepare  for  almost  any  vocation  in 
addition  to  giving  a  broad  and  liberal  education — a  preparation  for 
a  life  as  well  as  a  living. 

The  credits  of  the  University  of  Utah  are  accepted  in  full  by 
the  be^  Universities  in  the  United  States. 

Full  information  sent  upon  request. 

University  of  Utah 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


ASK  YOUR  DEALER  FOR 

Z.  C.  M.  L 
Western 
Scout  Shoes 

The  ideal  summer  shoes 
for  men,  youths  and  boys. 

Worn  extensively  by 
carpenters,  iron  workers, 
boy  scouts,  etc.  Cheap, 
Serviceable,    Comfortable. 

"Mountaineer" 
and  "The  Leader" 

Overalls  don't  rip;    they 
are  guaranteed  for  wear. 


The  Most  Interesting, 
Inspiring  and  Beauti- 
)  £ul  Scenic  Sections 
o£  the  West 


ARE  REACHED  VIA 


Including 


Ogden  Canyon 
Bear  River  Canyon 
Shoshone  Falls 
Yellowstone  Park 
Jackson  Hole  Country 
Lost  River  Country 
Wood  River  Country 
The  Snake  River 
Payette  I  akes  Country 
Columbia  River  and 
Pacific  Coast  Resorts 

Excursions  North 
September  1 1  and  25 

Pacific  Coast  Excursions 
Daily  to  November  30th 

For  Descriptive  Literature,  address 

D.  E.  Burley. 

General  Passenger  Agent, 
O.  S  L.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Vol.  II 


OCTOBER,     19  15 


No.  10 


THE 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 
MAGAZINE 

Special  Music  Number 


ORGAN  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

OF  THE   CHURCH   OF   JESUS   CHRIST   OF   LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

ROOM  29,  BISHOPS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy  10c 


WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO. 

NEWS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

OUR  DRUG  STORE  IS  COMPLETE 
PRICES  RIGHT 

We  Solicit  Your  Patronage  Prompt  Attention  to  Mail  Orders 

TRY  OUR  QUICK  LUNCH— IT'S  DELICIOUS 

FRESH  FLOWERS  DAILY 


Marion  Banks 
FINE   MILLINERY 

at  reasonable  Prices 
GOODWIN  CORSETS 


CHARLTON'S 

Exclusive  and  correct  styles  in 
Women's  Wear.  Suits  in  Newest 
Cloth  and  Silk  Materials,  Latest 
Modes  in  Gowns  and    Blouses. 


This  ad.  will  redeem  1 0  per  cent,  on  purchases  at  regulai  price. 
242  SOUTH  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE   Make  Your  Por- 
traits, YOU    get  the  Correct 
Style,  Excellence  and 
Satisfaction 

The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491   44MainSt. 


NOW  READY!  A  new  800  page  volume 

"JESLS  THE  CHRIST" 

By  DR.  JAMES  E.  TALMA6E 

From  the  Press  of  The  Deseret  Newt 

This  is  the  work  of  which  notice  has 
been  given  in  the  Official  Announcement 
published  by  the  FirA  Presidency  of  the 
Church.  It  presents  the  Life  and  Mission 
of  the  Messiah  from  the  view-point  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Chrifl  of  Latter-day 
Saints. 

Bound  in  half  leather,  cloth  sides, 
$1.30  post  paid 

Deseret    News  Book  Store 

The  Leading  Book  Concern 


PLAN  YOUR  GARDEN  NOW 

You  will  find  our  Seed  and  Nursery  Guide  Book  the  most  valuable  assist- 
ant in  telling  you  just  what  is  worth  while  to  plant  in  this  climate. 

This  book  contains  112  pages  fully  illustrated  just  brimful  of  the 
information  needed  by  every  planter  of  Seeds,  Plants,  Shrubs,  Roses  and 
Trees.  By  securing  it  you  will  get  the  benefit  of  the  thousands  of  ex- 
periments carried  on  at  our  Centerville  Trials  Grounds,  and  this  alone 
is  worth  Dollars.  You  are  entitled  to  a  free  copy  of  this  valuable  book. 
Mention  this  paper  and  write  for  it  today. 

PORTER-WALTON  CO 

Seed  and  Nursery  Specialists  for  U.  S.  A.  SALT  LAKE 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Bom-d  of  the  Relief  Society  of  tht 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


CONTENTS. 

OCTOBER,  1915. 

Music  in  the  Church  and  in  the  ReHef  Society 433 

The  Place  of  Music  in  Ward  and  Stake  ReHef  Society.  .  .  . 

Lucy  May  Green  443 

His  Wife's  Talents -.Elsie  Chamberlain  Carroll  447 

In  the  Kitchen  Laboratory Hazel  Love  Dunford  451 

Notes  from  the  Field Amy  B.  Lyman  453 

A  Prince  of  Ur Homespun  454 

Current  Topics James  H,  Anderson  462 

Editorial    464 

Guide   Lessons    466 

Music 472 


ADVERTISERS'    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  have  made  it  possible  for  this  paper  to  exist. 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE,  Logan,  Utah. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Building,  Salt  Lake  City, 

CUTLER'S  36  S.  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  8  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DEVOTEES  AND  THEIR  SHRINES. 

DUNYON  CO.,  P.  W.,  502  Templeton  Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 

KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,    55  Main,  260  State  Sts.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

MARIAN  BANKS.  Millinery,  and  CHARLTON'S  SUIT  &    CLOAK  CO.,  242 

South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  South  and  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MUTUAL  CHEAMERY  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILROAD. 

PORTER- WALTON  CO.,  Seedmen,  Nurserymen  and  Florists,  Salt  Lake  City. 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SCHOOL  OF  OBSTETRICS  AND  NURSING. 
S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  CO.,   UNDERTAKERS,  251-259   E.   First   South   Street 

Salt  Lake  City. 
SUPPLIES  FOR  TEMPLE  USES. 
THOMAS,  Photographer. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
UNIVERSITY  OF  UTAH,  Salt  Lake  City. 
WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO.,  8  South  Main,  Salt  L«k«  Qtr- 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City.  ^ 


SCHOOL  OF  OBSTETRICS  AND  NURSING 

'nil'.  coMMirii-.R  OF  ri-:iji:f  sdcii-.ty  school  of  ob- 
stetrics AND  NURSING  AND  PUBLIC  HEALTH  WORK  is 
pleased  to  announce  the  opening  of  the  TWELFTH  RELIEF  SOCIETY 
SCHOOL  OF  OBSTETRICS  AND  NURSING  on  Monday,  September 
20th,  1915,  under  the  direction  of  the  General  Board  of  Relief  Society. 

School  term  eight  months. 

Course  A — Entrance  fee  for  the  course  in  Obstetrics,  which  includes 
nursing  and  invalid  cooking — $50.00. 

Course  B — Entrance  fee  for  course  in  Nursing,  which  includes  invalid 
cooking— $25.00. 

Course  C — At  intervals  during  the  school  year,  lectures  on  Public 
Health,  Prevention  and  Treatment  of  Diseases,  etc.,  will  be  given  by  emi- 
nent physicians,  surgeons,  and  specialists.     No  charge. 

Course  D — A  class  in  Invalid  Cooking  will  be  conducted  by  experts; 
no  extra  charge  for  students  taking  other  courses. 

Instructor,  DR.  MARGARET  C.  ROBERTS. 

Dr.  Roberts  has  successfully  conducted  our  School  of  Nurses  nine 
school  years,  graduating  over  300  Relief  Society  nurses.  The  work  done 
by  these  ministering  angels  furnishes  an  ideal  of  true  Relief  Society  ser- 
vice. 

Dr  Roberts  has  for  over  20  years,  conducted  private  classes  in  ob- 
stetrics, but  this  year*  we  are  gratified  to  announce  the  class  in  Obstetrics 
will  be  under  our  own  supervision.  Dr.  Roberts'  graduates  in  Obstretrics 
have  invariably  passed  successful  examinations  before  the  Utah  State 
Medical  Board.  For  further  information,  write  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Committee,  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox,  Relief  Society  Headquarters,  Bishop's 
Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 

PRISCILLA  P.  JENNINGS,  Chairman. 


EstablUhed  I860  Incorporated   1908 

S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  CO. 

UNDERTAKERS  AND 
EMBALMERS 

SUCCESSORS  TO 

JOSEPH  E.  TAYLOR 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  Weil 
33  years  in  one  location 

251-253-255-257  EAST  FIRST  SOUTH  ST. 
SALT  LAKE  CITY.  UTAH 

EFFICIENT  SERVICE 
MODERN  METHODS  COMPLETE  EQUIPMENT 


WE  LOVE  OUR  WORK. 

Song  for  Relief  Soeiety  Choirs. 

Sung  to  the  tune  of  "I  know  that  my  Redeemer  hves,"  or,  "Praise 
ye  the  Lord,  'tis  good  to  raise." 

By  M.  E.  Ah  el. 

We  love  our  work,  we  want  to  live 
That  Father's  blessings  we'll  receive 
Help  us  to  cleanse  our  hearts  from  sin. 
That  Thy  pure  love  may  dwell  therein. 

O  Father,  grant  us  strength  and  power ; 
Our  mission  needs  Thee  every  hour. 
Help  us  in  what  we  want  to  do, 
That  to  our  trust  we  may  prove  true. 

We  want  to  live  our  love  to  show 
To  Father's  children  here  below. 
We  want  to  comfort  in  distress. 
We  want  to  give  all  happiness. 

We  want  to  leave  no  stone  unturned  ; 
We  want  our  lesson  here  well  learned ; 
We  want  to  point  to  Heaven's  goal, 
To  help  in  saving  every  soul. 

We  want  to  show  our  bishops  all. 
We're  minute  women  at  their  call ; 
We  want  no  more  to  speak  unkind, 
But  good  in  others  quickly  find. 

We  want  our  lives  at  home,  abroad. 
To  show  that  we  are  Saints  of  God, 
That  our  good  works  may  ever  bring 
Glorv  and  praise  to  Christ  our  King. 


Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward 
General  Music  Director  of  the  Relief  Society. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  II.  OCTOBER,   1915.  No.  10 


Music  in  the  Church  and  in  the 
Relief  Society. 

No  people  on  the  earth  have  appreciated  music,  or  have  given 
more  encouragement  to  the  untrammeled  expression  of  this  ex- 
quisite art,  than  have  the  Latter-day  Saints..  The  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith  loved  music  with  a  strength  that  amounted  to  a  passion.  He 
'.vns  not  himself  a  trained  musician,  but  his  soul  was  atuned  to  har- 
mony in  every  sphere.  So  that,  under  the  inspiration  of  the  Lord, 
he  made  music  a  part  of  every  ritual  and  sacrament  of  this  Church. 

In  1830,  when  the  Church  was  organized,  music  in  the  United 
States  was  in  its  swaddling  clothes.  Dr.  Lowell  Mason  was  just 
beginning  his  pioneering  work  of  improving  the  New  England 
psalmody.  There  was  no  public  orchestra,  no  philharmonic,  no 
opera,  no  chamber  music  recitals,  and  no  music  publishing  houses. 
A  very  few  operatic  and  instrumental  virtuosi  later  found  their 
way  from  Europe  to  America,  that  is,  between  1840-1850.  Only 
one  choral  society  existed — the  Handel  and  Hayden  Society  of 
Boston,  founded  in  1815.  Churches  still  looked  upon  secular 
music  as  second  only  in  allurement  and  danger  to  dancing  and 
"playacting." 

The  Latter-day  Saints  made  a  bold  leap  into  musical  tradi- 
tion when  they  incorporated  all  musical  possibilities  in  social  inter- 
course, on  the  hearthstone,  and  at  the  altar. 

Away  back  in  Kirtland,  the  Prophet  made  music  an  integral 
part  of  every  social,  domestic,  and  divine  service.  Elder  M.  C. 
Davis  was  the  choir-leader  there,  and  he  had  at  least  three  assist- 
ants ;  for  when  the  Kirtland  temple  was  dedicated,  the  choir  was 
divided  into  four  parts,  and  placed  in  the  four  corners  of  the 
room,  while  the  four  choristers  had  seats  in  the  pulpits  at  each 
end  of  the  hall.  The  songs  sung  on  that  glorious  occasion  were 
nearlv  all  original;  "Ere  Long  the  Veil  will  Rend  in  Twain,"  by 
Parley  P.  Pratt,  and  "Oh  Happy  Souls  who  Pray,"  "Hosanna," 


434  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"This  Earth  was  once  a  Garden  Place."  the  latter  three  written  bv 
W.  W.  Phelps.  One  hymn  by  Watts,  "How  Pleased  and  Blessed 
was  I,"  was  placed  upon  the  program.  The  congregation  no 
doubt  joined  in  the  happy  strains  of  prayer  and  praise  on  that 
wonderful  occasion. 

The  Prophet's  close  associate — Brigham  Young — came  from 
a  musical  family ;  his  father,  John  Young,  was  an  excellent  singer, 
while  his  mother,  Abigail  Howe,  was  one  of  the  first  Howe  sisters 
who  sang  everywhere  in  their  native  Massachusetts  towns.  The 
Young  brothers — John,  Joseph,  Brigham,  and  Lorenzo — sang 
quartets  with  natural  harmonic  gifts.  The  Prophet  loved  to 
hear  the  Young  brothers  sing,  and  often  invited  them  to  his  house 
to  make  music.  "Mother"  Whitney — wife  of  Bishop  Newel  K. 
Whitney — was  a  sweet  singer,  and  her  quaint  ballads  and  hymns 
were  always  called  for  in  the  home  of  the  Prophet. 

Susan  Devine  was  Nauvoo's  most  glorious  female  singer. 
She  was  a  sister-in-law  to  William  Pitt,  the  leader  of  the  brass 
band  and  of  the  string  band  of  Nauvoo.  Another  Nauvoo  mu- 
.'-ician  was  Mrs.  Pitchforth,  who  was  an  accomplished  pianist ; 
she  went  from  house  to  house,  giving  melodeon,  piano  and  organ 
lessons — for  there  were  pianos  in  Nauvoo,  President  John  Taylor 
had  one,  and  President  Heber  C.  Kimball  had  one  and  brought 
his  piano  across  the  plains  to  the  Valley.  The  splendid  Nauvoo 
Martial  Band,  under  the  baton  of  Demick  Huntington,  was  an  in- 
spiration to  young  and  old,  alike. 

There  were  pioneer  distinctions  between  a  "string-band," 
which  had  violins  and  viols  as  the  greater  part  of  the  equipment, 
and  the  "martial  band"  which  was  made  up  of  reed  instruments 
augmented  by  drums  and  cymbals,  and  the  brass  band  was  a  grouj) 
of  brasses  and  drums.  These  bands,  with  the  established  church 
choir,  were  all  a  necessary  part  of  the  life  of  Kirtland,  of  Missouri, 
and  especially  of  Nauvoo. 

Many  of  the  early  Saints  were  Methodist  converts,  and  these 
brought  with  them  the  gems  of  Watts  and  Wesley.  The  Prophet 
discarded  such  hymns  as  "Come,  ye  Sinners  Poor  and  Wretched," 
Imt  loved,  "Guide  us,  O  Thou  great  Jehovah"  and  "How  Firm  a 
Foundation."  ' 

It  was  the  hal)it  of  our  song  writers  and  song  singers  at  that 
time  to  "com]wse"  words  to  fit  any  favorite  tune — whether  re- 
ligious or  secular.  In  this,  they  copied  all  of  the  early  church 
musicians.  We  had  manv  song  singers  and  song  writers  during 
the  first  thirty  years.  Among  these  were  Parley  P.  Pratt.  W.  W. 
Phelps,  our  own  beloved  Eliza  R.  Snow.  John  Jaques,  Wm.  Clay- 
ton, C.  \Y .  Penrose,  Henry  W.  Naisbitt,  and  Alexander  Niebaur. 
The  earliest  hvmn  composers  were  C.  J.  Thomas.  John  Tullidge 
and  that  dean  of  "Mormon"  musicians  and  composers,  George 
Careless.     His  hvmns  constitute  our  most  beautiful  contribution 


MUSIC  IX  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  435 

to  Church  nmsic,  while  he  himself  brought  choral  music  to  its 
highest  mark  in  our  history. 

One  of  the  pioneer  musicians — Prof.  C.  J.  Thomas,  conductor 
of  orchestra  and  choirs,  has  the  distinction  of  being  the  oldest 
active  musical  worker  in  the  Church.  John  Kay  was  a  famous 
singer  of  Xauvoo.  Duzette  was  a  favorite  leader  in  those  days. 
A  famous  Utah  pioneer  orchestral  conductor  was  Captain  Ballo. 
a  converted  Italian,  who  had  been  the  leader  of  the  Brass  Band  at 
West  Point,  before  joining  the  Church.  When  asked  once  why 
he  did  not  bear  his  testimony,  he  replied  in  broken  English:  "I 
bear  my  testimony  with  this,"  at  the  same  time  fingering  his  be- 
loved clarinet.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a  finished  clarinet  player, 
and  fine  musician.  Of  the  early  choir  leaders  were  John  Parry, 
Stephen  Goddard.  James  Smithies.  C.  J.  Thomas,  Robert  Sant, 
George  Careless  and  Ebenezer  Beesley. 

.  Mention  must  be  made  of  Professor  Evan  Stephens  who, 
although  much  later,  is  equally  gifted  as  poet,  composer,  singer 
and  leader.  He  has  made  an  indelible  name  for  himself  in  the 
musical  annals  of  this  Church.  The  Tabernacle  Choir,  under 
Prof.  Stephens  has  taken  three  epochal  trips,  one  to  the  Chi- 
cago Fair,  one  to  sing  for  the  Irrigation  Congress  in  New  York 
City,  and  one  to  Los  Angeles  and  San  Francisco  The  present 
Choir  is  greatly  enlarged  and  is  of  international  fame. 

Xot  all  the  fine  musicians  are  located  in  Salt  Lake  City,  by 
any  means.  This  little  sketch  could  not  reach  to  half  the  Church 
boundaries,  and  proclaim  the  excellence  of  stake  and  ward  choirs, 
leaders,  singers,  instrumentalists  and  composers  who  constitute 
a  very  remarkable  percentage  of  every  one  of  our  eight  hundred 
Avards  and  branches  with  the  seventy-odd  stake  divisions  that 
constitute  our  Church  today.  Among  locally  famous  musicians. 
none  surpass  in  magnetic  leadership,  and  in  extreme  popularity. 
^-he  dean  of  music  at  the  Brigham  Young  University.  Professor 
.\nton  C.  Lund,  a  graduate  of  the  Leipsic  Conservatory.  The 
leader  of  the  Provo  choir.  Prof.  Adolph  Boshard.  is  a  natural 
musician  of  fine  taste  and  enthusiastic  leadershhiix  Prof.  George 
Thatcher  of  Logan  is  one  of  L'tah's  most  scholarly  and  polished 
musicians.  His  sister.  Xettie  Thatcher  Sloan,  is  also  a  fine  mu- 
sician, pianist  and  singer. 

The  Ogden  Tabernacle  Choir,  under  the  leadership  of  Prof. 
Joseph  Ballantyne.  has  a  national  reputation.  His  work  is  of  the 
highest  type  of  leadership  and  musical  beauty.  He  took  his 
superb  choir  to  the  Portland  Fair,  and  recently  to  the  Panama- 
Pacific  and  California  Expositions,  with  credit  to  all  concerned. 

Another  local  favorite  musician  is  John  Chamberlain  whose 
sweet  song  written  and  dedicated  to  the  "Relief  Society,  appears 
in  this  number. 

His  choir  of  little  girls  who  sang  this  song  at  lieadquarters 


MUSIC  IN  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  437 

recently  demonstrated  anew  the  affectionate  regard  in  which  this 
zealous  and  faithful  musical  leader  is  held  by  those  who  know 
his  worth. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  none  of  the  churches  during  the 
middle  ages  permitted  women  singers  to  take  part  in  the  rituals. 
Not  until  Martin  Luther  broke  away  so  completely  from  the  nar- 
row tradition  of  the  mother  church,  were  women  permitted  to 
sing  in  public  or  in  the  church.  And  even  now,  women  are  not 
allowed  as  a  rule  to  sing  in  the  Catholic  church  choirs,  nor  in  the 
High  Church  Episcopalian  services,  where  men  and  boys  carry 
forward  all  the  official  musical  exercises.  The  Protestants,  how- 
ever, permitted  women  to  sing  in  the  congregations,  and  mixed 
quartets  began  to  be  quite  popular  in  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth 
centuries.  But  it  was  a  long  while  before  organs  were  permitted 
in  the  churches  of  the  reformers  and  their  later  followers. 

In  ancient  Hebrew  times,  women  were  aff'orded  wide  oppor- 
tunities in  musical  work.  We  read  in  the  scriptures  of  there 
being  men  and  women  singers  in  all  the  temple  services  Miriam 
sang  and  danced  at  the  head  of  the  women  on  the  shores  of  the 
Red  Sea,  giving  responses  to  the  song  of  Moses,  who  led  the  men 
in  that  solemn  festival.  Deborah  sang  an  exquisite  song  of 
triumph,  after  her  victory  over  Sisera.  Mary's  song  is  still 
the  masterpiece-  of  the  ages,  and  is  sung  as  the  magnificat  in  all 
the  Catholic  churches. 

But  with  the  apostasy  of  the  Middle  Ages  women  were  driven 
out  of  their  places  in  the  church  services,  and  art,  music,  science, 
and  education  altogether  were  confined  to  the  priests. 

No  greater  evidence  of  the  liberality  of  the  Church  to  women 
could  be  shown,  than  in  the  revelation  which  was  given  to  the 
Prophet's  wife— Emma  Smith— in  July,  1830,  directly  after  the 
Church  was  organized.  Think  of  it,  you  women  who  bask  now 
in  the  sunshine  of  inherited  freedom  and  equality  with  the  men  in 
this  Church!  Think  what  it  meant  for  the  Lord  to  say  to  this 
wonderful  and  favored  woman : 

"And  it  shall  be  given  thee,  also,  to  make  a  selection  of  sacred 
hymns,  as  it  shall  be  given  thee,  which  is  pleasing  unto  me,  to  be 
had  in  my  Church ; 

"For  my  soul  delighteth  in  the  song  of  the  heart,  yea,  the 
song  of  the  righteous  is  a  prayer  unto  me,  and  it  shall  be  answered 
with  a  blessing  upon  their  heads." 

Through  this  revelation  the  door  of  advancement  was 
opened,  and  women  were  given  a  wonderful  opportunity  for  art 
culture  The  first  hvmn  book  of  the  Saints  was  prepared  by 
Brigham  Young,  Parley  P.  Pratt  and  John  Taylor,  in  Liverpool, 
n  1840.  Since  then,  this  book  has  passed  through  25  editions, 
md  is  the  most  popular  published  work  in  the  Church. 

The  combination  of  women's  voices  in  duets,  trios,  and  choral 


4.^S  RI-Lllil'SOCIIi'l')'  MAGAZINE. 

work  is  very  modern  indeed.  (Jne  hundred  years  would  cover 
the  time  that  such  ])rivilep,e  and  opportunity  have  heen  offered 
for  women  singers. 

Within  the  hist  25  years,  everywhere  in  the  Christian  world, 
women  have  entered  boldly  into  every  phase  of  musical  achieve- 
ment, except,  perhaps,  one,  and  that  is  in  the  composition  and 
conducting  of  great  choral  and  operatic  works.  There  are  a  num- 
l)er  of  gifted  women  composers  in  tlie  simplest  musical  forms — 
women  conductors  are  known,  while  women  performers  and  vocal- 
ists are  as  numerous  as  sands  upon  the  seashore.  When  the  Lord 
gave  Emma  Smith  that  wonderful  revelation,  there  were  few 
women  in  musical  life,  and  no  American  had  then  attempted 
to  gather  and  publish  a  collection  of  hymns.  Side  by  side  with 
men,  women  sang  in  all  of  the  Kirtland  and  Nauvoo  choirs,  and 
enlivened  the  dreary  and  unhappy  journeys  across  the  plains,  with 
the  Utah  pioneers.  Every  company  had  its  choir  and  every  ward 
church  since  then,  has  had  a  mixed  choir,  where  women  sing,  and 
usually  compose  the  greater  number  of  such  choirs. 

The  Church  has  produced  a  galaxy  of  women  singers  of 
varied  rank  and  power.  Among  them,  in  early  days,  Susan 
Devine  leads  with  Elizabeth  Ann  Whitney,  Mary  Ellen  Kimball. 
Melissa  Jane  Bigler  Lambson,  Sophia  Goodrich  Hardy,  Elizabeth 
Neslin,  Zina  D.  H.  Young,  Emily  Partridge,  and  Ennneline  B. 
Wells  as  associate  singers  in  the  choir  and  around  the  hearth- 
stones of  the  Nauvoo  and  Utah  pioneer  homes.  Tt  would  be  im- 
])ossible  to  name  all  of  the  gifted  singers  of  former  or  later  davs 
in  the  limits  of  this  In'ief  article.  Some  historian  shcnild  assume 
this  pleasing  duty. 

Sister  Eliza  R.  Snow  was  beloved  by  the  Prophet  for  her  rare 
poetic  gifts.  She  was  one  of  the  greatest  hymn  writers  we  have 
ever  had.  Her  hymn,  "O  my  Eather,"  is  one  of  the  standard 
hymns  of  the  Church.  She  early  began  her  hymn-writing,  and  con- 
tinued throughout  all  her  life.  In  her  later  years,  she  made  a  fine 
collection  of  hymns  which  she  published  for  the  Primary  Associa- 
tion. So  exacting  was  she  in  this  labor,  that  she  carried  on  a 
voluminous  correspondence  with  eastern  composers  in  order  to 
make  her  work  as  nearly  perfect  as  might  be. 

Chief  of  all  of  the  Utah  pioneer  women  singers  stands  the 
name  of  peerless  Lavinia  Careless  whose  glorious  lyric  soprano 
voice  transported  the  soul  to  heavenly  realms  on  the  rising  waves 
of  melod}'.  The  early  Church  Was  full  of  beautiful  singers. 
Among  them  may  be  mentioned  Eanny  Young  Thatcher,  daughter 
of  President  Young,  who  was  both  singer  and  performer.  Tn  a 
family  where  all  were  musical,  and  some  were  excellent  musicians. 
Eann}-  was  the  best — her  voice  was  sweet,  true,  and  very  sym- 
pathetic, while  her  piano  and  organ  "touch"  was  exquisitely  beau- 
tiful.    She  was  one  of  the  pioneer  organists  of  the  old  tabernacle. 


MUSJC  IX  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  439 

under  Professor  C.  J.  Thomas,  her  sister  ^lary  preceding  her  in 
this  position.  Her  sister  Janet  was  Hkewise  an  excellent 
singer  and  player.  Among  these  pioneer  singers  was  Lizzie 
Xunn,  who  was  a  famous  singer,  of  English  birth.  Then  came 
Margaret  Thomas  Romney,  who  was  noted  as  being  a  beautiful 
soubrette  actress,  and  with  a  charming  soprano  voice ;  also  Eliz- 
abeth ("Lizzie")  C.  L.  Thomas,  wife  of  Professor  Thomas.  Later 
came  ^^largaret  Swan  Hull,  lovely  dramatic  soprano ;  Sarah  Olson 
Langford,  who  followed  ^Irs.  Careless  as  leading  soprano  of  the 
Tabernacle  choir;  Agnes  Olsen  Thomas,  whose  contralto  voice 
was  the  inspiration  and  delight  of  all  Utah ;  Louie  Wells,  who  had 
a  rare  dramatic  soprano,  while  her  sister  Emmie — both  daughters 
of  our  honored  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells — was  also  a  sweet 
singer.  Nellie  Druce  Pugsley.  supreme  as  Utah's  lyric  soprano, 
is  still  singing  to  the  delight  of  all ;  Bessie  Dean  Allison,  whose 
rich  and  mellow  contralto  voice  will  never  be  forgotten  in  Utah 
nor  ever  heard  again.  She  possessed  a  splendid  contralto  voice, 
which  she  used,  however,  only  in  light  opera,  where  she  has  been 
a  favorite  for  a  number  of  years.  She  died  Sept.  2,  this  year,  in 
Ogden.  A  relative  of  hers,  Ella  Ridges,  possessed  a  beautiful 
voice,  and  sang  very  charmingly. 

The  three  Tout  singers  have  beautiful  voices,  and  both  Hazel 
and  Margaret  have  made  a  pronounced  success  on  the  light  opera 
stage.  Margaret  and  Nannie  both  had  gifts  which  would  have 
qualified  them  for  grand  opera,  if  they  had  taken  the  time  and 
spent  the  money  necessary  for  this  arduous  labor  and  exalted 
position.  Margaret  Tout  Browning  is  the  possessor  of  a  mag- 
nificent voice,  with  a  charming  personality  which  wins  friends 
wherever  she  goes.  It  is  a  great  pity  that  she  confines  her  work 
to  light  opera  fields. 

Hazel  Taylor  Peery  is  another  favorite  local  singer,  and  pos- 
sesses a  lovely,  light,  coloratura  soprano  voice:  and  is  also  a 
charming  actress,  with  much  histrionic  ability.  She  has  studied 
in  the  east,  and  if  she  had  gone  on  the  stage,  she  unquestionably 
would  have  made  a  great  success. 

Emma  Ramsey  Alorris  is  one  of  Utah's  greatest  and  most 
gifted  dramatic  sopranos.  She  had  a  good  training  under  Mme. 
torrelli  of  Berlin.  If  she  had  followed  her  profession  only  she 
could  have  attained  the  greatest  heights.  Arvilla  Clark  Andelin  is 
still  another  gifted  and  favored  contralto.  Luella  Ferrin  Sharp 
is  a  beautiful  and  popular  lyric  soprano.  Mrs.  Delia  Daynes  Hill 
is  another  exquisitely  lovely  soprano.  Mrs.  Leonine  Savage  is  still 
another  brilliant  soprano,  who  was  well-beloved  here.  Edna  Evans, 
in  charge  of  the  vocal  department  of  the  L^ni versify  of  Utah,  has  a 
sweet  and  flexible  soprano,  and  is  as  well  a  fine  little  actress. 
Among  our  Salt  Lake  singers  might  be  mentioned  Sarah  Lees 
Woods,  who  has  a  lovely  voice,  and  sings  today  in  the  Salt  Lake 


440  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Choir,  and  Nellie  Niebaur  is  both  singer,  performer  and  teacher, 
and  she  has  taught  her  own  children,  besides  many  others,  to  ex- 
press themselves  musically  and  with  charm.  Mrs.  Lottie  Crozier 
is  another  of  our  local  musicians,  who  has  made  a  name  for  her- 
self. 

Among  those  who  have  studied  abroad,  Lillie  Shipp  is  a  very 
charming  singer,  and  possesses  a  high  and  clear  soprano  voice 
with  much  beauty  of  tone  and  considerable  coloratura.  She  spent 
many  years  in  Germany,  studying  under  the  famous  Madame 
Corelli,  and  is  indeed  an  excellently  trained  singer. 

Florence  Jepperson  of  Provo,  is  perhaps  the  greatest  contralto 
this  Church  has  known.  Miss  Jepperson  is  much  better  known 
in  Boston  than  she  is  in  Utah ;  but  she  is  an  artist  of  rare  gifts  and 
wonderful  personality.     It  is  a  pity  Utah  does  not  know  her  better. 

Among  all  the  Church  singers,  Emma  Lucy  Gates  is  supreme. 
Of  international  fame,  her  genius — which  Emerson  said  is  the 
capacity  for  hard  work — places  her  among  the  greatest  coloratura 
sopranos  this  world  has  produced.  With  a  range  of  over  three 
octaves,  running  up  to  F  in  alt,  her  silver  notes  are  as  true  and 
as  free  as  a  carolling  bird's.  Miss  Gates  has  the  distinction  of 
being  the  only  Utah  singer  who  has  attained  to  grand  opera,  and 
Royal  Grand  Opera  at  that.  She  is  as  great  an  actress  as  singer, 
and  made  an  unsurpassed  record  as  the  prima  donna  of  the  Berlin 
and  Cassell  Royal  Opera  houses.  She  was  our  first  Utah  singer 
who  went  to  Germany  for  her  training.  And  perhaps  the  one 
point  about  that  training  that  should  be  noted  here,  is  that  she 
retained  her  faith  and  integrity  from  first  to  last,  and  that  she  set 
the  example  for  all  who  followed  after,  of  keeping  the  Word  of 
Wisdom,  attending  to  her  meetings,  and  of  preserving  herself  as  a 
Latter-day  Saint  in  whatever  society  she  might  be  thrown. 

We  had  many  early  women  music  teachers ;  of  the  Nauvoo 
teachers  we  have  mentioned  Mrs.  Pitchforth.  Some  early  Utah 
teachers  were  Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose,  Charlotte  Cobb,  Sarah 
Ann  Cook,  and  Sarah  Godwin  Brown. 

Among  the  women  instrumentalists,  who  have  achieved  place 
and  distinction,  not  only  at  home  but  abroad,  we  would  perhaps 
name  first  Sybella  Clayton,  pianist,  and  Romania  Hyde,  violinist. 
Romania  Hyde  is  still  very  young,  but  she  is  a  genius,  has  a  mar- 
velous technique  for  one  so  young,  combined  with  a  brilliant  and 
magnetic  personality,  and  she  has  a  rarely  beautiful  tone  on  her 
instrument.  Sybella  Clayton  studied  in  Germany  also,  and  is  a 
wonderful  pianist.  She  has  almost  a  masculine  touch  in  its 
strength,  united  with  a  delicacy  of  expression  which  is  unsur- 
passed. She  is  an  ideal  accompanist  also,  and  is  a  genius  in  her 
own  right.  Mattie  Reed  Evans  also  went  to  Germany  for  study, 
and  was  at  one  time  one  of  our  leading  pianists.     Marriage  and 


MUSIC  IN  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  441 

the  cares  of  a  home  rob  us  of  many  women  professionals  among 
us ;  but  we  would  not  have  it  otherwise. 

Alice  Calder  Tuddenham  was  a  musician,  and  did  a  great 
deal  of  work  for  the  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.  before  her  family  demanded 
her  presence  at  home. 

Another  charming  violinist  is  Phyllis  Thatcher  Spicher  who 
was  in  Boston  and  New  York,  and  who  possesses  a  delicacy  and 
fragile  loveliness  which  expresses  itself  on  her  violin  with  touch- 
ing appeal. 

Since  the  Relief  Society  has  undertaken  to  encourage  the 
foundation  of  ward  and  stake  Relief  Society  choirs,  there  has 
been  a  great  awakening  in  musical  matters  in  this  Society. 

We  present  in  this  number  an  excellent  article  from  the  pen 
of  one  of  our  gifted  Stake  Choir  leaders,  Mrs.  Lucy  May  Green 
of  Granite  stake.  We  have  also  a  piece  of  music  she  has  com- 
posed which  will  be  used  in  a  later  issue.  Both  article  and  music 
prove  the  intelligent  quality  of  Sister  Green's  work. 

The  General  Board  would  like  still  further  to  encourage  this 
important  and  highly  commendable  activity.  As  one  phase  of  the 
work,-  we  would  suggest  that  the  choir  leaders  secure  a  little  data 
and  history  of  music  in  their  own  ward  and  society,  to  preserve  in 
the  annals  of  their  Society. 

We  are  presenting  to  you  as  the  frontispiece  of  this  number 
the  picture  of  our  General  Chorister- — Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Ed- 
ward— one  of  our  most  brilliant  musicians,  who  is  herself  a  rarely 
beautiful  singer,  and  the  leader  not  only  of  our  own  General 
choir,  but  also  of  the  Nineteenth  Ward  choir,  where  she 
lives.  Mrs.  Edward  has  the  distinction,  which  is  a  sad  and 
yet  beautiful  one,  of  singing  at  more  funerals  than  any 
other  musician  in  the  Church.  She  has  seldom,  if  ever,  re- 
fused to  sing  over  the  biers  of  the  departed.  Her  voice  is  a  clear, 
sweet  soprano  of  great  range  and  perfect  pitch.  Mrs.  Edward 
has  had  many  pupils,  and  is  still  a  successful  and  favorite  teacher 
in  this  city.  She  has  brought  the  music  for  our  semi-annual  con- 
ferences into  prominence,  and  has  provided  a  rich,  musical  feast 
for  all  these  occasions.  The  splendid  choir  which  she  gathered 
recently,  and  which  she  trained  so  ably,  presented  her  with  gifts 
and  flowers,  an^d  letters  of  appreciation  at  our  last  conference. 

Associated  with  ]\Irs.  Edward  is  Miss  Edna  Coray,  a  singu- 
larly gifted  and  modest  musician  who  has  a  wonderful  organ  touch 
and  considerable  technique.  She  is  the  only  woman  in  the  Church 
who  can  and  does  play  the  large  organ  in  the  Tabernacle  and  in 
the  Assembly  Hall.  She  had  her  training  in  the  east,  and  is  well 
equipped  for  the  work  she  does.  She  is  sympathetic  in  her  accom- 
paniments, quick  in  her  musical  apprehension,  and  ftill  of  artistic 
qualities  in  all  of  her  labors. 

We  are  very  ha[)py  that  nuisic  has  thus  become  a  part  of 
our  Relief  Societv  work. 


442  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Sister  Eliza  R.  Snow  loved  music,  and  those  who  have  fol- 
lowed in  her  footsteps — Sisters  Zina  D.  H.  Young,  and  Sister 
Bathsheba  W.  Smith  have  been  equally  interested  in  this  sublime 
art.  as  applied  to  Relief  Society  work,  while  President  Emmeline 
B.  Wells  sang"  in  the  Nauvoo  Temple  choir,  and  loved  music  pass- 
ing well.  She  has  written  a  number  of  hymns  herself,  some  of 
which  are  included  in  our  hymn  book. 

The  study  and  practice  of  music  enlarges  the  soul  and  refines 
the  feelings.  JNIusic  is  the  only  art  which  is  referred  to  in  the 
Scrii)tures  as  a  part  of  heaven  itself.  The  Jews  would  not  permit 
paintings  or  images  to  appear  in  any  of  their  homes  and  houses  of 
worship.  Indeed  the  second  commandment  enjoins  us  from  the 
making  of  iniages  for  religious  purposes.  We  read  of  no  other 
art  practiced  so  universally  in  the  heavenly  courts  as  that  of  music. 
Music  is  the  reward  of  the  righteous,  and  the  occupation  of  the 
angels. 

The  birth  of  the  Savior  was  announced  by  a  heavenly  choir, 
and  all  the  forms  anrl  rituals  of  the  early  and  later  Hebrews 'held 
music  as  the  very  center  and  speech  of  all  rituals.  Music  is  but 
the  exalted  expression  of  love,  harmony  and  worship. 


ATTENTION,  OFFICERS! 

MEMBERSHIP  IN  THE  REr.IEF  SOCIETY. 

Any  woman  of  good  character  from  the  oldest  to  the  young- 
est who  desires  to  unite  with  the  Society  shall  be  welcomed  there- 
in. Applicant  should  be  recommended  by  a  member  and  be  re- 
ceived by  the  majority  vote  of  the  members  present. 

Membership  in  the  Relief  Society  is  perpetual. 

One  roll  shall  be  kept  to  contain  the  names  of  all  the  mem- 
bers and  the  roll  shall  be  called  at  all  regular  meetings.  No  name 
shall  be  removed  except  by  request  of  the  individual ;  or  by  a  two- 
thirds  vote  of  the  members  present  at  a  meeting,  and  for  good 
and  sufficient  reasons.  Opposite  the  name  of  the  member  re- 
moved or  deceased,  there  should  be  written  the  word  "Removed" 
or  "Deceased"  and  the  date. 

Immediately  after  December  1  of  each  year  the  officers  of 
the  Relief  Society  should  visit  every  member,  giving  special  atten- 
tion to  non-attendants  and  urging  such  members  to  become  active 
in  the  Relief  Society  work.  Special  effort  should  be  made  to  enroll 
those  who  are  eligible  and  who  are  not  members  of  the  Relief 
Society. 

Where  members  are  unable  or  unwilling  to  pay  annual  dues, 
after  earnest  personal  solicitatic)n  on  the  part  of  the  Society  offi- 
cers, the  Society  should  make  uj)  the  amount  from  its  general 
funds,  and  notifv  the  individual  of  this  action. 


The  Place  of  Music  in  Ward  and 
Stake  Relief  Society. 

Lucy  May  Crccn.  Chorister,  Granite  Stake. 

"Oh  how  \vc  love  to  sing"  the  songs 

Of  Zion's  1:)lest  abode  ! 
They  canse  our  liearts  to  burn  with  joy 

And  help  us  on  the  road. 
There's  comfort  in  their  cheering  words 

That  warms  the  strangest  heart. 
Xo  other  songs  we  hear  todav 

Can  such  delight  impart-" 

— R.  B.  Baird.    - 

The  lieautitul  thought  suggested  l)v  this  verse  sliould  enter 
the  spirit  of  every  Relief  Society  member,  and  we  should  all 
use  our  influence  and  the  talents  with  which  we  are  l)lessed. 
to  raise  the  standard  of  singing  and  music  in  our  Relief  Societ\' 
gatherings. 

How  can  this  be  accomplished?  First. — every  \\'ard  Society 
should  have  a  chorister  and  an  organist.  These  sisters  should  be 
chosen,  not  for  musical  ahilitv  alone,  1)ut  musicians  should  be 
chosen  who  have  bright,  sunny  natures,  tact,  punctuality  and 
faithfulness.  The  chorister  and  organist  should  be  prompt  and 
diligent  in  attendance  at  meetings,  and  should  understand  how 
to  read.  play,  and  sing  the  songs  of  Zion.  A  good  chorister  is  one 
who  not  only  gives  lip  service,  but  whose  heart  is  in  the  work 
and  whose  songs  of  the  heart  are  acceptable  until  Him  who  has 
said, — "For  my  soul  delighteth  in  the  song  of  the  heart;  yea,  the 
song  of  the  righteous  is  a  prayer  unto  me,  and  it  shall  lic  an- 
swered with  a  blessing  on  their  heads." 

Second. — Relief  Society  choirs  should  be  organized  wherever 
it  is  possible — not  to  do  all  the  singin_g,  but  to  lead  the  singing  in 
the  Relief  Society  meetings.  All  should  join  in  the  song  of 
praise  to  our  Father.  And  those  who  are  not  blessed  with  a 
voice  for  singing,  should  follow  the  words  and  sing  with  their 
hearts  that  thev  too  mav  merit  the  promised  blessings. 

The  Relief  Societ\"  choir  should  meet  regularly  for  practice: 
and  at  times,  it  would  be  well  for  the  i^rcsidcnt  to  alhnv  the 
chorister  a  half  hour  in  tlie  general  meeting  to  jiractice  with  the 
societv.  that  new  Iniuns  and  songs  may  be  learned. 

There  are  a  numlxM"  of  wavs  to  keep  U])  interest  in  \\'ard  Re- 


444  RELUil-  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

lief  Society  choir  work,  and  I  would  suggest  a  few :  Use  your 
Relief  Society  choir  to  furnish  music  at  your  ward  Relief  Society 
conferences,  annuals  and  on  Anniversary  Day — 17th  day  of  March. 
Tf  the  bishop  gives  a  Sunday  meeting  to  your  organization,  call  on 
your  choir  to  sing.  \'isit  the  homes  of  the  aged  and  bedridden 
Saints,  sing  to  them  and  bring  sunshine  into  their  lonely  lives. 
Visit  hospitals  or  infirmaries  and  render  a  suitable  program. 
"Spend  a  day  together  in  the  House  of  the  Lord."  At  funerals, 
often  the  ward  choir  cannot  attend  in  full,  as  the  men  are  busy 
on  the  farm  or  in  the  store  or  office.  Here  is  a  good  field  for  a 
well-balanced  Relief  Society  choir.  I  recall  several  funerals 
where  the  Relief  Society  choir  has  rendered  beautiful  and  appro- 
priate music. 

Have  an  occasional  social  with  a  program  of  national  songs. 
We  are  a  cosmopolitan  people,  and  enjoy  hearing  and  singing  the 
"old  countrv"  tunes.  At  a  recent  choir  social,  we  listened  with 
equal  pleasure  to  "Our  mountain  home  so  dear,"  "Annie  Laurie," 
"Ye  banks  and  l)raes,"  and  a  group  of  Swiss  and  German  mel- 
odies. These  are  a  few  suggestions ;  but  all  have  been  tried  out 
and  found  of  use  in  the  Granite  stake. 

Third, — Stake  choirs — each  stake  should  be  proud  to  own 
a  stake  Relief  Society  choir,  to  furnish  music  for  the  monthly 
officers'  meetings,  conferences,  and  conventions.  Its  member- 
ship should  consist  of  all  local  choristers  and  choir  members, 
and  others  who  care  to  belong.  Its  field  of  labor  is  somewhat 
broader,  but  it  can  work  along  the  same  lines  as  the  ward  Relief 
Society  choir. 

Fourth. — to  have  successful  music  in  our  Society,  both  stake 
and  ward  the  songs  chosen  should  be  appropriate  to  the  work  of 
the  day,  and  the  theme  of  the  meeting.  Here  is  where  the  good 
judgment  and  tact  of  the  chorister  should  be  used,  for  a  song  can 
give  the  ke}mnte  of  a  meeting,  or  it  can  change  the  tone  and  almost 
spoil  the  spirit  of  the  gathering.  On  one  occasion,  at  a  meeting 
held  on  the  anniversary  of  the  martyrdom  of  the  Prophet  and  his 
brother,  when  the  hearts  of  those  present  were  full  of  sad  mem- 
ories and  of  love  for  the  departed,  instead  of  singing,  "Praise  to 
the  man  who  communed  with  Jehovah,"  or  the  familiar  song  of 
praise  and  prayer.  "We  thank  thee,  O  God,  for  a  Prophet,"  a 
thoughtless  chorister  announced,  and  the  choir  sang, — "Don't  kill 
the  little  birds !" 

There  is  a  popular  idea  that  exists  in  the  minds  of  the  breth- 
ren, that  the  favorite  song  of  the  sisters  is  "Come  all  ye  sons 
of  Zion."  While  we  do  not  sing  this  as  often  as  of  yore,  in  many 
of  our  societies,  the  choice  of  songs  is  limited  to  a  very  few  old, 
familiar  tunes.  One  reason  for  this,  is  that  very  few  have  their 
own  books,  and  so  many  think  that  their  singing  davs  are  over. 
The  Lord  savs,  "Sing  and  rejoice  ye  daughters  of  Zion." 


PLACE  OF  MUSIC  IN  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.    445 

Let  us  wake  up  musically,  and  sing  with  spirit  and  under- 
standing. "Let  everything  that  hath  breath,  praise  the  Lord. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord."  What  shall  we  sing?  From  the  days  of 
1830,  when  Emma  Smith  was  commanded  by  the  Lord  to  make  a 
selection  of  sacred  hymns,  "to  be  used  in  my  Church,"  up  to  the 
present  day,  we  have  had  many  collections  of  hymns  and  sacred 
songs,  and  all  of  them  are  good.  But  after  ten  years'  experience 
in  Relief  Society  choir  work,  I  find  no  book  better  for  Rehef 
Society  meetings  than  the  new  Sunday  School  Song  Book.  In  it 
there  are  songs  suitable  for  all  occasions,  and  a  large  number  of 
them  express  the  real  spirit  and  genius  of  our  work.  Choristers 
can  select  their  lists.  I  suggest  that  hymns  written  by  our  gifted 
women  be  used — hymns  written  by  Eliza  R.  Snow,  Mrs.  Emme- 
i'ne  B.  Wells,  L.  L.  G.  Richards,  Emily  H.  Woodmansee,  Susa 
Young  Gates,  Hannah  Cornaby,  and  others.  "Seek,  and  ye  shall 
find"  them.    Rejoice  in  the  Lord ;  again,  I  say  unto  you  rejoice." 

SONGS  OF  THE  SEASONS. 

Spring- 

72  The  opening  buds  of  springtime. 

250  Easter  morning  (Duet). 

14  Catch  the  sunshine. 

Spring.    April  Relief  Society  Magazine,  1915. 

37  Sowing. 

195  Are  we  sowing  seeds  of  kindness  ? 

264  What  shall  the  harvest  be? 

Summer. 

75  Earth  with  her  ten  thousand  flowers. 

169  Days  of  summer  glory  (Duet). 

228  O  bright  smiling  morning. 

123  There  is  beauty  in  the  forest. 

Autumn — "Wheat"  meetings. 

132    Waiting  for  the  reapers. 
168     To  the  giver  of  all  blessings. 

Song  of  the  wheat.     February  Relief  Societv  Magazine. 
1915. 
138     Today,  while  the  sun  shines. 

Winter. 

180    The  Bright  New  Year. 
116     The  joy  and  the  song. 
143     Providence  is  over  all. 


446  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Ill  Don't  worry. 

156  Should  the  changes  of  Life. 

172  When  the  mists  have  rolled  away. 

Relief  Society  Hymns. 

196  Scatter  sunshine. 

197  Make  the  world  brighter. 

207  Have  I  done  any  good,  etc. 
222  Sunshine  in  your  hearts. 
265  Let  us  oft  speak  kind  words. 
239  Let's  be  kind  to  one  another. 

60  Ere  the  sun  goes  down. 

53  Improve  the  shining  moments. 

146  Let  us  treat  each  other  kindly. 

88  Nay,  speak  no  ill 

178  Put  your  shoulder  to  the  wheel. 

35  Sweet  is  the  work. 

135  Come  follow  me. 

208  Think  gently  of  the  erring  one. 

268  Jesus,  I  my  cross  have  taken. 

269  The  Relief  Society-    October  number  Relief  Society  Maga- 

zine. 

At  Joseph  Smith  Meetings. 

260  Father  of  life  and  light. 

41  Oh  how  lovely  was  the  morning. 

24  Praise  to  the  man. 

The  Seer.     (Psalmody),  solo. 

177  Sing,  sing  the  wondrous  story. 

234  One  hundred  years. 

For  Patriotic  Occasions. 

215  America. 

22  Flag  of  the  free. 

18  Utah,  we  love  thee. 

202  Utah,  the  star  of  the  West. 

200  Proud?  yes  of  our  home,  etc. 


GENEALOGICAL  CLASSES  FOR  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 
CONFERENCE. 

On  Friday  and  Saturday,  October  1  and  2,  the  Relief  Society 
conference  will  be  held  in  Salt  Lake  City.  There  will  be  four 
genealogical  classes  held,  at  4 :30  p.  m.  on  Friday  and  Saturday, 
October  1  and  2,  and  Tuesday  and  Wednesday,  October  5  and  6, 
in  the  Bishop's  Building,  under  the  auspices  of  the  General  Board 
of  the  Relief  Society.  The  attendance  at  these  classes  will  be 
optional.  All  will  be  heartily  welcome.   No  delegates  will  be  called. 


His  Wife's  Talents. 

^■v  Elsie  Chamherlain  Carroll. 

"O,  by  the  way,  Kate,  I  met  Blanche  Norris  this  morning  and 
she  wanted  me  to  ask  you  if  you  would  play  in  an  entertainment. 
The  Relief  Society  is  going  to  give  next  week  to  raise  funds 
for  our  stricken  Saints  in  Europe."  Congratulating  himself  on  his 
memory,  Frank  Ashton  folded  his  napkin  and  pushed  back  his 
chair. 

"Me  play  in  a  pubHc  entertainment!"  gasped  his  wife.  For 
goodness  sake,  Frank,  what  did  you  tell  her?" 

"Why,  I  told  her  I  was  sure  you  would  be  glad  to  do  so  and 
thanked  her  for  giving  you  a  chance.  You  don't  get  out  enough, 
my  dear.  There  is  no  need  for  women  staying  as  closely  at  home 
as  most  of  you  do.  You  would  make  better  wives  if  you  didn't.^  I 
hope  you  won't  miss  an  opportunity  like  playing  in  this  entertain- 
ment." 

Kate  swallowed  hard  to  keep  back  the  tears  that  suddenly 
sprang  to  her  eyes-  Why  couldn't  men  understand?  She  had  a 
mingled  feeling  of  self-pity  and  resentment,  but  she  said  as  calmly 
as  possible, 

"Why,  Frank,  you  ought  to  know  that  I  could  no  more  play 
the  piano  in  a  public  entertainment  that  Kathryn  could." 
It  was  the  husband's  turn  to  look  surprised  now. 
"Well,  I  should  think  you  would  hate  to  admit  that  all  the 
time    and  'money   you   spent    on    a  musical    education   has    been 
wasted,"  he  remarked  critically. 

"You  know  very  well,  Frank,  that  I  have  scarcely  touched  the 
piano  since  we  were  married  and  it  doesn't  take  six  years  to  forget 
a  good  deal  of  music." 

"Well,  why  haven't  you  been  practicing  up?  You  have  a 
piano  now."  (He  had  surprised  her  with  one  on  her  birthday  two 
weeks  before.)  "What  do  you  suppose  I  sunk  five  hundred  dollars 
•  in  a  piano  for,  anyway,  if  vou  are  not  going  to  do  anything  with 
it?  You  know  I  have  felt  guilty  ever  since  we  were  married  to 
think  that  you  were  giving  up  your  music  because  I  could  not  af- 
ford a  piano  for  vou.  So  the  first  five  hundred  I  could  clear  above 
actual  necessities  went  for  that.  That  five  hundred  would  have 
bought  five  shares  in  the  new  Irrigation  Company  and  would  have 
netted  us  a  hundred  dollars  a  year  and  maybe  more.  Not  every 
man  would  miss  a  chance  to  go  into  a  paying  proposition  like  that 
just  to  give  his  wife  something  he  thought  she  would  enjoy,  i 
thought  vou  wculd  at  least  appreciate  my  side  of  it." 


448  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"I  do,  Frank.  It  was  lovely  of  you.  But  you  don't  know — 
I  hardly  have  time  to  dust  the  piano,  let  alone  to  practice  on  it." 

'Again  Mr.  Ashton  looked  his  surprise. 

"Well,  if  I  remember  correctly  when  I  first  met  you  you  were 
teaching  fifty  children,and  still  you  found  time  to  practice,then,and 
to  play  in  every  entertainment  that  came  along.  It  is  the  strangest 
thing  to  me  how  easily  you  women  give  up  your  talents  and  ambi- 
tions. You  never  see  us  men  settling  down  so  completely  that  we 
forget  all  the  interests  we  had  when  we  were  boys-  What  would 
the  world  come  to  if  we  did?  But  you  women — here  you  have 
only  four  children  to  take  care  of  now,  instead  of  fifty,  and  yet  you 
t-ay  you  haven't  time  to  practice.  Why,  Kate  you  were  the  best 
pianist  in  the  country  when  I  married  you.  Why  do  you  want 
to  bury  your  talent  ?    It  is  not  right.    I  don't  understand." 

This  was  no  news  to  Kate.  But  how  could  she  make  him 
understand?  When  she  married  she  had  made  up  her  mind  to 
keep  all  the  petty  little  worries  of  the  home  to  herself.  If  the  man 
earned  the  bread,  she  told  herself,  the  woman  should  not  trouble 
him  with  how  it  was  to  be  mixed  and  baked  and  eaten.  And  so  she 
had  done  her  best  to  make  her  home  attractive  and  cheerful,  and 
had  kept  all  her  own  difficulties  and  perplexities  in  the  back- 
ground. And  now  it  seemed  to  Frank  that  the  keeping  of  a  five- 
roomed  cottage  and  the  care  of  four  small  children  was  a  mere 
passtime. 

The  man  saw  that  somehow  he  had  hurt  his  wife,  so  he  mol- 
lified his  tone  as  he  continued. 

"I  don't  mean  to  be  harsh,  my  dear,  but  I'm  really  in  earnest. 
You  have  a  wonderful  talent  in  music  and  I  don't  want  you  to 
neglect  it.  You  say  you  haven't  time  to  practice  .  Let  me  give  you 
a  recipe  to  make  time.  Plan  your  work.  Go  at  it  systematically  as 
we  men  do  in  our  business.  That's  the  secret  of  success  every 
time  System.  That's  the  whole  thing  in  a  nut  shell.  Try  it,  my 
dear,  and  I'm  sure  you'll  find  that  you  have  time  on  your  hands." 
Glancing  at  his  watch,  Mr.  Ashton  grabbed  his  hat,  and  hastily 
kissing  his  wife  goodbye  left  the  room. 

He  poked  his  head  in  at  the  door  a  moment  later,  however, 
and  exclaimed  irritably, 

"What  do  you  suppose  those  youngsters  have  been  doing? 
They've  driven  my  bicycle  tires  full  of  nails.  It  seems  to  me  that 
they  are  always  up  to  some  such  mischief  and  they  ought  to  know 
better.  They  need  a  little  systematic  discipline.  Now  this  means 
that  I  will  be  late  to  the  office,  and  no  doubt  a  new  pair  of  tires  as 
well.  You  must  look  after  them  a  little  closer,  Kate,  or  I  don't 
know  what  the  little  reprobates  will  come  to." 

Kate  sighed  as  she  went  to  the  front  porch  where  the  culprits, 
the  five-year-old  twins,  Farrel  and  Barrel,  a  little  subdued  by  their 
father's  reprimand,  were  trying  to  think  of  some  new  outlet  to 


HIS  WIFE'S  TALENTS.  449 

their  overabundance  of  energy.  She  took  them  to  the  back  of 
the  house  and  improvised  a  work-bench  before  she  went  in  to  clear 
up  the  table. 

Naturally  she  fell  to  thinking  of  what  Frank  had  said.  She 
wondered  if  she  could  plan  her  work  a  little  better  and  find  time 
to  practice.  She  would  try.  Now,  this  afternoon  there  was  the 
dinner  work  to  do  up,  the  beds  were  not  made,  there  were  the  base- 
n:ent  shelves  to  clean  and  Kathryn's  dress  to  finish.  Perhaps  if  she 
hurried  and  could  keep  at  it  she  could  get  through  before  supper 
time.   She  began  to  sing  as  she  worked,  with  this  thought  in  mind. 

"Mama,  please  dress  my  dolly,  and  see,  she  is  bleeding  saw- 
dust." It  was  three-year-old  Kathryn  holding  up  her  wounded 
baby  for  mother's  help. 

Kate  wiped  off  the  sink  and  washed  her  hands,  then  took  the 
doll  and  mended  and  dressed  it-  This  done  she  hurried  down  to 
the  basement  shelves,  hoping  to  get  this  task  finished  before  the 
baby  awoke.  She  had  just  started,  however,  when  his  cry  called 
her,  and  with  a  little  sigh  she  thought  how  futile  after  all  are  a 
mother's  plans. 

She  took  the  baby  up  and  gave  him  something  to  eat,  then 
setting  him  in  the  high-chair  went  back  to  her  work.  Before  she 
had  finished  she  had  stopped  once  to  do  up  a  twin's  thumb,  again 
to  put  the  baby  into  his  buggy  and  wheel  him  onto  the  lawn  where 
the  children  could  amuse  him,  and  once  more  to  rescue  a  doll's 
bonnet  from  the  irrigating  ditch  where  a  teasing  brother  had 
thrown  it.  It  was  now  almost  four  o'clock  and  the  dress  had  not 
been  touched. 

Kate  was  not  easily  discouraged,  however,  and  decided  to 
leave  the  sewing  and  practice  a  little  just  to  make  a  start  and  to 
convince  Frank  that  she  did  have  an  interest  in  her  music,  even  if 
she  had  uncomplainingly  given  it  up  to  the  service  of  him  and 
their  babies. 

She  hurriedly  slipped  on  a  fresh  dress  and  went  into  the 
parlor,  glancing  out  of  the  window  to  see  that  the  children  were 
all  right,  and  sat  down  at  the  piano. 

As  her  fingers  wandered  carelessly  over  the  ivory  keys  she 
felt  all  her  old  passion  for  her  art  returning.  If  she  only  could 
bave  an  hour  or  so  with  her  music  every  day.  how  much  it  would 
add  to  life  for  her.  She  went  on  picking  up  old  forgotten  melodies 
cne  after  another,  and  living  over  the  carefree  days  that  had  gone 
with  them.  She  forgot  the  children :  she  forgot  the  present  and 
was  again  pretty  Kate  Wheeler  pouring  out  her  soul  in  exquisite 
sound. 

A  baby's  frightened  scream  brought  her  back  to  the  world 
of  reality.  She  rushed  outside  just  in  time  to  see  Barrel  drag 
the  baby  from  the  ditch.  The  other  three  children  resembled  so 
many  muddy,  bedraggled  rat= 


450  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Just  then  Frank  entered  the  gate. 

"Why,  what  in  the  world  does  this  mean?"  he  demanded. 

"It  means  that  I  took  your  advice  and  tried  to  practice  a  few 
moments  on  the  piano,"  Kate  answered,  snatching  up  the  baby  and 
hurrying  into  the  house  to  hide  the  tears  of  vexation  that  choked 
her. 

After  the  children  had  been  bathed  and  fed  and  put  to  bed, 
and  Frank  and  Kate  sat  at  their  own  supper,  he  remarked  thought- 
fully, 

"I've  been  thinking,  Kate,  about  your  music  and  I  think  I  have 
a  plan." 

"Please  don't  mention  it,  then,"  she  replied  rather  sharply. 
"I  can  see  plainer  than  anyone  else  that  it  is  impossible.  Since  I 
am  the  loser,  why  worry  about  it?" 

"Now,  Kate,  you  have  the  wrong  attitude.  You  are  not  the 
only  loser  if  you  bury  your  talent,  and  I  am  going  to  see  that  you 
do  not  do  it." 

"Are  you  going  to  hire  a  nurse  to  take  care  of  the  children 
while  I  practice  ?"  she  demanded  sarcastically. 

Her  husband  flushed. 

"You  know  I  would  if  I  could,  but  since  I  can't  do  that  I'm, 
going  to  offer  myself." 

It  was  Kate's  turn  to  be  surprised. 

"Now,  I'm  sure  you  found  time  to  practice  today  and  all 
would  have  gone  well  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  youngsters.  Here's 
my  plan.  I  am  going  to  bring  some  of  my  work  home  every 
afternoon  and  relieve  you  for  an  hour  or  so.  Abstracts  and  docu- 
ments like  that  I  can  do  just  as  well  here  as  at  the  ofifice.  You  see 
I  take  the  active  part  of  the  office  work  in  the  forenoon  anyhow,  so 
can  easily  arrange  this  plan  with  McGregor.  I'll  take  the  whole 
responsibility  so  you  can  be  perfectly  free  with  your  music.  It 
will  be  a  good  thing  for  me  and  the  youngsters  as  well.  Why,  I'll 
have  to  admit  that  I  hardly  know  the  little  beggars.^  And  the 
twins,  I  can  see,  really  need  a  little  of  a  father's  discipline." 

Kate  had  smiled  at  the  first  part  of  the  proposition  a  little 
doubtfully,  but  suddenly  she  acquiesced  with  the  thought  that  if  she 
did  not  gain  much  from  the  arrangement  musically,  Frank's  eyes 
might  be  opened  to  some  things  he  had  not  seen  before. 

Accordingly,  the  next  day  found   Frank  leaving  the  office 
at  three  o'clock,  hurrying  toward  home  with  a  roll  of  legal  blanks 
in  one  hand  and  a  couple  of  law  books  in  the  other. 
(to  be  continued.) 


In  the  Kitchen  Laboratory. 

By  Hazel  Love  D  mi  ford. 


RELISHES    AND    PICKLES. 


The  season  of  pickling  time  has  rolled  around  once  more, 
and  no  matter  how  much  dietists  write  about  the  indigestibility 
of  pickles,  housekeepers  will  still  make  and  serve  them.  Most 
people  concede  they  are  not  good  for  man,  woman  or  beast.  In 
my  own  home  I  make  my  relishes  very  mild ;  and  I  do  not  make  a 
practice  of  serving  them  regularly. 

In  making  pickles,  never  use  metal  vessels.  A  tiny  piece  of 
alum  scalded  in  the  vinegar,  makes  the  pickle  crisp.  If  vinegar 
has  to  be  boiled,  never  boil  it  more  than  three  or  four  minutes,  as 
it  loses  in  strength.  Always  buy  the  best  cider  vinegar  to  be  had. 
Put  pickles  away  in  glass  or  stone  jars.  If,  at  any  time,  the  pick- 
les have  the  appearance  of  spoiling,  pour  off  the  vinegar  and  put 
fresh  scalded  vinegar  on.  Small  cucumbers  can  be  pickled  early 
in  the  summer ;  put  in  brine  for  a  time,  then  put  into  vinegar  and 
they  can  be  used  later  on  in  chow-chow  and  many  other  pickles. 
'  Pickled  peaches,  pears,  grapes,  etc.,  make  extremely  good 
relishes.  They  are  more  easily  digested  than  pickles  made  of  cu- 
cumbers, cabbage,  etc.  Compared  with  purchased  pickles,  those 
that  are  made  at  home  are  much  cheaper  and  safer. 

Chili  Sauce. 
1  pk.  tomatoes  (skinned) 
6  onions  1  c.  sugar 

y^  c.  salt  1  qt-  vinegar 

1  ts.  celery  seed 

Chop  vegetables  fine,  add  the  other  ingredients  and  boil  until 

thick. 

Mustard  Pickles. 
3  qts.  cucumbers  cut  up  H  c-  mustard 

2  qts.  cauliflower  1  cup  flour 

2  qts.  small  onions  2  tb.  tumeric 

2  c.  sugar  <■       ^      ^ 

Use  enough  brine  to  cover,  allowing  four  quarts  of  water  to 
one  pint  salt.  Pour  over  the  mixture  and  soak  over  night.  Drain 
in  the  morning.  Put  vinegar  on  stove  and  add  vegetables,  when 
boiling  Mix  flour,  sugar  and  tumeric  with  a  little  cold  vinegar, 
into  the  pickles,  and  cook  until  smooth,  and  the  vegetables  are 
tender. 


452  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Tomato  Meat  Relish. 
30  ripe  tomatoes  12  sour  apples 

10  onions  6  green  peppers 

4  tb.  salt  1  qt.  vinegar 

Scald  and  skin  tomatoes.  Pare  and  core  apples.  Peel  the 
onions  and  remove  stems  and  seeds  from  peppers.  Chop  all  fine. 
Mix  thoroughly;  add  vinegar,  and  cook  slowly  one  and  one-half 
hours,  and  then  add  4  tb.  mustard  seed,  ^  tb.  cloves,  ^  tb.  cin- 
namon and  ^  tb.  pepper.    Seal  in  air  tight  jars. 

Pickled  Onions. 

Select  small  onions.  Make  enough  strong  brine  to  cover, 
and  let  stand  24  hours.  Replace  the  old  brine  with  new,  and  let 
stand  again  24  hours,  and  change  again  on  the  third  morning. 
On  the  fourth  day,  wash  onions  and  put  cold  water  on  and  bring 
to  the  boiling  point.  Drain  and  rinse  in  cold  water  in  a  jar,  and 
distribute  slices  of  red  pepper  among  them.  Pour  boiling  vinegar 
over  to  cover. 

Spanish  Pickles. 

To  one  peck  of  green  tomatoes,  cut  in  thin  slices,  put  one- 
half  cup  salt.     Let  stand  over  night,  then  add  one  and  one-half 
pints  green  peppers  cut  fine  and  three  pints  of  onions. 
1/^  tb.  ginger  1  tb.  celery  seed 

1  t.  cloves  %  c.  mustard 

1  t.  allspice  1  c.  sugar 

Vinegar  to  cover,  and  boil  hard  five  minutes. 

SALAD  DRESSING. 

3^  cup  tomatoes.  ^    teaspoon   pepper. 

y^  teaspoon  salt  %  cup  vinegar. 

1  tablespoon  sugar. 
1  tablespoon  flour. 
yi  teaspoon  mustard. 

Beat  eggs  and  water  and  vinegar,  add  mixed  dry  ingredients ; 
cook  until  thick,  stirring  constantly.  Cut  hard  boiled  eggs  and 
cress  fine.  Do  this  separately,  then  combine  with  the  dressing. 
A  little  whipped  cream  will  improve  the  dressing. 

Rub  a  freshly-cut  lemon  over  ink  immediately  after  it  has 
been  spilled  on  carpet.  No  matter  what  the  color  of  the  carpet 
this  will  take  out  the  fresh  stain  without  injury  to  it. 

Remove  the  odor  of  food  from  a  wooden  chopping  bowl  by 
soaking  the  bowl  in  boiling  water  in  which  a  little  soda  is  dis- 
solved. A  tablespoonful  of  soda  to  a  gallon  of  water  is  the  pro- 
portion. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

By  the  General  Secretary,  Mrs.  Amy  B.  Lyman. 

Mrs.  Grace  Callis  has  recently  been  appointed  president  of  the 
ReHef  Society  of  the  Southern  States  Mrs.  Callis  is  the  wife  of 
President  Charles  A.  Callis,  of  the  Southern  States  Mission,  and 
was  appointed  by  Elder  Rudger  Clawson  at  the  request  of  Pres- 
ident Emmeline  B.  Wells,  during  his  recent  visit  to  the  South. 
Mrs.  Callis  was  set  apart  July  27,  1915.  Elder  Clawson  reports 
that  Relief  Society  organizations  have  been  effected  in  Jackson- 
ville, Atlanta,  Memphis  and  Greenville,  as  well  as  in  several  of 
the  country  districts  of  the  South. 


As  an  example  of  the  interest  taken  by  the  Relief  Society  in 
public  work  and  civic  improvement,  we  have  only  to  refer  to  some 
of  the  work  done  during  the  last  year.  The  Eagar  ward  of  the  St. 
Johns  stake,  during  the  year  1914,  paid  for  one  hundred  dollars 
worth  of  work  on  the  town  roads,  while  the  Manassa  ward,  of  the 
San  Luis  stake,  paid  thirty-three  dollars  in  prize  money  for  flies. 


It  is  not  generally  known  that  in  the  Maricopa  stake  there 
has  been  for  some  years  a  very  interesting  Indian  ward  Relief 
Society  known  as  the  Papago  ward.  The  president  of  this  ward 
is  teaching  sewing  and  quilting  and  darning,  and  is  making  an 
effort  to  teach  the  members  to  speak  English.  In  this  latter  work 
she  is  assisted  very  materially  by  her  counselor  who  is  a  graduate 
of  the  Indian  school  at  Phoenix,  and  is  a  very  bright  and  interest- 
ing young  mother. 


The  report  comes  from  one  ward  that  because  of  the  absence 
of  the  president  and  first  counselor.  Relief  Society  meetings  were 
suspended  for  many  weeks.  It  should  be  understood  by  all  that 
Relief  Society  meetings  should  never  be  postponed.  In  case  a 
president  is  absent  it  is  the  duty  of  the  first  counselor  to  go  on  with 
the  work ;  in  case  of  the  absence  of  both  it  falls  to  the  lot  of  the 
second  counselor  to  see  that  meetings  are  held  and  to  conduct 
the  same,  and  so  on  down  the  line  of  officers.  As  a  rule,  a  society 
should  be  reorganized  when  the  president  must  be  absent  for  any 
length  of  time 


The  St.  George  stake  reports  that  since  taking  up  the  work 
of  Genealogy  and  Temple  work,  the  attendance  at  meetings  has 
greatly  increased.  A  temple  excursion  from  Emery  stake  has 
been  reported. 

The  Relief  Society  of  the  St.  Charles  ward.  Bear  Lake  stake, 
has  during  the  year  taken  special  entertainment  and  good  cheer 
to  the  homes  of  thirty  aged  women  and  widows. 


A  Prince  of  Ur. 

By  Homespun. 

The  long,  winding  stone  steps,  leading  from  terrace  to  ter- 
race in  the  eastern  corner  of  the  palace  of  Ur,  resounded  to  the 
measured  tread  of  Abram,  as  he  climbed  to  his  great  chambers 
in  the  dizzy  heights  of  that  remote  eyrie,  that  eventful  evening 
of  the  fifth  week  day.  His  brow  was  still  knitted  with  the  sad- 
ness begotten  of  his  unhappy  encounter  with  his  pretty  but  in- 
tensely selfish  kinswoman  that  afternoon,  and  yet  his  face  was 
very  calm  with  the  serenity  of  an  inner  light  which  shone  upon 
his  soul.  At  his  feet  trotted  the  little  black  child  who  had  again 
broken  away  from  her  Cushite  half-sisters  and  mother,  to  follow 
the  prince  in  his  ascent  to  his  room  of  meditation. 

With  a  sigh,  he  laid  the  little  one  down,  and  motioned  to  his 
servant  to  approach  with  fans  that  the  slumber  of  his  pet  might 
be  made  the  more  tolerable  in  the  heated  close  of  the  day,  and  in 
that  exposed  tower. 

Abram's  thoughts  centered  about  Sarai  as  her  gracious  and 
lovely  image  rose  before  him.  Where  in  all  the  wide  world  was 
there  such  glowing,  radiating  beauty  as  his  fair  kinswoman  had 
possessed,  even  as  a  tiny  child.  She  was  very  good,  and  very  fair, 
and  majestically  beautiful.  Yet  in  all  their  intercourse  as  children 
and  youths,  had  he  never  been  encouraged  to  presume  upon  his 
kinship.  He  might  admire  her  dark  curls,  as  they  fell  like 
misty  showers  about  her  white-robed  form,  or  long  for  a 
glance  of  her  exquisite  brown  eyes  as  she  dropped  her  veined 
lids  over  their  melting  charm ;  but  the  Princess  folded  within  her 
soul  her  secret  thoughts  and  allowed  no  man  or  child  to  idly  lure 
them  from  that  hiding  place.  The  gemmed  girdle  of  her  waist 
was  shamed  in  its  beauty  by  the  delicate  pearl-like  teeth  which 
parted  her  lips  of  coral.  Her  white  sandaled  feet  were  clasped 
with  anklets  of  pure,  beaten  gold.  Who  in  all  the  earth  might 
hope  to  mate  with  the  Princess  Sarai  ? 

The  noise  of  some  visitors  climbing  to  the  tower  of  Abram 
sent  his  new  friend  Eliezer  to  the  edge  of  the  upper  terrace  to 
discover  its  source.  The  Damascan  smiled  to  find  that  the  black 
baby  had  awakened,  and  was  now  close  to  his  own  heels  as  he 
stood  intently  listening  to  the  upsounding  babel  of  voices. 

"Little  one,"  he  said  in  Accadian  tongue— for  the  child  un- 
derstood but  little  of  the  pure  Semitic  language  of  his  new- 
found master  and  friend.  Prince  Abram— "thou  art  born  under 
the  star  of  evil  in  Tammuz ;  but  thou  hast  chosen  thy  place  in  in- 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  455 

fancy  amongst  the  great.     The  God  of  Abram  will  surely  shield 
thee  from  all  harm,  if  that  may  be." 

The  child  spread  out  his  arms  and  the  Damascan  tossed  the 
black  body  lightly  to  his  own  brown-girt  shoulder. 

"Prince  Abram  !  Brother  of  my  soul !  Reader  of  the  stars  ! 
Ruler  of  heaven  and  earth!  Projector  of  great  missiles  which 
bring  pestilence  or  send  fire  from  heaven!  Abram,  Prince  of 
Ur,  where  art  thou  ?"  The  shrill  voice  was  far  below,  in  the  lower 
terraces. . 

_  The  Damascan  smiled  again  and  again,  as  he  heard  the  loud 
insistent  voice,  followed  by  more  or  less  din  of  others  following 
after.     He  knew  the  owner  of  that  nasal  call,  and  he  still  smiled. 

With  a  tightening  grip  around  the  form  of  his  little  charge, 
Eliezer  stepped  silently  and  gravely  around  the  edge  of  the  tower, 
which  hid  him  from  the  long  and  tortuous  flight  of  steps,  leading 
to  this  ziggurat. 

"Ho,  there,  Abram,  friend  of  the  husbandman,  patron  of  the 
seed-sower,  teacher  of  the  mysteries  of  Egyptian's  Ennead — 
reader  of  the  stars  and  worshiper  of  the  great  Unknown,  where 
art  thou?" 

Down  from  the  upper  sanctuary  came  Abram,  his  calm  face 
now  wreathed  in  a  sunny  gleam  that  might  have  been  humor, 
if  one  so  sage  and  sorrow-laden  could  be  found  to  smile.  He 
stood,  a  beautiful  figure  of  supreme  young  manhood,  his  white- 
robed  form  draped  only  in  the  pure  white  linen  of  his  tunic,  while 
upon  the  flowing  dark  brown  of  his  glossy  hair  there  rested 
only  the  small  skull-cap  which  was  but  a  covering  for  the  crown 
of  his  blossoming  head.  His  noble  features  were  regular,  his 
nose  had  that  full  and  long  contour  that  bent  as  the  line  swept 
down  his  face  to  give  the  full  benignity  which  his  glowing 
brown  eyes  with  the  covert  kindliness  in  their  depths  warranted. 
The  mouth  was  large  and  firm,  as  befitted  such  a  prince,  and  on 
the  firm,  clear-cut  chin,  there  sat  the  seal  of  self-command.  He 
justified  the  incoherent  epithets  of  praise  which  were  preceding 
the  voluble  visitor  up  the  long  and  tiresome  stairs. 

"Thou  ziggurat  among  men — thou  sun-tressed  god,  thou 
beaming  eye-lighted  tower — thou  faithful  friend  and  deathless 
lover — where  art  thou?" 

At  that  moment,  the  bowed  and  crooked  form  of  the  old  Tar- 
shish  traveler  emerged  into  view  under  the  cooling  rays  of  twi- 
light, followed  by  a  concourse  of  men  and  women,  slaves  and  ser- 
vants of  the  palace,  who  were  always  wonderfully  attracted  by 
Tavanu  the  Tarshish  ambassador,  trader  in  slaves  and  stufifs,  and 
general  distributor  of  news  from  Babylon  to  Ur.  The  old  man 
tossed  his  dark  tunic  to  his  own  slave  who  followed  closely  be- 
hind with  a  short  javelin  in  his  hand  with  which  he  prodded  any 
of  the  too-curious  who  might  press  upon  his  master. 


456  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"Welcome,"  said  Abram  heartily,  "thou  friend  of  my  youth 
— thou  minister  of  my  body's  wants,  when  chance  has  brought 
me  under  thy  roaming  tent-roof,  in  desert  ruin  or  by  the  cities' 
marts.     Thou  art  always  welcome,  Javanu.     Come  hither,  -then !" 

So  saying,  Abram  stretched  out  his  hand  and  drew  the  old 
man  into  his  embrace,  and  then  on  within  his  vaulted  roof- 
chamber,  the  library.  There,  Javanu  was  bidden  to  lie  and  rest 
for  a  few  moments  while  his  slave  fanned  his  face  or  brought 
water  to  cleanse  and  rest  his  now  unsandaled  feet.  The  crowd 
remained  without,  but  Eliezer  was  bidden  within. 

"Nay,"  said  Abram,  as  Eliezer  sought  to  wash  the  traveler's 
feet,  "mine  shall  be  the  task  to  thus  minister  to  the  friend  who 
hath  never  scrupled  to  minister  so  to  me  whenever  time  or  dis- 
tance hath  brought  about  our  meeting." 

The  crowd  without  heard  Javanu's  loud  protestations. 

"Japhet  has  not  forgotten  how  to  wag  his  tongue,"  said  one 
young  lusty  torch-bearer  in  the  fringe  of  the  crowd,  "even  to  this 
last  and  fourth  generation." 

"And  he'll  be  ready  with  great  tales  of  war  and  cannibal- 
ism in  the  districts  now  infested  by  the  Lydians,"  said  an  old 
woman  whose  gleaming  white  teeth  and  crinkly  hair  betrayed  her 
own  cl'^se  relations  with  the  Chushites  and  Lydians. 

"Tut,"  cried  a  white-haired  woman  beside  her,  "thou  art  ever 
too  greedy  for  tales  of  murders  and  flowing  blood.  For  my  part, 
I  know  no  reason  why  we  should  seek  or  hunt  out  sorrow ;  we 
ha^e  quite  enough  in  Terah's  palace  on  the  hill." 

"Who  speaks  of  murder,  thou  crone?  I  know  not  whether 
life  is  better  kept  or  given  up.  When  Elkanah  cries  out  for 
atoning  blood,  there's  no  lack  of  offers  to  give  that  blood." 

"More  shame  to  the  apostate  gods  of  the  Ziggurat,  say  I," 
stoutly  maintained  the  white-haired  crone.  "I  have  lived  to  see 
our  Father  Terah's  posterity  themselves  corrupted  by  the  idol- 
atrous practices  of  these  Assyrian  gods." 

The  voice  of  the  old  woman  had  a  low  and  musical  thrill,  her 
eyes  were  very  bright  under  her  shaggy  brows,  and  as  she 
swayed  to  and  fro  upon  her  squatting  body,  her  tones  awakened 
in  her  hearers'  hearts  vast  stores  of  long-forgotten  memories. 
She  had  the  power  of  the  seer  of  visions.  The  women  and  chil- 
dren in  the  outer  circle  crowded  closer  as  she  spoke,  and  with 
their  simple  credulity,  they  waited  eagerly  for  her  to  break  out  in 
one  of  the  long-forgotten  chants  of  the  olden  time.  She  had  once 
been  a  free  woman,  and  worshiped  with  her  kinsman  Terah.  For 
this,  she  was  treated  with  a  grave  respect  amongst  them  all.  She 
was  not  a  slave ;  her  father  had  sold  her  into  bondage  while  she 
was  still  quite  young. 

"It  made  my  blood  run  thick  this  night  when  the  Princess 
Ischah  persuaded  the  little  Irit  and  the  three  black  daughters  of 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  457 

Azzijaami,  Argob,  Shammash  and  Edra,  to  go  to  the  Pavilion 
of  the  Sacred  Pavement ;  it  will  lead  them  to  the  sacrificial  altar 
of  Ishtar." 

"Why  would  the  wenches  not  sit  willingly  then  on  the  sacred 
pavement  of  Mylitta  ?  They  preened  themselves  on  the  teachings 
of  our  Princess  Sarai,  and  felt  that  their  chastity  was  of  such 
value  to  them  that  death  would  be  preferable,"  said  the  scornful 
voice  of  a  lusty  young  black. 

"Then,  they  and  we  must  e'en  be  satisfied,"  remarked  a  huge 
brown  fellow,  with  the  placid  fatalism  of  the  Assyrian,  "if  they 
pay  the  penalty  with  their  lives." 

"I  doubt  me  that  the  sacrifice-  will  come  to  pass,  if  Prince 
Abram  learns  of  Ischah's  betrayal." 

"Who,  then,  is  Abram  ?"  quoth  the  black  slave  impudently. 

Just  then,  the  distant  blowing  of  a  trumpet  sounded  the  ris- 
ing of  the  moon  in  the  east  and  this  sacred  summons  called  them 
all  to  flee  below,  that  each  might  be  prostrated  before  his  idol 
when  the  moment  for  the  midnight  sacrifice  of  Elkanah  was  of- 
fered. The  public  temple  itself  was  far  across  the  city  from 
where  the  palace  of  Terah  stood,  while  Abram's  temple  courts 
could  not  thus  be  polluted. 

Within  the  vaulted  chamber,  Abram  sat  at  converse  with  his 
friends. 

"My  prince,"  cried  the  old  man  in  jovial  tones,  "thou  must 
let  me  tell  all  my  best  news  first,  for  thou  knowest  my  face  was 
not  cut  from  a  burial  cloth,  and  I  have  little  joy  in  tales  of  war 
and  grim  death,  except  to  tease  the  frightened  maids  or  ruffle  up 
the  doughty  back  of  sorne  callous  youth.  I  ne'er  would  let  my 
tongue  repeat  the  stories  of  the  crime-invested  lands  where  oft 
my  business  carries  me,  were  it  not  thus  necessary." 

"Say  on,  good  friend ;  my  lips  may  not  chase  smiles  from  east 
to  west  across  my  face  as  thine  are  wont  to  do,  but  I  still  have  joy 
in  all  the  lighter  phases  of  this  mystery  we  call  life.    Say  on — " 

"Then,  say  I,  friend  and  Prince,  that  if  thou  hast  not  taken 
to  wife  the  Princess  Sarai  by  now,  that  thou  art  more  than  foolish. 
For  there  are  such  and  such  bright  offers  even  now  under  my 
tunic  from  royal  princes  of  Egypt  and  of  Gerar,  that  thine  own 
offer  will  look  like  smoke  beside  the  flame  or  agate  when  the 
lapis-lazuli  sends  the  agate's  dim  and  dusty  gleaming  into  shad- 
ows. See,  see!"  He  brought  forth  five  royal  tablets  in  their 
clay  envelopes,  each  envelope  sealed  with  the  royal  sign  and  nail 
print. 

Abram's  face  clouded  with  a  slow  and  mounting  blush. 

"Tush,"  he  said,  in  such  low  and  stern  accents  that  were  it 
not  that  Japheth's  son  was  made  of  steel  inside  his  merry  outer 
rim,  Javanu  would  have  shrunk  from  going  on  with  his  tale. 

"Tush  and  tush  again,  my  doughty  friend.     Thy  courage  is 


458  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

never  wanting  when  a  foeman  looks  thee  in  the  eye  ;  thy  hand  can- 
not find  thy  javeHn  half  quick  enough  if  the  terrible  lion  roars  or 
shows  his  slinking  form.  Why  shouldst  thou  wait  and  fear  and 
shake,  as  if  a  south  west  wind  had  stricken  all  thy  joints?  Did 
not  the  goddess  Ishtar  touch  thy  youthful  veins  with  moulten  sil- 
ver when  this  very  day  thou  must  have  seen  thy  father's  workmen 
fashion  her  from  wood  or  cunning  bronze  ?  How  now,  my  hand- 
some friend  and  prince.  Thine  own  renown  hath  gone  from  out 
thy  palace  walls  to  far-ofif  Ethiopia;  thy  skill  with  letters,  and 
the  learning  of  thy  brilliant  head,  thy  manly  grace  and  charm, 
thy  riches  and  thy  great  estate  hath  all  combined  to  make  thee 
such  a  prize  as  is  discussed  behind  a  thousand  closed  lattices  in 
wide  Damascus  palaces,  in  Egyptia's  halls  and  in  Nineveh  itself, 
the  daughters  of  the  mighty  Nimrod  have  petitioned  me  again  and 
yet  again  to  repeat  the  many  points  of  interest  of  the  mystic  name- 
less prince  as  spouse  and  master.  None  but  I  knew  that  thou 
were  both  Abram  and  the  nameless  prince;  but  even  so  all  love 
thee." 

"I  thank  thee  not  for  this,  thou  cunning  friend,  for  thou  hast 
never  had  my  first  consent  to  hawk  my  name  about  in  ladies'  har- 
ems or  to  name  my  name  as  Abram  or  the  nameless  prince,  in 
any  court  where  trade  or  intrigue  might  lead  thy  wandering  feet. 
I  am  ashamed  of  thee !" 

Whereat,  the  vaulted  roof  of  that  solemn  sanctuary  echoed 
again  and  again  to  the  peals  of  laughter  which  rang  from  out  the 
wide  throat  of  that  traveled  and  shrewd  ambassador. 

"Thou  wouldst  make  the  gods  laugh  on  their  stony  pedestals. 
I  never  saw  thee  matched  for  modesty.  What  sense  of  anger 
canst  thou  cultivate  for  a  friend  who  yet  hath  waited  for  the  first 
time  to  name  thee  in  any  conversation  which  w^as  between  me  and 
others.  I  know  thy  shrinking  sense  of  dread  for  worldly  fame 
and  worldly  preferment;  dost  think  that  I  would  scandaUze  thy 
friendship  by  praising  thee  in  delicate  numbers  for  the  pleasure  of 
a  dozen  silly  princesses  ?  Be  truer  to  my  nature.  I  can  laugh  to 
see  thee  such  a  simple  man  when  thou  hast  every  reason  to  be 
dififerent.     But  thou  must  not  accuse  me  falsely." 

The  face  of  the  young  man  beside  him  gradually  calmed,  as 
Abram  felt  that  his  quick  words  had  almost  wounded  his  best 
friend. 

"  'Tis  thus,  my  prince,"  the  old  man  said,  rising  on  his  elbows 
on  the  divan  the  better  to  see  his  friend's  face  in  the  heavy  gloom. 

"Abram,"  at  length  spoke  the  older  man,  "thy  beauteous, 
young  cousin  hath  been  sought  in  marriage  by  six  of  the  highest 
reigning  kings  and  potentates  of  the  earth.  Her  beauty  and  her 
charm  are  known  as  far  as  are  your  own  kingliness.  And  what 
is  more,  if  thou  hast  not  the  courage  of  thy  love,  when  thy  father 
Terah  returns,  he  will  quickly  settle  all  this  matter." 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  459 

"Terah  ?  My  father  ?  Hast  thou  knowledge  of  him  ?"  The 
tones  of  Abram's  voice  were  vibrant  with  suppressed  emotion. 

"Aye,  that  I  have.  He  accompanies  to  this  city  our  great 
founder  and  Emperor  Nimrod,  who  hath  just  humbled  in  the  dust 
the  last  of  the  old  Assyrian  rebels.  Nimrod  will  himself  dedicate 
the  new  Ziggarut  tomorrow  night,  or  next.  Nimrod  hath  now 
wholly  given  himself  up  to  riotous  idolatry,  and  to  Elkanah.  With 
Nimrod's  powerful  hold  upon  this  land,  not  a  single  king  dare 
stand  up  in  defiance  before  him.  Old  as  he  is,  he  hath  slain  his 
tens  of  thousands  of  lions,  and  hath  thundered  and  crashed  down 
the  sands  of  Babylon  and  Syria  with  a  conqueror's  heel.  Thou- 
sands of  victims,  slaves  and  princes,  crowded  his  train  with  vic- 
tims for  the  altars  of  Babylon.  Thy  father  hath  drunk  of  the  wine 
of  Nimrod's  fornications,  and  he  is  just  now  not  in  any  mood  to 
brook  any  opposition  from  thee.  Be  very  ware.  One  false  step, 
one  word  of  unwisdom  will  precipitate  such  rebellion  and  sedition 
in  these  palace  walls  as  will  make  your  courtyards  run  with  blood. 
T  wish  that  thou  wouldst  leave  this  wicked  city,  this  fetid  plain. 
There  is  a  land,  far  to  the  west,  that  thou  couldst  inhabit." 

"Javanu,  thou  hast  come  in  time.  I  thank  thee  for  this 
warning.  I  have  often  thought  with  longing  upon  my  mighty 
kinsman  A^elchizedek,  who  dwells  in  Salem.  I  would  that  I 
might  return  to  him,  and  receive  his  promised  blessings.  As  for 
thee,  thou  mayst  hide  it  from  others,  but  thy  smiling  presence  is 
an  evidence  that  thou  hast  spared  neither  oar  nor  camel  in  thy 
flight  to  thus  bespeak  me  in  my  hour  of  trial.  I  understand ;  thou 
.  knowest  how  I  worship,  how  my  father  Terah  has  always  wor- 
shiped till  his  senile  years,  when  he  has  allowed  himself  to  be 
drawn  into  such  unholy  alliances.  Nimrod  may  be  the  might- 
iest king  in  all  the  earth."  The  light  from  the  sanctuary  gathered 
softly  round  the  kingly  form  of  Abram,  as  the  darkness  without 
helped  to  focus  its  bright  rays  upon  the  upright  figure  of  the 
youthful  prince.  "But,  Javanu,  there  is  a  King  ,whom  I  have 
worshiped,  who  dwells  in  the  heavens,  who  hath  all  the  mighty 
attributes  and  powers  which  my  father's  idols  of  wood  and  stone 
are  made  to  typify.  I  know  that  God  lives,  and  though  my  bones 
were  burnt  in  the  furnace  of  Merodach,  or  crushed  under  the  iron 
altar  of  the  god  Elkanah,  I  could  not  deny  Him  in  whom  I  have 
life  and  breath." 

The  intensity  of  the  ringing  voice,  the  magnetism  of  his  tones, 
the  glistening  eyes  and  the  uplifted  arm  swept  through  the  brain 
and  heart  of  the  Damascan,  with  an  electrical  shock.  Javanu 
himself  was  profoundly  moved. 

"Master,"  said  Eliezer,  softly,  "sit  down  here  beside  us ;  tell 
us  of  this  God,  about  whom  you  have  spoken.  I  would  know 
more.     Speak  of  Him.     My  heart  burns  to  know  Him  better.     A 


460  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

God  who  could  fashion  and  bless  an  Abram  is  one  that  should  be 
worshiped." 

The  three  men  paused  in  their  midnight  communions.  From 
below,  somewhere  in  the  vast  precincts  of  the  palace,  there  arose 
the  faint  wail  of  the  dead.  It  rose  and  fell  upon  the  midnight  air 
with  keen,  yet  faint,  persistence.  The  death  chant  was  thrilling 
in  this  solemn  gloom,  and  all  three  men  felt  the  tremor  of  uncanny- 
suggestions  as  they  listened  to  the  long  drawn  out  cries.  They 
rose  higher  and  higher,  the  weird  minor  tones  carrying  on  the 
sound-waves  a  very  burden  of  woe  and  despair. 

"Who  is  dead  in  the  palace  ?  Does  not  the  wailing  come  from 
the  slave-quarters,"  asked  Abram  of  himself,  and  yet  he  spoke 
aloud. 

"Under  your  father's  vast  roof-tree,  where  ten  hundred  souls 
sleep  nightly,  and  the  hundreds  more  go  and  come  upon  the  er- 
rand of  duty  or  love,  it  must  happen  very  often  that  death  and 
sorrow  pierce  the  gathered  throngs  in  some  spot." 

"True,  but  even  so,  my  soul  is  harrowed  always  with  the  sor- 
rows of  my  family  and  my  tribe.  They  are  even  as  my  own.  I 
cannot  pass  over  their  merest  mischance  lightly.  How  sharp  is 
the  pang  when  some  mother  lays  down  her  little  child,  or  a  son 
closes  the  eyes  of  his  beloved  father." 

"Good  prince,  I  would  not  lessen  thy  humanity.  It  is  uncom- 
mon enough  in  these  latter  days  of  sin  and  crime.  Life  is  very 
cheap,  my  friend,  in  all  Assyria  and  Babylonia.  Time  was  when 
we  were  nurtured  by  the  fathers  of  our  race  with  all  tender  lov- 
ing care.  But  in  these  last  degenerate  days,  we  are  very  careless 
of  the  slave-worm  which  crawls  beneath  our  tent,  or  curls  within 
our  palace  walls.  The  blood  of  prince  or  husbandman  is  pre- 
cious ;  but  the  spawn  of  slave  markets  is  too  cheap  for  count- 
ing, eh?" 

The  effort  to  lighten  his  friend's  sadness  was  not  successful. 
With  a  heavy  sigh,  Abram  prepared  to  descend  into  the  great 
courtyards  and  to  discover  for  himself  the  causes  of  the  midnight 
woe. 

Out  in  the  distant  horizon,  there  swept  the  silent  battalions 
of  the  incoming  host  of  Nimrod's  army.  They  were  so  swift  and 
shadowy  in  their  cool  and  flying  march  across  the  plains  of  the 
Euphrates,  that  even  the  lions  and  wild  beasts  of  the  sands  and 
groves  scarce  lifted  up  their  shaggy  manes  to  growl  as  they 
passed. 

"What  ho !  for  Ur  of  Chaldee !"  cried  the  swift  forerunners 
of  the  king's  own  division.  "What  ho !  for  Ur !"  echoed  back  the 
swift  galloping  soldiers  behind  them.  "What  ho  for  Ur!"  cried 
the  giant  Nimrod  in  his  chariot,  borne  along  by  powerful  sweep  of 
a  dozen  white  horses,  their  brass  panopoly  glittering  gayly  in  the 
rising  moonbeams,  and  the  golden  accourtements  of  the  huge 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  461 

chariot,  rattling  grimly  as  the  carriage  was  flung  by  the  swift 
flight  onward. 

"What  ho  for  Ur!"  echoed  the  Prince  Terah,  who  followed 
swift  in  the  wake  of  his  royal  master  and  kinsman.  "What  ho 
for  Ur !  The  palace  of  the  Prince  of  Ur  shall  open  wide  its  gates 
for  my  royal  guests  and  kinsman.  What  ho  for  Ur !  Speed  the 
runners.  Quicken  the  chariot  wheels  in  their  revolutions.  Fling 
the  stinging  lash  wide  over  beast  and  man.    What  ho  for  Ur!" 

Within  the  palace  enclosure,  no  sound  of  the  flying  squadrons 
would  penetrate  Ur  for  hours.  The  hosts  were  traveling  by  night 
to  reach  the  city  for  the  yearly  feast  to  Elkanah.  Nimrod  deter- 
mined, as  he  rode  along,  that  the  human  sacrifice  to  be  ofifered  up 
should  be  sufficiently  large  and  imposing  to  gratify  the  deepest 
blood-lust  amongst  his  restless,  fiery-tempered  soldiers,  and  espe- 
cially should  the  local  priesthood  feel  the  weight  of  his  offering 
as  a  powerful  concession  from  the  monarch  who  had  removed  the 
central  sanctuary  from  old  Ur  to  the  sumptuous  newer  city  of 
Nineveh. 

In  the  far  distant  quarters  of  the  slaves  of  the  palace  of  Ur 
there  shuddered  and  wailed  the  voice  of  lamentation  for  the  dead. 
The  emperor's  hosts  might  ride  swiftly  in  the  cool  midnight  rush 
for  distant  Ur  of  the  Chaldees,  but  death  will  claim  her  own,  and 
the  mourners'  cry  rose  loud  and  shrill  as  the  sable  wings  of  the 
angel  of  Death  beat  upon  the  midnight  air. 

(to  be  continued.) 


The  Relief  Society  will  hold  its  semi-annual  conference  on 
Friday  and  Saturday,  October  1  and  2,  1915.  Two  general  ses- 
sions will  be  held  on  Friday,  at  10  a.  m.  and  2  p.  m.,  in  the  Assem- 
blv  Hall.  On  Saturday,  two  business  meetings  for  officers,  at  10 
a.  m.  and  2  p.  m.,  will  be  held  in  the  Bishop's  Building,  when  re- 
ports from' the  standing  committee  of  the  General  Board  will  be 
heard,  and  specific  instructions  on  Relief  Society  work  will  be 
given.  It  is  expected  that  every  stake  in  the  Church  will  be  rep- 
resented at  this  conference. 

Noon  luncheon  will  be  served  as  usual  in  the  auditorium  of 
the  Building  for  our  visiting  delegates,  on  Friday  and  Saturday. 

The  Social  Hall  Cafeteria  will  serve  dinner  and  supper  all 
through  the  Conference  and  Fair  w:ek.  ^  ^ 


Current  Topics. 

By  James  H .  Anderson. 

During  the  past  five  months,  the  British  navy  has  captured 
or  destroyed  40  German  sul^marines  ;  which  goes  to  show  that 
sul^marine  warfare  is  no  lonoer  a  one-sided  a:ame. 


The  recent  Haitien  revolution  was  a  bloody  afifair  which  the 
United  States  has  stepped  in  to  settle,  l^y  at  least  preventing  active 
hostilities  in  the  efifort  of  the  people  there  to  govern  themselves 
jiartlv  after  their  own  liking. 


A  raid  of  62  aeroplanes  from  France  into  Germany  drojiping 
l)oml)s  and  doing  great  damage,  suggests  that  a  fleet  of  10.000 
aero|)lanes.  such  as  is  proposed,  would  be  a  terrific  menace  to  any 
thickl}'  pojndated  region  which  might  be  assailed. 


llalf-a-hundred  Sevier  A^alley  farmers  made  a  trip  through 
nortliern  Utah  in  their  own  automobiles  in  August— a  great  change 
from  the  tramping  and  toiling  of  half-a-century  since,  when  a  few 
settlers  in  the  Sevi.T  \'alley  were  fighting  Indians  for  the  privi- 
lege of  staying  there. 

Tlie  temperance  movement  that  is  sweeping  over  the  world  is 
now  including  a  strong  protest  against  the  cigarette  habit  and 
(wer-indulgence  in  cofl^ee  and  tea.  The  argument  in  favor  of  right- 
Hving  seems  to  be  growing  more  efficacious  with  the  extending 
field  of  its  publicity. 


lender  the  management  of  Maud  Mav  Babcock.  the  Utali 
Theater  in  Salt  Lake  City  will  eliminate  its  Sunday  performances, 
being  content  with  working  six  days  a  week.  The  change  is 
highly  commendable  for  its  moral  efifect,  as  well  as  for  giving 
to  its  company  of  artists  the  needed  one-day-in-seven  rest. 


On  August  20.  a  meeting  was  held  in  Salt  Lake  City,  at 
which  a  resolution  was  passed  favoring  an  equal  suffrage  amend- 
ivent  to  the  national  Constitution.  If  women  in  other  States  were 
as  well  informed  on  governmental  affairs  generally  as  tlicy  are 
in  Utah  and  the  equal  suffrage  States,  there  would  be  no  need 
for  such  amendment,  since  all  the  backward  States  would  already 
have  the  franchise. 


Dr.  Stejihen  Langdon.  assyriologist.  etc.,  of  Oxford  l"^niver- 


CURRENT  TOPICS.  463 

sity,  England,  claims  to  have  discovered  tablets  older  than  the 
Deliig-e,  in  which  he  says  the  Sumerian  theology  asserts  that  Noah, 
and  not  Adam,  was  the  cause  of  the  fall  of  man,  1,000  years  before 
the  period  given  in  Genesis.  It  is  notable  that  many  learned  men 
have  sought  to  discredit  the  account  given  by  Moses,  and  equally 
deiinite  that  all  of  them  have  failed.  Dr.  Langdon  also  says  that  his 
discovery  reveals  a  claim  that  ten  earthly  kings  reigned  an  aver- 
age of  43.200  years  each.  If  he  had  said  43,200  days — 60  years — 
he  would  have  been  more  reasonable  in  his  treatment  of  the  claims 
he  is  discussing,  for  then  he  miglit  find  believers  in  his  inter- 
pretations. 


On  the  first  anniversary  of  the  outbreak  of  the  present  Euro- 
pean war,  the  pope  of  Rome  made  an  appeal  for  peace,  with  ap- 
])arently  little  eflfect.  But  the  real  aim  and  influence  of  this  ap- 
peal must  not  be  judged  without  future  developments,  which  may 
give  the  proposition  notable  vitality.  Fope  Benedict  is  an  astute 
politician,  and  fully  realizes  the  enhanced  prestige  that  would  com? 
to  the  \^atican  if  he  should  he  able  to  occupy  a  commanding  place 
in  the  peace  negotiation^; ;  hence  the  purpose  of  his  appeal  is  likely 
to  be  sought  in  much  further  activity. 


In  the  early  part  of  August,  Erie,  Pa.,  was  the  scene  of  a 
great  disaster  Ijy  a  storm  which  transformed  a  small  stream  flowing 
through  the  city  into  a  raging  torrent,  causing  the  loss  of  over  30 
lives  and  about  six  million  dollars  in  property.  Then  came  the 
great  Gulf  storm  in  the  middle  of  August,  over  Galveston  and 
eastern  Texas  up  through  central  and  eastern  Missouri,  doing 
tenfold  more  damage  to  life  and  property  than  was  registered  at 
Erie.  Besides  these,  there  were  thousands  of  lives  lost  in  the 
great  storm  in  China.  Truly,  1915  is  making  a  record  for  storm 
as  well  as  for  war. 


Whatever  may  be  the  outcome  in  other  fields,  the  elimination 
of  Turkey  as  a  great  world-power  seems  to  be  definitely  on  the 
jirogram  ;  and  whatever  may  be  the  geographical  distribution  of 
the  present  Osmanli  domain,  it  seems  equallv  certain  that  the  sec- 
tion between  the  lower  Euphrates  and  the  Mediterranean,  includ- 
ing Palestine,  will  fall  to  the  share  of  Great  Britain.  That  trulv 
will  be  a  long  step  toward  the  "times  of  the  Gentiles"  being  ful- 
filled and  that  a  purely  Gentile  race,  the  Turcomans,  will  be  stop]3cd 
from  its  centuries  of  "treading  down"  Jerusalem,  by  the  inaugura- 
tion of  a  building-up  process  which  attends  the  controlling  in- 
fluence of  that  race  from  which  so  much  of  the  "blood  of  Israel." 
particularb'  of  Ei)hraim.  is  being  gathered  to  the  "tops  of  the 
mountains"  in  the  western  land  of  Zion. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth. 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.  Emmeline  B.  Wellsl President 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.  Williams First  Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina  L.    Smith Second   Counselor 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman General  Secretary 

Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gatesl Corresponding  Secretary 

Mrs.   Emma   A.    Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Alice  MerrillHorne  Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Miss  Sarah  Eddingfon 

Mrs.  Ida  Dusenberry  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director  Miss  Edna  Coray,  Organist 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor SusA    Young    Gates 

Business  Manager Janette  A.  Hyde 

Assistant  Manager    Amy    Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Vol.  IL  OCTOBER,   1915.  No.  10. 


THE  SPOKEN  WORD. 

So  much  of  stress  has  been  laid  on  the  statement 
Unspoken  that  "prayer  is  the  soul's  sincere  desire,  uttered 
Prayer  or  unexpressed,"  that  we  have  come  to  accept 

that  definition  without  qualification.  While  there 
is  a  subtle  truth  in  this  poetic  expression,  it  is  also  true  that 
words  clothe  the  thought  as  the  body  covers  the  spirit.  The 
universe  might  be  filled  with  potential  desires,  wishes,  hopes 
and  aims,  yet.  unless  the  word  focuses  and  makes  of  the 
thought  a  created  force,  there  will  be  no  resultant  action,  no 
impact  of  will  upon  matter. 

We  are  told  in  the  seventh  Lecture  on  Faith  in 
Faith  Comes  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  that  "when  a  man 
by  Word.  works  by  faith,  he  works  by  mental  exertion  in- 
stead of  physical  force.  It  is  by  words,  instead 
of  exerting  his  physical  powers  that  every  being  works  when 
he  works  by  force.  God  said,  'Let  there  be  light,  and  there 
was  light.  Joshua  spake,  and  the  great  lights  which  God 
had  created,  stood  still.  Elijah  commanded,  and  the  heavens 
were  stayed.  Faith  then  works  by  words;  and  by  these  its 
mightiest  works  have  been,  and  will  be  performed."     What 


EDITORIAL.  465 

clearer  or  more  definite  description  of  the  manner  in  which  the 
power  of  faith  can  be  invoked  and  exercised,  could  be  imag- 
ined than  this  pellucid  statement. 

A  word  is  a  powerful  thing.  It  is  the  tabernacle 
The  Power  of  the  thought;  and  when  once  called  into  being 
of  the  can  be  killed  or  destroyed  only  as  the  body  is  de- 

Spoken  stroyed  by  natural  process  of  change  and  absorp- 

Word  tion.      Solomon's    beautiful    allusion    to    "words 

fitly  spoken"  is  familiar  to  all.  Isaiah  tells  us 
"the  Lord  has  sworn  by  myself,  the  word  has  gone  out  of  my 
mouth — and  shall  not  return."  The  Lord  sternly  reminds  us 
that  "for  every  idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  they  shall  give 
an  account  thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment.  For  by  thy  words 
shalt  thou  be  justified,  and  by  thy  words  shalt  thou  be  con- 
demned." Not  for  our  thoughts,  for  they  may  be  strangled, 
but  for  the  embodied  thought,  the  tabernacled  thought.  St. 
John  calls  the  Savior  The  Word,  and  says,  "In  the  beginning 
was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and  the  Word 
was  God^ — and  the  Word  was  made  flesh." 

Our  words  are  a  savor  of  life  unto  life,  or  a  savor 
Words  are  a  of  death  unto  death.  When  your  heart  is  crushed 
LivingForce  with  loneliness,  or  your  soul  torn  with  loss,  how 

comforting  is  a  loving  word,  a  tender  caress. 
When  words  of  unjust  criticism  flow  out  of  our  lips,  how  quick- 
ly they  react  in  the  distress  of  our  body  or  the  destruction  of 
our  peace.  We  may  not  know  always  why  we  suffer,  nor  why 
our  desires  are  not  given  us.  Perhaps  it  is  sometimes  because 
our  desires  are  voiceless,  wordless.  The  spoken  word  of  prayer, 
the  spoken  word  of  gentleness  to  an  enemy,  the  spoken  word 
of  comfort  to  the  downcast — all  these  help  to  flood  our  souls 
with  light  and  peace.  The  spoken  word  is  the  switch  which 
turns  on  the  light,  the  "current"  which  feeds  the  engine,  the 
match  which  lights  the  candle,  the  source  of  ignition  and  ex- 
plosion. The  power,  the  force  is  all  there — ^jt  must  be  "touched 
off,"  so  to  speak;  it  must  be  ignited  by  the  Word,  the  spoken, 
living,  palpitating  Word.  Speak,  then,  the  word  of  encourage- 
ment to  your  repentance,  of  hope  to  your  sorrow,  of  rebuke 
to  your  temptation,  and  of  petition  to  the  Almighty.  Make 
thy  words,  not  thine  enemies,  and  thine  avengers,  but  thy 
servants  and  thy  friends.     By  thy  words  shalt  thou  be  judged. 


Guide  Lessons. 

LESSON  I. 
November  2,  1915. 

Work  and  Business. 

LESSON  IL 
November  9. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

KEEPING  THE  SABBATH  DAY  HOLY. 

The  Lord  has  left  no  doubt  in  the  testimony  and  teachings  of 
former  and  latter-day  prophets  concernincr  the  method  and  manner 
of  observing  the  Sabbath  day.  Aloses  tells  ns  in  the  first  book  of 
the  Pentateuch  that  when  the  Lord  had  spent  six  days  in  framing 
and  shaping  the  world,  he  rested  from  His  labors  on  the  seventh 
day,  and  hallowed  it.  The  same  writer  tells  us  in  the  second  book 
that  of  the  ten  vital  laws  which  were  written  on  the  tables  of 
stone,  the  fourth  long  and  particular  law  concerned  itself  with  the 
keeping  of  the  Sabbath  day.  From  the  days  of  Adam,  the  cove- 
nant people  were  distinguished  by  their  reverence  for  the  Sabbath 
day.  The  sons  of  Japhet  and  Ham,  regardless  as  they  were  of 
many  other  principles  of  the  Gospel,  kept  this  law  intact,  down 
the  ages  from  Nimrod  to  Nebuchadnezzar. 

Nearly  all  of  the  ancient  prophets  deal  more  or  less  directly 
with  the  necessity  of  keeping,  and  the  heinousness  of  breaking, 
this  law.  Isaiah  devotes  nearly  a  chapter  to  this,  and  uses  these 
deeply  significant  words  to  sum  up  the  whole  matter : 

"If  thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from  the  Sabbath,  from  doing 
thy  pleasure  on  my  holy  day ;  and  call  the  Sabbath  a  delight,  the 
holy  of  the  Lord,  honourable ;  and  shalt  honour  him,  not  doing 
thine  own  ways,  nor  finding  thine  own  pleasure,  nor  speaking 
thine  own  words. 

"Then  shalt  thou  delight  thyself  in  the  Lord  ;  and  I  will  cause 
thee  to  ride  upon  the  high  places  of  the  earth,  and  feed  thee  with 
the  heritage  of  Jacob  thy  father :  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath 
spoken  it." 

The  Lord  did  not  leave  our  latter-day  prophet  in  ignorance 
on  the  matter.     We  are  told  in  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants : 

"But  remember  that  on  this  the  Lord's  day,  thou  shalt  offer 
thine  oblations  and  thy  sacraments  unto  the  Most  High,  confess- 
ing thv  sins  unto  thv  brethren,  and  before  the  Lord. 


GUIDE  LESSOXS.  467 

"And  on  this  day  thou  shalt  do  none  other  thing-,  onl\-  let  thy 
food  be  prepared  with  singleness  of  heart  that  thy  fasting  may  be 
perfect,  or.  in  other  words,  that  thy  joy  may  be  full. 

''Verily,  this  is  fasting  and  prayer ;  or  in  other  words,  rejoic- 
ing and  prayer." 

As  to  technical  points  in  the  carrying  out  of  these  instruc- 
tions, such  as  pleasure-riding,  theater-going',  concert-giving,  feast- 
ing with  friends,  and  social  diversions  of  all  kinds  with  attendant 
labors,  no  sane  and  reasonable  woman  can  fail  to  rightly  interpret 
these  sayings  of  the  prophets.  Adults  must  square  their  law- 
breaking  with  their  own  conscience  '  but  the  mothers  and  grand- 
mothers who  belong  to  this  Society  should  see  to  it  that  their  own 
examples  do  not  become  a  stumbling  block  to  the  youth  of  Israel. 
Many  trifling  acts  may  not  be  particularly  wrong  in  themselves, 
but  if  the  doing  of  certain  things  are  inexpedient  because  of  the 
example  and  inference  given  to  weaker  minds.  Saints  will  refrain 
from  even  the  appearance  of  evil. 

QUESTIONS. 

What  is  the  Sabbath  day? 
When  and  why  was  it  instituted? 

What  things  do  you  consider  right  to  do  on  that  day? 
What  might  be  done  on  week  days  that  would  be  unlawful 
on  the  Sabbath  ? 

When  do  the  Jews  observe  the  Sabbath  ^ 

Why  do  we  observe  the  first  day  of  the  week  as  the  Sabbath  ? 

Read  the  1.  2,  3  verses  of  the  second  chapter  of  Genesis. 

Read  the  Fourth  Commandment. 

Read  the  fifty-eighth  chapter  of  Isaiah. 

Read  the  fifty-ninth  section  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants. 

Genealogy. 

LESSON  III. 

November  16. 

sources  of  information. 

Sources  of  Genealogical  Information: 

1.  Personal  information  on  hand. 

2.  Bibles ;  information  on  loose  papers,  temple  forms,  etc. 

3.  Information  from  living  relatives  and  friends. 

4.  Writing  to  relatives,  parish  clerks,  ministers,  etc.  (Forms 
for  reply  may  be  had  at  the  Genealogical  Society's  office.) 

5.  Tradition  and  its  uses ;  tombstone  inscriptions. 

6.  Library  research.    Home  and  foreign. 

The  student  should  get  out  all  loose  papers,  old  letters,  old 
Temple  books,  and  from  these  copy  in  a  pencil  note-book  first, 


468 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


\ 


UJ 


Q 

q: 
o 
0 

iLl 

tr 

>- 

J 

< 


^ 


m 

m 

a; 

"o 

o 

03 

o 

CO 

'^ 

Q 

CLh 

Q  ^ 


<u      ^     ^ 


Q     Oh     fe 


Q 

Z 
< 

m 

(0 

D 
I 


O 


Ph 


^ 


pq   m   1^ 


Q 


O 


Ph 


"^     % 
C      u 


bfi    tie 

Ph     Ph 


Q     Oh 


rt     iS      rt    is 


be     be 


QPHQCLife^PHCiH 


^aSBd  no 

panutinoo 

paoban 


These  forms  can  l)e  purchased  for  10  cts.  a  dozen. 


r-* 

rt 

>'0 

>> 

C 

rt 

O 

(n 

P* 

(u  -a 

o 

T) 

(U 

rrt 

c 

I-. 

.t3 

O 

c-w 

lU 

o6 


be 

u 

a 

<u 

O. 

«; 

i> 

u 

Ul 

OJ 

lU 

J=  -C 

HH 

GUIDE  LESSONS.  469 

every  possible  name  with  dates,  real  or  approximated ;  properly 
number  each  name,  state  the  relationship  to  the  heir ;  and  after 
this  has  been  done  in  the  note-book,  copy  it  carefully — where  it  is 
pedigreed  information  of  the  dead — into  a  Family  Record  for 
Temple  use. 

This  done,  the  student  will  wish  to  know  where  next  to  turn 
for  further  information. 

Correspondence  with  living  relatives  and  friends,  with  parish 
priests,  pastors,  and  clerks  in  the  town  from  which  the  student 
emigrated,  from  or  whence  his  parents  and  progenitors  came — 
these  sources  of  information  must  next  be  tried. 

Letter  writing,  on  this  subject,  is  of  a  peculiar  importance. 
The  writer  must  exercise  tact  and  wisdom.  He  or  she  must  write 
courteously  and  fully,  must  state  exactly  what  is  wanted,  and  give 
enough  information  to  elicit  the  data  which  is  desked  from  the 
person  who  receives  the  letter. 

^^'e  suggest  that  such  writers  always  enclose  stamps  for  replx' 
PS  well  as  the  forms  prepared  by  the  Genealogical  Society  of  Utah, 
a  copv  of  which  we  give  here.  Your  own  data  which  you  send 
for  purpose  of  identification  may  be  also  written  on  this  form. 

Write  dozens,  nay  hundreds  of  times,  if  necessary.  Write 
again  and  again  and  again,  until  your  friends  will  answer  you. 
Never  give  up  until  you  have  exhausted  your  stamps  and  patience. 

QUESTIONS. 

What  are  the  sources  of  information? 

What  should  first  be  done  by  the  genealogical  student? 

To  whom  should  letters  be  written? 

Let  each  student  write  a  sample  letter  asking  a  relative  or  a 
])arish  clerk  for  genealogical  information. 

Note. — Such  students  as  are  familiar  with  the  lessons,  so  far 
given,  should  now  center  their  efforts  on  instructing  and  helping 
others. 

Home  Ethics  and  Art. 

LESSON  lY. 

November  23. 

ETHICS. 

SYMPATHY. 

The  tender,  unselfish  understanding  w^hich  is  called  sympathy 
is  one  of  the  most  Christ-like  traits  of  the  human  heart.  Jesus 
was  eminently  sympathetic  and  compassionate. 

Parents  that  are  wisely  sympathetic,  gain  and  keep  the  respect 
and  companionship  of  children  forever.  Children  are  not  always 
svmpathetic  because  few  children  are  naturally  mi  selfish.  It  is  a 
virtue  that  must  be  cultivated  and  properly  controlled.     Boys  and 


470  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

girls  should  be  trained  to  be  sympathetic,  and  especially  to  father 
and  mother  and  to  the  aged  members  of  the  household. 

Sympathy  begets  confidence  and  inspires  loves.  It  is  woman's 
chief  charm.  The  girl  who  is  sympathetic  is  always  well  supplied 
with  friends  and  lovers,  for  companionship  is  second  nature  to  her. 

A  sympathetic  ofBcer  in  the  Relief  Society,  who  has  lacked 
education,  attracts  more  members,  inspires  more  courage,  cheers 
luore  downcast  souls,  and  does  more  good  than  the  best  trained 
woman  could  possibly  do  if  she  were  cold,  selfish  and  harshly  un- 
sympathetic in  her  spirit.  Sympathy  is  the  key  that  unlocks  the 
door  of  the  human  heart. 

Children  should  be  taught  sympathy  for  animals.  They 
usually  love  their  pets  but  are  not  always  considerate  of  them.  A 
child  should  not  be  permitted  to  maul  and  abuse  cats,  dogs  or  any 
other  animals.* 

We  should  cultivate  a  large  sympathy  with  the  suffering  of 
our  neighbors,  and  with  the  world  outside  our  own  doors.  The 
woman  who  loves  music,  beauty  and  harmony  is  usually  a  tenderly 
sympathetic  soul. 

There  is  also  a  danger  that  sympathy  be  bestowed  unwisely. 
^M^en  children  need  to  be  disciplined  mothers  must  control  their 
sympathetic  natures — as  God  does  when  we  need  and  receive  His 
chastening. 

Children  should  never  be  laughed  at ;  some  supremely  sen- 
■iitive  children  are  crushed  and  their  future  lives  blighted  by  rid- 
icule and  a  lack  of  sympathy  from  their  parents  and  brothers  and 
sisters.  The  tenderest  note  in  all  sympathetic  natures  is  usually 
struck  by  deformity  and  disease,  but  little  children  should  be 
taught  this  delicate  compassion  because  they  are  inclined  to  rid- 
icule what  they  do  not  understand. 

Women  and  men  of  highly  sensitive  natures  sometimes  make 
fools  of  themselves  by  offering  maudlin  sympath}^  to  wicked  men, 
to  condemned  murderers  and  other  guilty  souls.  One  is  dis- 
tressed to  know  anybody  must  suffer,  but  we  should  not  make  of 
our  sympathy  a  vice  instead  of  a  virtue.  Extreme  sympathy  pre- 
disposes to  nervous  troubles,  especially  when  the  person  is  always 
sorry  for  himself.  Sympathize  with  others?  yes,  when  sympathy 
is  wase  and  true,  but  rarely  offer  yourself  the  weakening  consola- 
tion of  self-pity. 

Sympathy  is  to  love  what  the  fragrance  is  to  the  flower — its 
essence  and  spirit.  "Put  yourself  in  his  place."  Understand 
others'  burdens  through  the  rare  alchemy  of  pure  sympathy.  Cul- 
tivate sympathy  and  your  friends  will  cultivate  you. 

OUESTION.S. 

1.  What  is  sympathy? 

2.  When  should  parents  symi)athize  with  children? 

3.  How  should  children  treat  their  parents  and  the  aged? 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  471 

4.  How  can  they  be  taught  to  do  this? 

5.  What  makes  the  plainest  girl  attractive? 

6.  What  would  you  say  about  false  sympathy,  or  senti- 
mentality? 

7 .  How  can  you  cultivate  sympathy  ? 

ART. 

LORUS  PRATT. 

(a)  Describe  Pratt's  landscape  painting  of  the  Shepherd 
;'.nd  his  Flock. 

(b)  Tell  of  the  life  of  Lorus  Pratt. 

(c)  What  troubles  did  his  mother  foresee  ui  the  artist's 
career  ? 

Cd)     Who  were  his  parents  and  what  work  did  they  do? 

(e)  Should  such  men  as  Lorus  Pratt  be  encouraged?  Why? 

(f)  Do  you  love  the  landscape? 

(g)  What  would  you  like  best  to  paint?  What  does  Pratt 
prefer  as  to  subject? 

(h)     Have  you  seen  any  of  his  paintings? 
(i)     His  best  work  is  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple.     Have  you 
seen  that  beautiful  work? 

(j)     Who  encouraged  him  to  go  abroad? 

EDWIN  EVANS. 

Evans,  teacher  of  the  Fine  Arts  in  the  LIniversity  of  Utah. 
i«  now  refreshing  himself  at  the  Fountain  Head  of  Art  in  .\merica. 
New  York  City. 

fa)     How  and  by  whom  was  the  artist  discovered  in  Evans? 

(b)      Of  what  special  benefit  is  Evans'  critical  disposition? 

fc)  In  what  theme  is  this  artist  most  at  home? 

fd)  Have  you  visited  the  Art  gallery  designed  by  Evans  at 
the  Universitv?     Tf  so.  describe  it. 

(e)  What  qualities  difficult  to  secure  can  Evans  get  in  his 
color  effects? 

H.  L.  A.  CULMER. 

Have  you  seen  any  of  the  pictures  by  the  late  H.  L.  A.  Cul- 
mer?     Describe  one  of  them. 

(a)  What  subjects  did  he  mostly  paint? 

(b)  Have  you  visited  the  Holmes'  Art  Gallery  in  which 
much  of  Culmer's  work  is  exhibited  ? 

fc)     What  public  work  did  Air.  Culmer  do? 

(d)  Who  have  been  his  loyal  patrons  among  the  wealthy? 
Answer.     Colonel  and  Mrs.  Emery  Holmes. 

(e)  Who  is  his  wife? 

(f)  Ts  there  an  artist  in  your  town?  Tn  your  family? 
What  can  you  do  to  encourage  them? 

fg)      Why  do  we  need  artists? 


The  Relief  Society. 


Moderato.  mj 


Words  and  Music  by 
John  M.  Chamberlain. 


mwMi^m^^^^ 


At 


midnight  hour  there  came  a      call  From  a  wid  -  ow's 
2.       With  lov  -  ing  hearts  and  willing  hands,     They  an  -  swer 

Piano  or  Organ,  nij  p 


s^3==EgEi 


I 


T ' — ^ — Fir  — S-'^— # P-^l^— 1-6'- • 


hum  -  ble     home,  "My      darling  boy,  my  on  -  ly    joy.     Is 
to        the      call;     With    heaven's  aid  the  boy  is  saved,    By 


^0^^m 


--V— 


•5h 


|?Ei3^EESEE^E 


=*: 


■'Sf- 


mf 


— ^: 


m 


— J- 


-j=\: 


mf 


-<5>- 


-^ — ^— ■ 


dy  -  ing:    I'm     a  -  lone."  The  call  was  like     a    bu  -  gle 
Him  who  helps  us         all.  The     mother  raised  her  voice  in 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY. 


473 


mj 


--N — 


=1: 


-•-- 


-•-    -•-     -0- 

sound,      To      Re  -  lief  moth-ers' 
praise     To      God   who  r«igns  on 


band,  Who     min  -  is- 
high,  And  thanked  the 


jz^^^ 


mk\ 


-&J- 


^ 


ter    by  night  and      day       To        poor    of    ev  -  'ry        land. 
moth-er  an  -  gel        band    Who    heard    the  wid-ow's      cry. 


^     N- 


nt 


'^ 


m 


s 


m 


C==F 


--^-     =1: 


-Z5f- 


CHORUS 

Faster,  f 


All    hail  to  thee  0  noble  band,  Re  -  lief  bo  -  ci  -  e  -  ty,  Whose 


•:r. —  i  J  r»  g  <  — r».     rl-,5if- — • 


-:S! 


474  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

J)         ritard. 

r p ^ — ^ — j_ r, — ^J  •-«:» — E_«_,^_j — c    s-^iJ 

earnest     zeal  and  kind  ly  deeds,  Live  in     e  -  ter  -  ni     -     ty. 

^  ritard. 


UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 


Mothers,  educate  your  daughters — and  sons — to  become  invaluable 
assets  to  the  State  and  to  the  Nation. 

Girls,  prepare  yourselves  for  ideal  wives  and  mothers,  by  securing 
an  education  in  Housekeeping  and  Home-making  at  The  Agricultural 
College  of  the  State  of  Utah. 


RELIEF    SOCIETY 
HEADQUARTERS 

For  Approved  Garments  and  Ladies'  Utah  Made 
Dress  Goods 

Postage  Prepaid  and  Samples  Sent  on  Request 

CUTLER'S,  36  Main  Street 


Southern  Pacific 

The  Road  of  a  Thousand  ff^onders 

The  Standard  for 

Safety  Service  Scenery  Comfort 

Convenience  and  Courtesy 

Don't  Travel  Haphazardly 
Plan  Your  Trip 

It  Is  Less  Expensive  To  Travel  Right 


Do  you  want  full  and  accurate  information 
from  those  who  know- 
Write,  or  better  still,  come  into  our  new  offices 
and  have  your  trip  to  the  TWO  BIG  EXPOSI- 
TIONS and  CALIFORNIA  arranged  by  those 
who  have  spent  years  of  travel  and  study  on 
the  Pacific  Coast. 

We  Are  Paid  to  Answer  Questions 
and  Like  Our  Work 

For  itineraries  and  beautiful  literature  on  California 
write  or  call  on 

C.L.McFAUL,  District  Passenger  Agt.  (    (SAFETY] 

Second  Floor,  Walker  Bank  Building 
SALT  LAKE  CITY 


It's  FREE-  send  for  the  little  book  "Cameos" 

Three  thousand  words  on  Cameos 

Not  a  Catalogue,  but  an  interesting,  instructive  article  on  Cameos 

The  only  took  of  its  kind  published 

W.  M.  McCONAHAY.  Jeweler 

64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City 

Cameos  in  Rings,  Scarf  Pins,  Neck  Chains  and  Brooches,  write  about  them 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 

Relief  Society  General  Board  furnishes 
complete  Burial  Suits 

Address  JULINA  L.  SMITH, 


Phone  Waiatck  TOf 


67  K   South  TempU  Street 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Burial  Insurance 
in  the  Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  se- 
curing a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small 
monthly  amount.  The  moment  you  sign  your  policy  your  burial  expenses 
are  assured  without  burdening  your  children.  Talk  to  us  about  this. 
Relief  Society  Headquarters  or 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO. 

HOME  OFFICE: 
VERMONT   BUILDING,   SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


Questions  for  the  September 

art  lesson  will  appear  in  our 

August  number. 

All  active  members  and  art  super- 
visors  should  send  to  us  for  the 
art  reference  book 

Devotees  and 
Their  Shrines 

$1.25  POSTPAID 


THE  HOME  PIANO 
OF  AMERICA 

Attractive  in  case  design — beautiful  in  finish 
— pure  and  sweet,  rich  and  full  in  tone — the 
Kohler  &  Ceinipbell  piano  at  once  appeals 
to  the  most  exacting  musician.  1000  homes 
a  month  open  their  doors  to  receive  one  of 
these  world-wide  favorites.  Let  YOUR 
home   open   its   doors   for  one   this   month. 


"OLDER  THAN  THE  STATE  OF  UTAH' 


=% 


/  

Convenience 
and  Courtesy 

Every  man  in  this  bank  will 
be  glad  to  help  you,  in  every 
way  possible.  Our  men  do  not 
work  for  the  bank  but  with 
the  bank.  In  fact  you  mig-ht 
say  they  are  part  of  the  ba."!^ 

If  there  is  anythinsr  n^out 
banking-  you  do  not  under- 
stand, tliey  will  be  glad  to  ex- 
plain it  to  you. 

A  bank  coiild  not  be  more 
conveniently  located — right  in 
the  lieart  of  the  business  cen- 
ter— corner  of  Broadway  and 
IViain — with  an  entrance  from 
both  streets.  One  of  the  liglH- 
est  and  best  ventilated  insti- 
tutions in  the  city.  An  ideal 
bank  to  do  business  with.  Step 
in  and  meet  us. 

«The  Bank  with  a 
Personality" 

Merchants  Bank 

Capital,  $250,000.  Member  of 
Salt  Lake  Clearing  House. 
John  Pingree,  Prest. ;  Chas.  E. 
Kaiser.  V.  P.;  A.  H.  Peabody. 
Cashier.  Cor.  Main  and  3rd 
..     So.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah.  .. 


THE  I 

UTAH  STATE 
NATIONAL 
>    BANK 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 


IT  is  tlie  purpose 
of  this  Bank  at 
all  times  to  render 
helpful  service  and 
make  the  handling 
of  your  banking 
business  satisfactory  and  pleasant. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK 

Your  Account  is  Cordially  Invited 
JOSEPH  F.  SMITH.  Pre.. 


The  Demand  For 
Fresh  Butter 

— -Is  satisfied  with  two  brands, 
made  from  pure  cream  from  the 
country  and  recognized  as  the 
oeers  of  all  butters — "Four-in- 
One"  and  "Blanchard".  The  first 
is  wrapped  in  separate  quarter- 
size  prints.  When  j^ou  take  one 
from  the  package  the  remaining 
three  are  protected  with  their 
<-1'"an  parchment  paper  covering. 
"Blanchard" is  a  full  pound  print. 
You  can  depend  on  either  of 
tliese  butters,  from  any  grocer. 

MUTUAL  CREAMERY 
COMPANY 

11    Creameries    In    7    States. 

Authorized     Capital,     $3,000,000. 

Annual  Butter  Output,  8,000,000 

pounds 


Supplies  for  Temple 
Uses 

Those  who  desire  neat,  attrac- 
tive and  moderate-pric'id  articles 
for  rent  or  purchase,  for  use  in 
the  Temple,  should  apply  to 

Relief  Society  Headquarters, 
Room  29,  Bishop's  Bldg. 


UNIVERSITY  or  UTAH 

''M'^  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

In^ruction  begins  Monday,  September  20th. 

Regi^ration  of  students,  and  entrance  examinations  on  Thurs- 
day, Friday,  Saturday,  September  1 6th,  1  7th,  1 8th. 

Beautiful  grounds,  fine  buildings  and  equipment,  and  special- 
ists in  all  departments  are  AT  YOUR  SERVICE. 

Courses  are  offered  that  prepare  for  almost  any  vocation  in 
addition  to  giving  a  broad  and  liberal  education — a  preparation  for 
a  life  as  wcW  as  a  living. 

The  credits  of  the  University  of  Utah  are  accepted  in  full  by 
the  be^  Universities  in  the  United  States. 

Full  information  sent  upon  request. 

University  of  Utah 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


ASK  YOUR  DEALER  FOR 

Z.  C-  M.  I. 
Western 
Scout  Shoes 

The  ideal  summer  shoes 
for  men,  youths  and  boys. 

Worn  extensively  by 
carpenters,  iron  workers, 
boy  scouts,  etc.  Cheap 
Serviceable,    Comfortable. 

"Mountaineer" 
and  "The  Leader" 

Overalls  don't  rip;    they 
are  guaranteed  for  wear. 


The  Most  Interesting, 
Inspiring  and  Beauti- 
ful Scenic  Sections 
o£  the  West 


ARE  REACHED  VIA 


Including 


Ogden  Canyon 
Bear  River  Canyon 
Shoshone  Falls 
Yellowstone  Park 
Jackson  Hole  Country 
Lost  River  Country 
Wood  River  Country 
The  Snake'  River 
Payette  1  akes  Country 
Columbia  River  and 
Pacific  Coast  Resorts 

Excursions  North 
September  1 1  and  25 

Pacific  Coast  Excursions 
Daily  to  November  30th 

for  Discriptive  Literature,  address 

D.  E.  Burley. 

General  Passenger  Agent, 

O.  S  L  ,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Vol.  II 


NOVEMBER,     1915 


No.  11 


THE 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 
MAGAZINE 


Special  Home  Number 


ORGAN  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

OF  THE   CHURCH  OF  JESUS   CHRIST   OF   LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

ROOM  29,  BISHOPS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy  10c 


WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO. 

NEWS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

OUR  DRUG  STORE  IS  COMPLETE 
PRICES  RIGHT 

W«  Solicit  Your  Patronage  Prompt  Attention  to  Mail  Orders 

TRY  OUR  QUICK  LUNCH— IT'S  DELICIOUS 

FRESH  FLOWERS  DAILY 


Marion  Banks 

FINE   MILLINERY 

at  reasonable  Prices 
GOODWIN  CORSETS 


CHARLTON'S 

Exclusive  and  correct  styles  in 
Women's  Wear.  Suits  in  Newest 
Cloth  and  Silk  Materials,  Latest 
Modes  in  Gowns  and    Blouses. 


This  ad.  will  redeem  1 0  per  cent,  on  purchases  at  regulai  price. 
242  SOUTH  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE   Make  Your  Por- 
traits, YOU    get  the  Correct 
Style,  Ejicellence  and 
Satisfaction 


The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491  44MainSt. 


NOW  READY!  A  new  800  page  volume 

"JESUS  THE  CHRIST" 

By  DR.  JAMES  E.  TALMAGE 

From  the  Press  of  The  Deseret  Newt 

This  is  the  work  of  which  notice  has 
been  given  in  the  Official  Announcement 
published  by  the  Firfl:  Presidency  of  the 
Church.  It  presents  the  Life  and  Mission 
of  the  Messiah  from  the  view-point  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Samts. 

Bound  in  half  leather,  cloth  sides, 
$1.50  post  paid 

Deseret   News  Book  Store 

The  Leading  Book  Concern 


PLAN  YOUR  GARDEN  NOW 

You  will  find  our  Seed  and  Nursery  Guide  Book  the  most  valuable  assist- 
ant in  telling  you  just  what  is  worth  while  to  plant  in  this  climate. 

This  book  contains  112  pages  fully  illustrated  just  brimful  of  the 
information  needed  by  every  planter  of  Seeds,  Plants,  Shrubs,  Roses  and 
Trees.  By  securing  it  you  will  get  the  bene6t  of  the  thousands  of  ex- 
periments carried  on  at  our  Centerville  Trials  Grounds,  and  this  alone 
is  worth  Dollars.  You  are  entitled  to  a  free  copy  of  this  valuable  book. 
Mention  this  paper  and  write  for  it  today. 

PORTER-WALTON  CO 

Seed  and  Nursery  Specialists  for  U.  S.  A.  SALT  LAKE 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Ozvned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


COTs^TKNTS. 

NOVEMBER,  1915. 

The  Relief  Society  Woman  and  Her  Home 4/7 

A  Modern  Thanksgiving- Ljly  432 

Thanksgiving-  Day  in  the  Hospital Ida  Stewart  Peav  483 

His  Wife's  Talents Elsie  Chamberlain  Carroll  486 

The  Word  of  Wisdom Patriarch  Hyrum  Smith  490 

The  Prince  of  Ur Homespun  493 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  502 

Notes  from  the  Field Amy  B.  Lyman  504 

In  the  Kitchen  Laboratory Hazel  Love  Dunford  509 

Editorial 512 

Guide  Lessons 514 


ADVERTISERS'    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  have  made  it  possible  for  this  paper  to  exist. 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE,  Logan,  Utah. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CUTLER'S  36  S.  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  8  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DEVOTEES  AND  THEIR  SHRINES. 

KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,    55  Main,  260  State  Sts.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

MARIAN  BANKS.  Millinery,  and  CHARLTON'S  SUIT  &    CLOAK  CO.,  242 

South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  South  and  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MUTUAL  CHEAMERY  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILROAD. 

PORTER- WALTON  CO.,  Seedmen,  Nurserymen  and  Florists,  Salt  Lake  City. 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SCHOOL  OF  OBSTETRICS  AND  NURSING. 
S.  M.  TAYLOR  &   CO.,   UNDERTAKERS,  251-259   E.   First  South   Street 

Salt  Lake  City. 
SUPPLIES  FOR  TEMPLE  USES. 
THOMAS,  Photographer. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO.,  8  South  Main,  Salt  Utka  Citf. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Laka  City.  i        % 


SCHOOL  OF  OBSTETRICS  AND  NURSING 

THE  COMMITTEE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  SCHOOL  OF  OB- 
STETRICS AND  NURSING  AND  PUBLIC  HEALTH  WORK  is 
pleased  to  announce  the  opening  of  the  TWELFTH  RELIEF  SOCIETY 
SCHOOL  OF  OBSTETRICS  AND  NURSING  on  Monday,  September 
20th,  1915,  under  the  direction  of  the  General  Board  of  Relief  Society. 

School  term  eight  months. 

Course  A — Entrance  fee  for  the  course  in  Obstetrics,  which  includes 
nursing  and  invalid  cooking — $50.00. 

Course  B — Entrance  fee  for  course  in  Nursing,  which  includes  invalid 
cooking— $25.00. 

Course  C — At  intervals  during  the  school  year,  lectures  on  Public 
Health,  Prevention  and  Treatment  of  Diseases,  etc.,  will  be  given  by  emi- 
nent physicians,  surgeons,  and  specialists.     No  charge. 

Course  D — A  class  in  Invalid  Cooking  will  be  conducted  by  experts; 
no  extra  charge  for  students  taking  other  courses. 

Instructor,  DR.  MARGARET  C.  ROBERTS. 

Dr.  Roberts  has  successfully  conducted  our  School  of  Nurses  nine 
school  years,  graduating  over  300  Relief  Society  nurses.  The  work  done 
by  these  ministering  angels  furnishes  an  ideal  of  true  Relief  Society  ser- 
vice. 

Dr  Roberts  has  for  over  20  years,  conducted  private  classes  in  ob- 
stetrics, but  this  year,  we  are  gratified  to  announce  the  class  in  Obstetrics 
will  be  under  our  own  supervision.  Dr.  Roberts'  graduates  in  Obstretrics 
have  invariably  passed  successful  examinations  before  the  Utah  State 
Medical  Board.  For  further  information,  write  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Committee,  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox,  Relief  Society  Headquarters,  Bishop's 
Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 

PRISCILLA  P.  JENNINGS,  Chairman. 


Burial  Insurance 
in  the  Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  se- 
curing a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small 
monthly  amount.  The  moment  you  sign  your  policy  your  burial  expenses 
are  assured  without  burdening  your  children.  Talk  to  us  about  this. 
Relief  Society  Headquarters  or 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO. 

HOME  OFFICE: 
VERMONT   BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


THEl 

UTAH  STATE 
NATIONAL 
•    BANK 

SAIT  LAKE  CITY 
tjTAH 


IT  is  tlie  purpose 
of  this  Bank  at 
all  times  to  render 
helpful  service  and 
make  the  handling 
of  your  banking 
business  satisfactory  and  pleasant. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK 

Your  Account  is  Cordiallx  Invited 
JOSEPH  F.  SMITH.  Pre*. 


Established   I860 


Incorporated   1908 


S.M.TAYLOR  &  Co. 

Undertakers  and  Embalmers 


SUCCESSORS    TO 


Joseph  E.  Taylor 

The   Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  West 
53  Years  in  One  Location 

251-257   E.  First  South    Street 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Efficient  Service,Modern  Methods.CBmplete  Eqiipment 


THE  CHILDREN'S  BED. 

By  Eleanor  ScJiouk 

Dear  little  bed,  oh,  holy  little  bed ! 
Around  thee  surely  guardian  angels  tread. 
To  thee  our  darlings  come  at  close  of  day, 
Tired  and  flushed  from  romp  and  childish  play. 
In  reverence  sincere,  each  golden  head 
Is  bowed  in  prayer  beside  thee,  little  bed. 

Oh  little  bed,  thou  treasured  little  bed ! 
Thy  pillows  soft,  with  dainty  muslin  spread, 
Bespeak  not  wealth,  but  show  a  mother's  care. 
All  clean  and  pure  and  sweet  and  fair — 
Where  rosy  childhood  rests  from  trouble  free — 
This  sacred  trust  my  Lord  has  given  me. 

Loved  little  bed !    Once  when  my  heart  was  tried. 

When  fever  scorched  the  child  I  knelt  beside — 

I  was  so  young  to  give  a  mother's  care  ; 

I  cried  to  One  above  to  hear  my  prayer. 

To  give  me  health  and  strength  to  nurse  my  son  ; 

To  help  me  say,  "Thy  will,  not  mine,  Ije  done." 

I  stood  again  beside  thee,  little  bed, 

Feeling,  that  were  my  child  alive  or  dead 

He  still  would  progress,  still  my  son  would  be. 

Throughout  all  time  and  all  eternity. 

And  so,  with  humbled  heart  and  chastened  soul, 

I  did  my  best,  nor  once  lost  self-control. 

What  gift  more  choice  could  Heavenly  Father  give 

Than  son  and  daughter  in  our  home  to  live  ? 

Created  in  his  image,  by  his  love ! 

O,  that  a  heavenly  light  may  ever  shed 

Its  radiance  around  thee,  little  bed. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  II.  NOVEMBER.  1915.  No.  11 


The  Relief  Society  Woman  and 
Her  Home. 

So  much  of  prose  and  poetry  has  been  written  about  the 
home  that  one  wonders  what  is  left  to  say.  Very  little.  Yet 
there  is  much  for  women  to  do  daily  and  hourly  in  order  to  create, 
maintain,  and  develop  the  home.  Today,  more  than  at  any  other 
period  in  the  world's  history,  there  is  a  determined  effort  to  break 
down  the  barriers  of  the  home.  This  is  not  altogether  the  fault  of 
the  deliberate  childlessness  of  the  wife,  the  club  attractions  for 
both  husband  and  wife,  nor  to  the  increasing  popularity  of  the 
cosy  flat  in  the  forest  of  apartments  which  every  great  city  multi- 
plies. These  are  all  but  manifestations  of  a  disintegrating  force 
within  the  body  social.  However  this  may  be,  our  Relief  Society 
sisters  are  the  keepers  of  the  keys  of  home  life  and  home  tradi- 
tions among  this  people,  and  eventually  in  the  world ;  so  that  it 
behooves  them  to,  exert  themselves  to  do  all  possible  in  this  mat- 
ter of  bettering  home  conditions,  and  keeping  the  fires  bright  on 
the  home  altars. 

We  are  pleased  to  oft'er  our  associate  workers  a  course  in 
home  economics.  Our  aim  is  to  make  the  outlines  so  simple  and 
comprehensive  that  any  one  of  our  members  may  be  able  to  give 
the  lessons  and  also  to  assist  in  the  demonstrations. 

Our  home  studies  will  cover  a  period  of  three  years.  The 
first  period  will  take  up  Home  Management,  the  second  the 
Food  Problem,  and  the  third  The  House  Itself.  The  first  year's 
\vork  will  concern  itself  with  Household  ^Management. 

.A.11  of  these  topics  will  be  accompanied  by  practical  demon- 
stration work  on  grains,  vegetables,  meats,  yeast,  condiments  and 
preservatives ;  together  with  a  little  home  preparation  and  exper- 
iment. This  will  prepare  the  way  for  the  second  year's  course 
on  food. 

We  can  assure  our  friends  that  all  will  enjoy  this  course  and 


478  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

the  homes  of  the  sisters  will  benefit  greatly  by  this  extended  in- 
quiry into  the  whys  and  wherefores  of  our  domestic  problems. 
Home-building,  home-making,  and  home-keeping  are  the  highest 
and  most  beautiful  professions  in  the  world.  Let  us  help  to  main- 
tain the  high  standard  and  ideal  we  have  always  had,  at  the  same 
time  improving  the  practical  and  scientific  side  of  our  work,  as 
these  modern  studies  permit  us  to  do. 

In  this  home-coming,  home-loving,  thanks-giving  month  of 
November,  we  are  happy  to  present  our  friends  with  these  new 
home  thoughts  and  plans  for  our  beloved  homes  in  Zion. 

THE  KITCHEN  OF  THE  HOTEL  UTAH. 

All  of  our  readers  know  the  advantages  and  the  disadvantages 
of  the  individual  kitchen  in  the  individual  home.  Yet  few  have 
ever  peeped  into  the  airy  vastness  of  a  modern  palatial  hotel,  with 
its  army  of  servants  and  its  staflf  of  rigidly-trained  chefs,  stewards 
major  domos,  and  captains  of  kitchen  industry;  its  arching  walls 
of  translucent  white  tiling,  its  long  expanse  of  porcelain  tables  and 
glistening  white  sinks,  and  silver  water  faucets ;  its  thousands  of 
lovely  porcelain  dishes,  and  baskets  of  gleaming  silverware ;  its 
array  of  spotless  kitchen  utensils,  its  shining  pure  white  expanse 
of  floors,  and  its  electrical  lighting  and  modern  ventilation.  The 
linen  closets,  where  piles  on  piles  of  snowy  napery  and  delicate 
table  linens  are  stored.  There  are  the  store  rooms,  where  sup- 
plies are  gathered  in  tons  and  barrels,  and  bales,  to  be  distributed 
with  greatest  care  and  diligence.  Nowhere  in  the  world  can  so 
many  thousands  of  shovelfuls  be  thrown  out  with  teaspoons  as 
in  the  mammoth  kitchens  of  the  modern  hostelries. 

The  manager  of  the  Hotel  Utah — Mr.  George  O.  Relf — a 
cultured,  genial,  and  shrewd  American  of  the  best  type,  came  to 
Utah  with  the  settled  determination  to  make  of  this  superb  hotel 
the  cleanest,  best  served,  most  popular  hotel  in  the  West,  while 
nutting  a  few  gilt  edges  of  economy  on  the  capital  there  invested. 
With  this  end  in  view,  he  made  the  kitchen  and  its  complete  and 
perfect  service  the  unit  of  the  hotel.  The  results  have  over  and 
over  demonstrated  the  wisdom  of  his  decision.  A  house  or  a  ho- 
tel may  be  palatial,  or  it  may  be  bare  of  all  but  necessities ;  yet.  if 
the  daily  board  within  is  spread  with  wholesome  food,  well  cooked 
and  pleasingly  served,  one  man  or  all  men  will  return  to  it  day 
after  day,  calling  it  his  haven  and  his  and  their  best  abiding  place. 

Mr.  Relf  raises  all  the  vegetables  on  his  own  farm,  provides 
the  milk  and  cream,  puts  up  the  delicious  pickles  and  relishes,  and 
even  supplies  the  succulent  watercress  which  garnishes  the  tables. 

The  kitchens  of  the  Hotel  Utah  are  the  last  word  in  spotless 
purity  of  equipment,  up-to-date  appointments,  and  luxurious  fur- 
nishings. One  may  gather  some  idea  of  the  scope  and  quality  of 
the  service  from  the  following  descriptions : 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  WOMAN  AND  HER  HOME.      479 

It  is  interesting  to  know  that  all  of  the  tiled  kitchen  and  pan- 
try floors  slope  into  drains  to  carry  off  water  when  they  are 
flooded,  as  they  frequently  are,  for  hygienic  purposes.  The  tiled 
walls  are  as  frequently  washed,  so  that  they  shine  with  cleanliness. 
There  is  an  automatic  dish-washer,  separate  refrigerators  for  fowl, 
fish,  meats,  vegetables,  and  for  eggs,  cheese  and  butter.  There  is 
also  a  refrigerator  for  cooling  cold-service  foods.  Then  there  are 
the  steam  heated  raCks  for  plates  and  hot  dishes,  another  heater 


A  CORNER  OF  THE  HOTEL   UTAH   DINIXG  ROOM. 

for  keeping  rolls  hot  and  soft.  There  is  an  automatic  Qgg  boiler, 
and  an  ice  plant,  which  manufactures  all  ices  and  candies.  There 
is  a  bakery  with  two  great  ovens,  and  all  the  bread,  rolls,  and  cakes 
used  are  made  in  the  hotel  kitchen.  There  are  about  50  loaves 
and  1,500  rolls  used  daily.  In  the  supply  rooms  for  groceries,  the 
storeroom  steward  has  charge,  but  he  must  give  a  voucher  for 


THE  KTTCITEX  OF  THE  HOTEL  UTAH. 


everything  received  and  disbursed.  And  when  you  know  that 
there  is  from  $18,000  to  $20,000  a  month  spent  for  food  alone,  in 
this  great  kitchen,  you  can  realize  how  important  the  steward's  po- 
sition is.    There  is  some  importation  of  fancy  vegetables  and  meats 


480 


RRLinU  SOCJRTY  MAGAZINE. 


from  the  east,  but  the  steward  reports  that  the  Utah  fruits  and 
vegetables  surpass  any  found  in  other  parts  of  the  country. 

There  is  an  official  with  the  title  of  jardemanger  who  has 
charge  of  all  garnishes,  and  when  you  go  into  the  hotel  and  find 
yourself  served  with  carrots  cut  into  roses,  and  turnips  into  lilies, 
you  know  that  this  clever  artist  has  looked  after  all  that  work. 

In  the  Silver  Room,  another  head  steward  takes  charge  of  the 
$40,000  worth  of  silver.  He  is  a  silver-smith,  and  an  expert  in  his 
business ;  he  cleans,  polishes,  and  carefully  preserves  all  of  his 
precious  ware.  It  is  the  best  of  silver,  and  nearest  the  hepple- 
white  ever  designed.  A  curious  little  item  connected  with  the 
silver  steward  is  that  he  is  obliged  to  replace  a  great  deal  of  this 
ware,  which  is  both  bought  and  stolen  for  souvenirs.  Honest  tour- 
ists are  willing  to  pay  well  for  this  delightful  souvenir  of  a  visit 
to  Salt  Lake,  while  the  dishonest  ones  take  them  at  the  rate  of 
dozens  of  spoons  monthly.  Five  dozen  were  taken  within  the 
last  month  from  this  mammoth  hotel. 

There  are  $20,000  invested  in  china.  There  is  a  $2,500  gold 
service  set  in  the  china  closet,  which  is  used  for  state  occasions. 

The  Roof  Garden  Restaurant  has  been  exceedingly  popular. 
Forty  thousand  dollars  was  spent  to  put  this  po])ular  resort  into 
shape.  The  item  of  flowers  alone  for  the  decoration  cost  $3,400. 
This  restaurant  seats  over  600  people,  and  yet  through  the  hot 
summer  months,  after  the  theatres  are  out,  many  are  daily  turned 
away.  There  is  an  auxiliary  kitchen  up  there,  which  enables  them 
to  serve  everything  piping  hot.  In  the  kitchen  below,  a  little  item 
which  is  interesting  to  note,  is  that  the  shelves  for  receiving  used 
dishes,  are  so  arranged  that  the  person  distributing  them  moves 
in  a  circle,  thereby  avoiding  congestion,  and  facilitating  distribu- 


A   .SFXriOX   OF   TIIIL   KOOF  GARIIFN   REST.\UR.-\NT. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  //'O.l/./.V  .1X1)  HER  HOME.      481 

tion.  These  dishes  are  distributed  by  the  bus  boys,  who  take  them 
from  the  waiters.  There  is  a  special  room  for  making  salad.  Here 
a  woman  is  in  charge  who  has  two  assistants.  There  is  a  special 
room  for  making  garnishes.  The  ranges  are  seventy-five  feet 
long,  and  all  of  them  burn  charcoal.  There  are  aluminum  buckets 
in  steam  racks,  which  are  used  for  keeping  the  cooked  vegetables 
hot,  while  the  head  steward  has  a  special  room  in  which  he  ar- 
ranges table  decorations  for  parties  and  banquets.  The  head  chef 
devises  most  of  the  new  dishes,  and  all  are  made  under  his  especial 
supervision. 

There  are  one  hundred  ten  servants  employed  in  the  kitchens 
and  dining  rooms ;  two  head  chefs  with  four  assistants,  and  head 
stewards  for  every  department.  There  are  525  bed-rooms.  There 
are  from  500  to  600  people  in  the  hotel  every  day  during  the  sum- 
mer months.  In  the  winter,  the  average  would  be  400  each  dav, 
while  the  capacity  is  650  guests,  some  of  them  occupying  double 
rooms. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  housekeeping  in  a  hotel  is  as  complex 
and  as  exacting  as  the  managing  of  a  steel  mill  or  the  financing  of 
a  wholesale  dry  goods  establishment.  No  wonder  that  men  with 
their  supreme  physical  forces  and  masculine  grasp  of  great  prob- 
lems are  chosen  to  control  and  direct  such  gigantic  enterprises. 


Furnished  by  Canonn  Co. 
NOTE    THE    COMPACT    CONVENIENCES    AND    SMALL    SPACE    OCCUPIED 
T:V  this  MODEL  HOME  KITCHEN. 


A   Modern   Thanksgiving. 

I  With  apologies  to  Walt  Mason.) 
By  Lily. 

T\\t  girls  are  coming  home,  Jake. 

And  I  can  hardly  wait 
To  see  their  dear,  sweet  faces 

Coming  through  the  garden  gate. 
There's  Dora,  with  her  white  hair. 

And  May  with  little  Joe ; 
There's  Leah  with  her  Doctor, 

And  Lucy  with  her  beau. 

The  turkey's  in  the  cellar, 

And  the  jelly's  on  the  shelf, 
The  mince  meat's  mellowing  softly. 

While  the  cider  works  itself. 
The  pumpkin  pie's  forthcoming. 

The  doughnuts  swim  in  oil, 
The  pudding  bursts  with  richness, 

The  kettle's  "on  the  boil." 

But  what  on  earth  to  do,  Jake, 

With  these  women  folks  of  yours. 
Is  more  than  I  can  tell,  Jake, 

For  thy're  all  on  diet  cures. 
There's  Dora  wants  but  stale  bread. 

And  Mabel  drinks  skim  milk; 
While  Leah  chews  her  food  till 

'Tis  soft  as  softest  silk. 
And  Lucy's  getting  fat,  so 

She  wants  no  oils  nor  sweets ; 
And  their  children  have  been  starved  with 

The  most  hygienic  "eats." 

There's  only  you  and  John  left 

To  eat  the  sumptuous  spread, 
For  all  the  rest  will  look  on   while 

They  munch  a  crust  of  bread. 
This  happy  home  thanksgiving 

Is  a  sentimental  day ; 
But  what  if  none  observe  it 

In  the  good  old-fashioned  way ! 
My  turkey  and  my  puddings 

Will  be  given  to  the  poor ; 
While  the  scanty  remnants  of  the  feast 

Remain  within  my  door. 

But  the  girls  are  coming  home.  Jake. 

And  I  can  hardly  wait 
To  see  their  dear,  sweet  faces 

Cominsr  through  the  garden  eate. 


Thanksgiving  Day  in  the  Hospital. 

By  Ida  Sfczcart  Peay. 

In  her  narrow  white  bed  at  the  big  hospital,  Evelyn  was  crying 
bitterly.  Since  she  had  been  brought  into  the  ward  early  that 
morning  she  had  turned  her  face  uncompromisingly  toward  the 
wall,  and  abandoned  herself  to  the  full  measure  of  her  misery. 
At  sight  of  her  heaving  shoulders,  the  half  dozen  other  women  in 
the  room  exchanged  concerned,  curious  glances,  for  in  this  great 
house  people  are — well,  sort  of  on  their  mettle, — unless  something 
unusual,  even  for  a  hospital,  is  wrong,  emotion  is  chocked  back,  all 
try  to  maintain  a  brave  countenance ;  so  they  began  to  speculate  in 
pitying  whispers. 

Evelyn  was  entirely  unaware  of  their  existence.  With  the 
indifference  born  of  supreme  moment,  she  sobbed  aloud  her  des- 
pair. What  had  she  done,  she  wailed  to  herself,  in  angry  protest, 
that  she  should  be  shut  up  in  this  horrid  prison,  chained  to  the 
bed,  racked  with  pain,  starved  and  forgotten — while  all  her  family, 
neighbors  and  friends,  were  enjoying  themselves  to  their  hearts' 
content.  They  had  no  distracting  pain,  they  could  eat  anything 
they  wished — were,  perhaps,  at  that  very  moment,  sitting  down  to 
the  big  turkey  dinner  and  chattering  over  what  entertainment  they 
were  to  have  in  the  evening.  At  the  thought  she  groaned  and 
sobbed  afresh — her  lot  was  almost  harder  than  she  could  bear. 
And  this  was  Thanksgiving  Day !  Thanksgiving  Day,  indeed ! 
In  the  past,  she  had  spent  many  pleasant  Thanksgiving  days 
(though  she  had  not  always  thought  them  so  at  the  time),  but 
today  she  certainly  had  nothing  in  the  world  for  which  to  be  thank- 
ful. From  the  bottom  of  her  heavy  heart,  Evelyn  pitied  herself 
and  thought  herself  the  most  abused  person  in  the  world. 

The  nurse  ran  in  several  times  with  a  cheery  word,  but 
Evelyn  would  not  be  cheered.  Her  family  and  friends  came  with 
flowers  and  words  of  encouragement :  Evelyn  refused  to  be  en- 
couraged. She  accused  them  of  belittling  her  suffering.  She 
declared  they  would  talk  differently  if  they  had  a  taste  of  her 
portion.  They  all  claimed,  defensively,  to  have  been,  at  times, 
very  ill.  But  Evelyn  could  not  believe  that  any  one  had  ever  been 
quite  so  sick  as  she  was ;  and  so,  as  the  day  wore  on,  she  wore 
away  her  nerves  and  temper. 

Finally,  when  her  visitors  had  all  departed,  when,  too,  her 
tears  were  spent,  she  settled  into  a  tragic  calm,  continuing  to  stare 
— now  stony-eyed — at  the  white  walls.  In  this  quietness  a  few 
sounds  bore  in  upon  her  consciousness :  sounds  of  women's  voices 


484  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

in  subdued  conversation.  O,  yes,  of  course,  there  were  other  sick 
people,  she  confessed  to  herself,  but  they  were  not — that  is,  they 
couldn't  possibly  be, — as  miserable  as  she  was.  She  experienced 
an  indifferent  desire  to  turn  and  look  at  the  other  occupants  of 
the  room,  and  did  at  last,  like  a  child  won  for  a  moment  from  a 
tantrum,  give  a  casual  glance  over  her  shoulder.  Her  attention  was 
at  once  caught  and  held  by  a  soft,  merry  little  laugh  from  the  wo- 
man next  to  her  who  was  chatting  with  a  patient  further  on.  With 
childish  curiosity,  Evelyn  turned  slowly  over  and  took  a  square 
look  at  her  next  neighlDor.  And  when  she  had  taken  in  all  the 
details  t)f  that  never-to-be-forgdtten  picture,  her  blood  fairly 
staggered  in  her  veins.  She  beheld  a  sweet,  kindly-faced,  little 
woman  strapped,  literally  strapped,  in  a  perfectly  prostrate  posi- 
tion, to  a  board,  with  her  arms  confined  to  the  elbows,  and  a  small 
mirror  swung  before  her  to  assist  her  in  eating  and  seeing  about. 

At  Evelyn's  sociable  movement,  the  small  invalid  turned  her 
head  ever  so  slightly  (which  was  as  far  as  it  could  be  moved),  and 
the  eyes  of  the  two  women  met.  Evelyn's  betrayed  amazement 
and  horror. 

"We've  been  so  sorry  for  you,"  murmured  the  woman,  sym- 
pathetically inviting  conversation.  "Hope  you're  feeling  better 
this  afternoon." 

Evelyn's  mind  went  quickly  over  her  actions  that  morning, 
and  a  feeling  of  shame  colored  her  pretty  face  pink.  "T — a — 
thought — yes,  I'm — a^ — better  ;"  she  stammered  confusedly,  con- 
tinuing to  stare,  fascinated,  at  the  chilling  sight. 

"You've  been  suffering  awfully?"  went  on  the  stricken  lady 
kindly,  questioningly. 

"Yes — er — I — a — thought  T  was — it  was  appendicitis," 
faltered  the  girl  almost  too  abashed,  in  the  presence  of  this  great 
calamity,  to  utter  the  words. 

"Oh,  and  those  pains  are  so  hard  to  bear." 

"Have  you  had  that  operation?"  asked  Evelyn  with  quick 
interest. 

"Some  time  ago — yes,"  said  the  lady,  "but  I  have  not  for- 
gotten the  pains." 

"They  must  not  be  as  bad  as — as  bad  as — "  Evelyn  stopped 
in  embarrassment,  her  eyes  indicating  the  board  and  straps. 

"No,"  slowly,  with  a  brave  little  smile,  "but  they  are  bad 
enough,"  she  ended,  unwilling  to  depreciate  Evelyn's  ills. 

At  that  moment  the  nurse  came  and  asked  each  patient  how 
she  had  enjoyed  Thanksgiving  Day.  Evelyn  was  amazed  when 
she  heard  her  next  neighbor  cry  out  gaily, 

"O  it  has  been  a  glorious  day,  I  never  was  so  happy  in  all 
my  life.     I've  been  laughing  all  day,"  and  she  laughed  again  the 


THANKSGIVING  DAY  IN  THE  HOSPITAL. 


485 


gleeful  laugh  that  had  first  won  Evelyn  from  her  heavy  cross  and 
now  caused  her  to  ask  impulsively, 

"What  in  the  world  have  you  been  laughing  at?" 

The  frail  woman  turned  her  head  slowly  toward  Evelyn,  her 
face  glov\'ing  with  a  genuine,  happy  smile.  "Why,  you  see,"  she 
explained,  "I've  only  four  months  more  to  be  strapped  to  this 
board — "  Evelyn  gasped  audibly,  but  her  new  acquaintance  con- 
tinued— "I've  been  on  here  eight  months  today.  The  doctor  said 
if  I  would  permit  myself  to  be  strapped  to  this  board  one  year  I 
would  be  able  to  walk.  Now,  just  think,  eight  months  have  passed. 
Only  four  months  more' — then  I  can  walk  and  go  home — -I  get  so 
homesick  sometimes — "  her  eyes  grew  suddenly  misty,  then  in  a 
moment  she  was  gay  again —  "but,  oh,  four  months  w'ill  soon 
pass,  and  then  I'll  be  home.  Isn't  that  something  to  be  thankful 
for?"    She  turned  smiling  eyes  toward  Evelyn  at  the  question. 

"I — a — suppose,"  murmured  the  girl  in  a  shaky  voice. 

When  Evelyn's  family  came  again  that  evening  they  cried 
out  joyfully,  "Why,  you're  lots  better,  dear,  aren't  you?" 

"Yes.  I'm  better,"  she  whispered  tearfully,  "I'm  all  right,  and 
I'll  be  home  in  a  week  and,  oh" ;  she  sobbed,  "every  Thanksgiving 
Day,  and,  indeed,  every  day  of  my  life,  from  now  on,  I'm  going 
to  be  thankful,  oh,  so  very  thankful,  that  I  am  not  strapped  to  a 
board." 


Furnished  by  Cannon  Co. 
PLAN   OF    MODEL    HOME. 


His  Wife's  Talents. 

Elsie  Chamberlain  Carroll. 
(concluded.) 

"Now,  my  dear,  so  that  you  will  be  absolutely  free  from  all 
worry  and  responsibility,  I  called  in  at  Aunt  Betsey's  and  told  her 
of  my  plan  and  asked  her  if  you  couldn't  come  down  there  to 
practice  for  a  time  or  two  until  you  sort  of  get  at  yourself.  Sh? 
was  tickled  to  death  at  the  idea,  so  put  on  your  hat  and  leave  the 
fort  to  me." 

Kate  accepted  the  additional  change  without  a  murmur  and 
left  him  with  a  merry  goodbye. 

"Stay  just  as  long  as  you  want  to  and  don't  worry,"  he  calle.l 
after  her. 

"Now,  kiddies,"  he  said  cheerfully,  turning  to  the  three  older 
members  of  his  brood  (the  baby  was  asleep)  "you  can  just  have 
a  jolly  time  this  afternoon  playing  here  by  father  while  he  works." 
He  placed  his  books  on  the  dining-room  table  and  unrolled  the 
blanks. 

"Let's  play  wild  bear,"  suggested  one  of  the  twins  and  the 
game  was  on. 

"Why,  what's  all  this  noise  about?"  demanded  the  father 
a?  he  returned  from  another  room  a  moment  later  where  he  had 
been  looking  for  a  dictionary. 

"We're  playing  wild  bear,"  Barrel  explained,  as  with  a  growl 
he  rushed  across  the  room  upsetting  Kathryn  and  her  doll  an'l 
bumping  his  own  head  on  the  table  legs. 

When  calm  was  gained  after  this  first  disaster  the  father  sug- 
gested that  they  had  better  turn  it  into  "tame  bear." 

"All  right,  we'll  play  circus,"  they  cried  and  immediately  pro- 
ceeded to  make  cages  by  turning  chairs  upside  down,  and  impro- 
vised tents  for  rugs  and  couch  covers. 

"I  don't  want  to  play  circus,"  said  Kathryn.  "I  want  to  sew 
for  my  dolly,"  and  she  began  rummaging  in  her  mother's  work- 
basket  to  find  needle,  scissors  and  thread.  Presently  she  held  up  a 
verv  fine  needle  and  number  eight  thread  and  demanded  that  her 
father  thread  it  for  her. 

"Whv.  Kathryn,  can't  you  thread  your  own  needles  yet?  I 
should  think  your  mother  would  teach  you  children  a  litth  more  in- 
dependence." He  wrestled  for  five  minutes  with  the  task  pricking- 
his  fingers  a  half  dozen  times  and  swearing  as  many  times  under 
his  breath,  then  he  snatched  the  work  basket  and  turned  it  upside 
down  on  the  table  to  find  a  darning  needle. 

"Now,  sister,"  he  admonished  as  he  handed  her  the  threaded 
darning  needle,  "You  must  not  bother  me  any  more.  T  must  get 
at  my  work." 

Bv  this  time  the  circus  parade  was  coming  up  the  main  street 


HIS  WIFE'S  TALENTS.  487 

of  the  village.  A  weird  shriek  from  the  calliope  brought  an  an- 
swering shriek  from  the  baby  in  the  next  room. 

"Now  look  here,  boys,  I  can't  have  all  this  racket.  You've 
waked  the  baby  up  already.  Go  into  the  kitchen  and  play  and 
maybe  he'll  go  to  sleep  again." 

The  circus  moved  into  the  kitchen,  that  is  the  active  part  of 
it,  though  the  tents  and  cages  were  left  where  they  were.  The  baby 
was  not  to  be  so  easily  pacified,  however. 

Frank  brought  him  in  and  dumped  him  on  the  couch.  He 
had  just  started  to  write.  The  baby  was  not  used  to  such  un- 
ceremonious treatment  and  set  up  a  protest.  The  father  looked  at 
him  witheringly. 

"Well,  sir,  you're  up.  What  more  do  you  want?"  A  louder 
cry  was  the  little  fellow's  reply.  Then  Frank  remembered  that 
Kate  had  told  him  the  baby  must  have  something  to  eat  when  he 
awoke.  This  reminded  him  of  a  bag  of  chocolates  he  had  brought 
as  a  treat  for  the  youngsters.  He  fished  them  out  of  his  pocket 
and  emptied  them  into  the  baby's  lap. 

For  a  little  time  there  was  quiet,  but  somehow  he  could  not 
recall  that  elusive  sentence  again.  He  sat  scratching  his  head  when 
Kathryn  informed  him  that  she  needed  some  cloth  to  make  her 
dolly  a  new  bonnet  because  the  old  one  got  spoiled  in  the  ditch 
yesterday. 

"O.  go  away,  child.    Find  some  cloth  yourself.    I  must  work." 

The  little  girl  looked  in  a  place  or  two,  then  suddenly  decided 
that  the  brown  and  green  of  the  sofa  pillow  beside  brother  would 
make  a  lovely  bonnet.  Tt  took  her  some  time  to  haggle  a  piece 
out  for  she  was  cutting  not  only  through  the  cover  but  through  th - 
pillow  as  well-  Soon  baby  began  to  laugh  and  crow  and  pull 
feathers  from  the  hole  in  the  pillow. 

The  father  had  just  got  started  on  his  work  when  a  pitiful 
yowl  came  from  the  kitchen.  He  rushed  to  the  kitchen  to  find  th-^ 
twins  dancing  up  and  down  before  the  range.  The  cries  of  dis- 
tress came  from  the  oven. 

"What  in  thunder  are  you  doing?"  he  demanded  as  he  re- 
leased poor  tabby. 

"We're  playing  Hansel  and  Grettel  and  tabby  is  the  wicked 
witch  woman." 

"Well,  can't  vou  think  of  anything  but  mischief?  Go  out  on 
the  lawn  and  run  races." 

When  the  father  returned  to  the  dining  room  his  attention  was 
drawn  to  the  babv.  The  chocolate  had  been  daubed  in  an  uneven 
coat  over  the  little  fellow's  face  and  hands  and  feathers  were  stick- 
ing out  in  every  direction.  The  suggestive  tar  and  feather  picture 
would  have  brought  a  smile  to  most  any  face,  but  the  poor  man 
sank  into  a  chair  and  groaned  "What  next?" 

The  next  was  the  telephone. 


488  RELIliF  SOCnrrV  MACsAZINE. 

"Hello,  Ashton."  came  tlie  voice  over  the  wire.  •  "This  is 
George  Harding.  T  haven't  seen  you  since  the  old  days  at  Harvard 
and  as  I  was  passing-  through  your  town  thought  I'd  stop  ofif  a 
few  hours  and  pay  you  a  little  visit.  T  understand  you  are  a 
family  man.  I  am  anxious  to  see  the  wife  and  young  Gladstones 
as  well.  Are  you  husy?  If  you're  not  I'll  come  right  up.  That 
will  beat  an  office  visit  all  to  pieces." 

Frank  clenched  the  receiver  and  cast  one  wild  glance  over  the 
room. 

"Hold  on  a  minute.  George."  he  shouted.  "I — I  will  be  down 
to  the  office  right  away-  I  have  a  little  work  to  do  there  then  I'll . 
bring  you  up  to  supper."  He  slammed  the  receiver  on  the  hook 
and  looked  at  his  watch.  Surely  Kate  would  soon  be  home.  Why 
his  watch  must  be  stopiied,  it  was  only  a  quarter  to  four.  He 
shook  it  and  glanced  at  tlie  clock  which  confirmed  the  statement  of 
his  ticker.  Good  heavens  had  it  onlv  been  three  quarters  of  an 
hour  since  Kate  left?  And  he  had  told  her  to  stay  as  long  as  she 
wanted  to ! 

\\'el]  the  twins  seemed  to  be  having  a  good  time,  judging  from 
the  frequent  shouts  of  merriment  that  came  to  his  ears.  He  simply 
must  get  that-  document  done,  so  he  sat  down  in  sheer  desperation 
and  began  to  write. 

Presently  Kathryn  stuck  her  needle  in  her  finger  and  began 
to  cry.  The  bal\v,  who  bv  this  time  was  a  full-fledged  robin,  felt 
rather  uncomfortable  and  began  to  cry  also.  The  father  demanded 
that  thev  hush,  but  this  only  seemed  to  increase  their  lung  power. 
Slamming  his  books  shut  he  got  up  and  began  to  pace  the  floor. 
Why  didn't  Kate  come.  She  ought  to  know  that  he  couldn't  stay 
there  all  dav. 

Tile  telephone  rang  again.  Amid  tlie  cries  of  the  two  chil- 
dren the  father  caught  these  words, 

"Ts  this  Mr.  Ashton?  Well,  sir,  this  is  police  headquarters. 
T  w(~>nd'M-  if  vou  are  aware  that  two  of  your  children  are  interfer- 
ring  witli  public  passage  l:)y  turning  the  hose  onto  every  one  who 
passes  your  place?" 

"Good  Lord,  no  !"  thundered  .-Xshton,  and  leaving  the  receiver 
dangling,  he  rushed  from  the  house  iust  in  time  to  see  the  cornulen' 
form  of  ^Tr.  Bunker,  president  of  the  local  railroad  company, 
^ide  sten  into  t1ie  middle  of  the  street  to  the  delighted  shrieks  of 
the  twins,  who  lifted  the  ho<;e  and  showererl  him  a  second  time 
before  their  irate  father  could  rr^acli  them.  No  doubt  the  thought 
of  the  Bunker  bill  that  was  coming  up  in  court,  and  which  Ashto'i 
pud  INTcGregbr  had  hnned  to  defend,  added  to  the  vigor  of  ll^ 
shake  received  bv  each  surprised  culprit  as  he  was  hustled  into 
the  house,  nnp  of  them  being  shoved  into  each  bed  room  luitil  th-^ 
father  cnuM  think  out  an  adequate  pimishment-  Their  lusty  how' 
join'^d  the  duet  alreadv  in  progress. 

"^nst  then  Kate  came  ui)  the  walk,  wond'^ring  at  the  drench^'  ! 


HIS  WIFE'S  TALENTS.  489 

path  and  porch.  Hearing  the  quartet  of  sounds  within  she  quick- 
ened her  steps.  Frank  saw  her  coming  and  met  her  at  the  door, 
hat  in  hand. 

"I  haven't  been  able  to  do  a  confounded  thing,"  he  informed 
her  in  a  tone  that  somehow  suggested  that  his  wife  was  to  blame. 
"I've  got  to  get  this  document  fixed  up  tonight."  He  brushed  past 
her,  but  turned  to  add.  "George  Harding  will  be  here  to  supper," 
as  he  rushed  toward  the  street. 

Kate  went  in.  The  medley  of  sounds,  and  the  chaos  of  the 
room  told  their  own  story.  A  little  breeze  sent  the  feathers  flying 
in  every  direction.  She  looked  at  the  baby  who  was  holding  out  his 
little  feathered  arms.  She  didn't  know  whether  to  laugh  or  cry,  so 
she  sat  down  and  did  a  little  of  both.  Kathryn  ran  to  the  shelter 
of  mother's  skirts.  Two  doors  opened  simultaneously  and  two 
wet.  towselea  heads  peeped  out.  In  a  moment  she  had  them  all 
gathered  in  her  arms  and  the  afternoon's  tragedy  was  turned  into 
a  comedy. 

Soon,  with  the  help  of  the  willing  little  hands  that  had  made 
all  the  confusion,  order  was  brought  out  of  chaos  and  Kate  began 
to  hum  softly  as  she  planned  the  evening  meal.  Her  music  reallv 
did  not  matter  so  much  to  life's  happiness  after  all.  And  the  con- 
soling thought  came  to  her  that  perhaps  her  husband  had  learned 
that  a  woman's  greatest  talent  does  not  lie  in  the  field  of  fine  arts, 
but  in  the  higher  field  of  real  home  making. 

That  evening  after  the  children  had  been  put  to  bed  and  their 
guest  had  gone,  Frank  Ashton  looked  at  his  wife  as  if  he  had  never 
really  seen  her  before. 

"Kate,  how  on  earth  do  you  do  it  ?"'  he  broke  out  with  a  genu- 
ine admiration  in  his  eyes. 

"Do  what?"  she  laughed. 

"Why.  manage  thi'?  house  and  those  children.  Anot^^er  after- 
noon like  this  one  would  land  me  in  the  insane  asylum." 

"I  think  they  must  have  been  extra  trying  today,"  she  con- 
soled. 

"Well,  I  haven't  given  up  mv  plan  for  your  music,  anyhow," 
was  his  next  surprising  statement. 

"You  certainly  deserve  that  much,  and  you  are  going  to  have 
it.  You  know  how  cousin  Elizabeth  feels  about  my  fixing  up  that 
mortgage  for  her?  She's  always  wishing  there  was  some  way 
in  which  she  could  sort  of  pay  us.  Well,  I  called  around  there  to- 
night and  told  her  she  could  send  her  Bessie  over  every  afternoon 
totakf^  t^-'e  children  to  the  park  for  an  hour  or  two  while  vou  prac- 
tice. And  you  will  never  hear  me  again,  my  dear,  lamenting  the 
fact  that  women  give  up  their  talents  and  ambitions  when  they 
are  married.  Law,  if  they  didn't  what  would  become  of  us  poor, 
selfish  men?" 

(the  end) 


The  Word  of  Wisdom. 

Extracts  from  a  Discourse   by  Patriarch  Hyrum  Smith   From 
"Times  and  Seasons,"  Vol.  III. 

When  God  first  made  man  upon  the  earth,  he  was  a  dififerent 
being  entirely  to  what  he  now  is.  His  body  was  strong,  athletic, 
robust,  and  healthy ;  his  days  were  prolonged  upon  the  earth ;  he 
lived  nearly  one  thousand  years ;  his  mind  was  vigorous  and  ac- 
tive, and  his  intellectual  faculties  clear  and  comprehensive.  But 
he  has  become  degenerated ;  his  life  has  dwindled  to  a  span ;  dis- 
ease preys  upon  his  system ;  his  body  is  enervated  and  feeble,  and 
his  mental  and  intellectual  faculties  are  impaired  and  weakened. 
Man  is  not  now  that  dignified,  noble,  majestic,  honorable  and 
mighty  being  that  he  was  when  he  first  proceeded  from  the  hands 
of  his  Maker. 

The  Lord  has  in  his  wise  designs  revealed  to  us  his  will.  He 
has  made  known  to  us  his  future  purposes.  He  has  told  us  as  did 
his  ancient  prophets  that  the  earth  shall  be  redeemed — that  the 
curse  shall  be  removed  from  it — that  the  wolf  and  the  lamb  shall 
lie  down  together — that  the  lion  shall  eat  straw  like  the  ox — and 
that  they  shall  not  hurt  or  destroy — that  the  knowledge  of  the 
Lord  shall  cover  the  earth  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea — that  man's 
days  shall  be  as  the  days  of  a  tree,  that  he  shall  live  one  thousand 
years  on  the  earth.  This  is  the  time  of  restoration  of  all  things 
and  it  has  got  to  be  brought  about  by  the  wisdom  and  power  of 
God,  and  the  wisdom,  obedience  and  faith  of  man  combined. 

Everything  has  become  degenerated  from  what  it  was  in  its 
primitive  state.  God  made  man  pure,  but  he  has  found  out  many 
inventions :  his  vices  have  become  innumerable  and  his  diseases 
multiplied.  His  taste  has  become  vitiated  and  his  judgment  im- 
paired. He  has  fallen — fallen — fallen  from  that  dignified  state 
that  he  once  occupied  on  the  earth,  and  it  needs  a  restorative  that 
man  has  not  in  his  possession,  wisdom  which  is  beyond  the  reach 
of  human  intellect,  the  power  which  human  philosophy,  talent  and 
ingenuity  cannot  control.  God  only  is  acquainted  with  the  foun- 
tain of  action  and  the  mainsprings  of  human  events.  He  knows 
where  disease  is  seated  and  what  is  the  cause  of  it.  He  is  also 
acquainted  with  the  springs  of  health,  the  balm  of  Gilead — of  life. 
He  knows  what  course  to  pursue  to  restore  mankind  to  their 
pristine  excellency  and  primitive  vigor  and  health.  He  has  ap- 
pointed the  Word  of  Wisdom  as  one  of  the  engines  to  bring  about 
this  thing,  to  remove  the  beastly  appetites,  the  murderous  disposi- 
tion and  the  vitiated  taste  of  man ;  to  restore  his  body  to  health 
and  vigor,  and  promote  peace  between  him  and  the  brute  creation. 
It  is  one  of  the  little  wheels  in  God's  designs,  to  help  to  regulate 
the  great  machinery,  which  shall  eventually  revolutionize  the  earth 
and  bring  about  the  restoration  of  all  things. 


THE  WORD  OF  WISDOM.  491 

The  Lord  has  told  us  what  is  good  for  us  to  eat  and  to  drink, 
and  what  is  pernicious.  But  some  of  our  wise  philosophers  and 
some  of  our  elders  too  pay  no  regard  to  it ;  they  think  it  too 
Httle,  too  foolish  for  wise  men  to  regard.  Fools !  Where  is  their 
wisdom,  philosophy  and  intelligence?  From  whence  did  they  ob- 
tain their  superior  light?  Their  capacity  and  their  power  of  reason- 
ing was  given  them  by  the  great  Jehovah.  If  they  have  any 
wisdom  they  obtained  it  from  him,  and  have  grown  so  much  wiser 
than  God  that  they  are  going  to  instruct  him  in  the  path  of  duty, 
and  tell  him  what  is  wise  and  what  is  foolish.  They  think  it 
too  small  for  him  to  condescend  to  tell  men  what  will  be  nutritious 
or  what  will  be  unhealthful.  Who  made  the  corn,  the  wheat,  the 
rye,  and  all  the  vegetable  substances  ?  And  who  was  it  that  organ- 
ized man  and  constituted  him  as  he  is  found?  Who  made  his 
stomach  and  his  digestive  organs  and  prepared  proper  nutriment 
for  his  system  that  the  juices  of  his  body  might  be  supplied  and 
his  form  be  invigorated  by  the  kind  of  food  which  the  laws  of 
nature  and  the  laws  of  God  have  said  would  be  good  for  man? 
And  has  God  made  his  food  and  provided  it  for  the  use  of  man, 
and  shall  he  be  ashamed  to  speak  of  the  work  of  his  hands  ?  Has 
he  become  so  fantastical,  so  foolish,  so  weak  and  effeminate  that 
it  has  become  impolitic  for  him  to  tell  what  is  the  best  distribution 
to  make  of  the  work  of  his  hands  ?  O  shame !  let  it  not  be  heard 
among  the  Saints.  Let  the  man  who  inculcates  such  principles 
hide  his  face.  We  are  told  by  some  that  circumstances  alter  the 
revelations  of  God !  Tell  me  what  circumstances  would  alter  the 
ten  commandments?  They  were  given  by  revelation — given  as  a 
law  to  the  children  of  Israel.  Who  has  a  right  to  alter  that  law? 
Some  think  that  they  are  too  small  for  God  to  notice,  and  we  have 
got  so  high,  so  bloated  out  that  we  cannot  condescend  to  notice 
things  that  God  has  ordained  for  our  benefit?  or  have  we  got 
so  weak  that  we  are  not  fit  to  be  called  Saints?  for  the  Word  of 
Wisdom  is  adapted  to  the  capacity  of  all  that  are  or  can  be  called 
Saints.  Listen  not  to  the  teachings  of  any  man,  or  any  elder  who 
says  the  Word  of  Wisdom  is  of  no  moment,  for  such  a  man  will 
eventually  be  overthrown.  These  are  ^principles  that  I  have 
always  acted  upon,  that  I  have  always  practiced,  and  they  are  what 
my  family  practices.  They  are  what  Brother  Hyrum  has  always 
contended  for,  and  what  I  now  contend  for,  and  I  know  that 
nothing  but  an  unwavering,  undeviating  course  can  save  a  man  in 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

The  Lord  has  told  us  that  strong  drinks  are  not  good.  Who 
is  it  that  will  say  they  are,  when  the  Lord  says  they  are  not? 
That  man  who  says  I  can  drink  wine  or  strong  drink  and  it  will 
not  hurt  me  is  not  wise.  But  some  will  say,  'T  know  that  it  did 
me  good,  for  I  was  fatigued  and  feeble  on  a  certain  occasion  and 


492  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

it  revived  me,  and  I  was  invigorated  thereby  and  that  is  suf- 
ficient proof  for  me."  It  may  be  for  you,  but  it  would  not  be  for 
a  wise  man,  for  every  spirit  of  this  kind  will  only  produce  a  greater 
languor  when  its  effects  cease  to  operate  upon  the  human  body. 
But  you  know  that  you  are  benefitted.  Yes ;  so  does  the  man 
who  has  mortgaged  his  property  know  that  he  is  relieved  from  his 
present  embarrassments,  but  his  temporary  relief  only  binds  the 
cords  of  bondage  more  severely  around  him.  The  Lord  has  not 
ordained  strong  drinks  for  the  belly,  but  for  the  washing  of  the 
body.  And  again,  tobacco  is  not  for  the  body,  neither  for  the 
belly,  and  is  not  good  for  man,  but  as  an  herb  for  bruises  and  all 
sick  cattle,  to  be  used  with  judgment  and  skill.  Tobacco  is  a 
nauseous,  stinking,  abominable  thing,  and  I  am  surprised  that  any 
human  being  shall  think  of  using  it.  For  an  elder  especially  to 
eat  or  smoke  it  is  a  disgrace — he  is  not  fit  for  the  office,  he  ought 
first  to  learn  to  keep  the  Word  of  Wisdom  and  then  to  teach 
others.  God  will  not  prosper  the  man  who  uses  it.  Again,  hot 
drinks  are  not  for  the  body  or  belly.  There  are  many  who  wonder 
v/hat  this  can  mean,  whether  it  refers  to  tea  or  coffee,  or  not.  / 
say  it  does  refer  to'  tea  and  eoffee.  Why  is  it  that  we  are  so  dull 
and  languid?  It  is  because  we  break  the  Word  of  Wisdom, 
disease  preys  upon  our  systems,  our  understandings  are  darkened 
and  we  do  not  comprehend  the  things  of  God ;  the  devil  takes 
advantage  of  us  and  we  fall  into  temptation.  Not  only  are  they 
injurious  in  their  tendency  and  baneful  in  their  effects,  but  the 
importation  of  foreign  products  might  be  the  means  of  thousands 
of  our  people  being  poisoned  at  a  future  time  through  the  ad- 
vantage that  an  enemy  might  take  of  us  if  we  made  use  of  these 
things  that  are  spoken  of  as  being  evil.  And  be  it  remembered 
that  this  instruction  is  given  "in  consequence  of  evils  that  do 
exist  in  the  hearts  of  conspiring  men." 

Let  men  attend  to  these  instructions ;  let  them  use  the  thing? 
ordained  of  God  ;  let  them  be  sparing  of  the  life  of  animals.  It  is 
pleasing,  saith  the  Lord,  that  flesh  be  used  only  in  times  of  winter 
or  times  of  famine.  And  why  be  used  in  times  of  famine?  Be- 
cause all  domestic  animals  would  naturally  die  and  may  as  well  be 
made  use  of  my  man  as  not. 

Let  these  things  be  adhered  to ;  let  the  Saints  be  wise ;  so 
shall  we  be  blessed  of  the  great  Jehovah  in  time  and  in  eternity. 
We  shall  be  healthy,  strong  and  vigorous.  We  shall  be  enabled 
to  resist  disease,  and  wisdom  will  crown  our  councils,  our  progency 
will  become  mighty  and  will  rise  up  and  call  us  blessed.  The 
daughters  of  Zion  will  be  beautiful,  and  her  sons  the  joy  of  the 
whole  earth.  We  shall  prepare  ourselves  for  the  purposes  of 
Jehovah,  for  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  the  appearance  of  Jesus  in 
his  glory ;  out  of  Zion  the  perfection  of  beauty.  God  will  shine ; 
Zion  will  be  exalted  and  become  the  praise  of  the  whole  earth. 


The  Prince  of  Ur 

By  Homespun. 

"What  ho,  for  Ur-What  ho,  for  Ur-"  came  the  call  down 

vviidL  11  ,  KrppypQ  hparin<y  swift  messages  from 

the  mormng  dawn,  the  cool  breezes  bearm^  swi  l  ^  . 

the  shady  plain  below,  up  to  the  very  towers  and  J  gg^^^^sjD* 

the  mithty  city,  rising  hundreds  of  feet  into  the  cloud-land  above. 

Abram  stood  wfth  his  friends  the  Tarsh-h  and  Damascan 
merchants,  watching  the  cavalcade  now  sweepmg  mto  sure  vision 
under  the  huge  brick  walls  of  the  palace  and  city. 

"It  is  surely  Gilames,  Merodach,  Nimrod,"  cried  the  merchant^ 
"It  is  he   the  Shepherd  of  Uruk,  the  well-protected,  the  wise,  the 
powerful    the  perfect,  he  is  its  shepherd  and  its  master^ 
^       The  vast  army  was  panoplied  and  gorgeous  m  the  rays  ot 

'^'    FoSfwin'the  great  body  of  chariots  and  carts,  a  multitude  of 
priesfs  and  scdbeslppearedfand  these  -rried  vanous^ luig.  and 

b;ioS  c,f  t^^^=^r^^ 

fTs?  came  a  golden  war  chariot,  richly  caparisoned,  and  m  it 
sW  ir^m'sfwn  father,  the  prmce  of  ^-ah  He  wore  under  ^s 
war  accoutrement,  the  white  robes  of  a  pri  s  ,  ^nd  ^  a^n  s  ips 
set  o-rimlv  as  he  thought  of  the  mockery  of  his  father  s  conauct^ 
Then  cTme  the  glitteriSg,  shining,  heavily-encrusted  war-chariot  of 

^■"^£o"'warol  ^c°h™™™„din,  figure  that  his  giant  body- 
guard we,"  dwarfed  in  his  presence.  ,  His  curled  ha.r  and  beard 
t:l.n  riotous  P-J-ion.  haXf  '"j^;re;es'b  oaTbetweeT'fnd 
^^:i  Xn,giWT'ben:ath  his"  olSi;e,nret  with  unearthly 
^hmourthev  reamed  from  side  to  side,  they  caught  each  passmg 
HeS  1  th'ev  pierced  to  the  very  marrow  ot  one  on  whom  he  had 
feed  them  w  th  his  stare.  His  majestic  arms  were  tmcovered 
r  ft,  .Ihnw  nnd  the  Mossy  btown  skin  but  covered  the  whip- 
trm*sd:f:rhe"mov-ed'his'^.pear  with  the  raprd  jolting  of  h,s 


494  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

chariot.  His  robe  fell  in  finely-plaited  folds  clear  to  his  feet,  part- 
ing under  the  right  arm  to  fall  away  over  the  huge  knee  and  betray 
the  richly  embroidered  shirt  which  reached  only  to  the  upper  joint. 
Tassels  of  gold,  and  heavily  twisted  fringe  of  gold,  embossed  this 
inner  garment,  and  added  lustre  to  the  shimmering  folds  of  the 
crimson  and  blue  glory  of  this  outer  garment.  The  inner  shirt 
was  of  that  delicate  texture  of  linen  that  betrayed  its  importation 
from  the  looms  of  Damascus.  As  Nimrod  stood  in  his  chariot, 
under  the  rising  sun  of  the  eastern  horizon,  its  rays  glistening  and 
glowing  as  they  covered  him  with  golden  glory,  there  was  such 
evidence  of  power  and  strength,  such  an  aroma  of  kingly  dignity 
and  force  about  his  person,  that  even  Abram  did  not  chide  as  his 
companion  once  more  flung  himself  on  the  ground  of  the  wide 
parapet  and  shouted  till  his  voice  was  gone. 

"Merodach,  the  king  god — the  lord  of  the  Euphrates — the 
Lord  of  both  worlds — hail — god  of  Elkanah^perfector  of  wars — 
divine  one — hail — hail!" 

It  was  the  deep,  full  hour  of  the  morning,  and  as  the  king 
stepped  from  his  chariot,  the  whole  populace  threw  themselves 
upon  the  earth  and  shouted,  while  his  body-guard  closed  in  around 
him,  as  he  made  entry  into  the  narrow  gateway  of  the  city  proper. 
Others  surrounded  him,  as  he  emerged  into  the  streets  of  the  city, 
the  officials  of  the  court  of  Ur,  and  a  gorgeous  palanquin,  with 
cloth  of  golden  embroideries,  garnished  by  waving  ostrich  plumes, 
was  held  over  him  as  he  marched  proudly  through  the  festal 
streets  towards  the  palace  of  Terah. 

"Poor,  blind  mole" — said  Abraham  under  his  breath,  as  his 
friend  lay  whimpering  on  the  parapet,  in  abject  worship  over 
this  apostate  warrior,  "why  should  I  chide  when  even  my  father 
Terah  can  drag  his  priestly  robes  in  the  dust  of  man-worship,  and 
prostitute  his  offices  to  the  forming  of  idols  to  enshrine  the  worldly 
glory  of  this  demi-god?" 

Abram's  eye  was  caught  at  that  moment  by  a  lone  chariot 
which  had  followed  in  the  wake  of  the  king's  own  car,  and  in  it' 
stood  a  solitary  warrior,  whose  dun-colored  armor  and  grimy 
chariot  ill  became  all  this  procession  of  gaudiness.  His  dark 
brows  were  lowered,  and  his  lip  curled,  as  if  in  contempt,  as  he 
spvirned  alike  the  cringing  shouts  of  the  debased  population  and 
the  scattered  flowers  of  the  maidens  bv  the  gateway.  He  stood 
erect,  his  slender  and  youthful  form  vibrating  with  energy  as  he 
himself  held  the  speeding  course  of  his  steeds,  and  steadied  be- 
tween his  powerful  arms  the  spear  which  was  untipped  with  gold, 
and  which  bore  no  gleaming  colors  at  its  base. 

"My  kinsman,  Lot,  who  has  gone  out  to  welcome  Nimrod,"' 
whispered  Abram,  and  his  friend  the  merchant  who  now  stood 
upon  his  feet  echoed  the  words — 

"'Tis  Lot,  the  man  of  valor  and  of  contention." 


THE  PRINCE  OF  UR.  495 

"Lot  may  be  of  firm  mind,"  quickly  defended  Abram,  "but 
he  does  not  oppose  the  counsel  of  those  over  him.  But  come,  it 
is  time  we  were  at  our  posts.  The  king-  may  give  audience,  and 
we  must  not  seem  to  lack  in  princely  welcome." 


It  was  the  afternoon  following  the  return  of  Nimrod.  The 
fierce  sun  was  sinking  in  the  west,  and  the  breezes  and  dews  of  the 
river-banks  were  spreading  gradually  over  the  blistering  plains, 
while  men  who  had  slept  and  drowsed  through  the  torrid  noontide 
now  awoke  to  carousal  or  business  as  the  tender  gray  shadows  of 
twilight  began  to  steal  over  the  groves  and  fields,  the  city  streets 
and  courts. 

Within  Terah's  palace  walls,  there  had  been  many  and  great 
preparations  for  the  public  audience  which  the  king-warrior-god 
had  promised  to  his  faithful  subjects  of  this  lower  city  of  Ur, 
The  princely  throne  of  Terah  had  been  decked  with  the  gorgeous 
royal  trappings  of  Nimrod,  the  spears  were  fixed  in  shining  rows 
around  the  red  and  gold  walls  of  the  audience  chamber,  the  musi- 
cians were  already  gathered  in  the  small  balcony  above  the  lower 
entrance  with  their  kinnors,  their  kerens,  their  cymbals  and  tam- 
bourines and  they  were  ready  to  pour  out  their  weird  minor 
strains  accompanied  by  the  regular  palace  singers,  who  had  been 
drilling  all  day  under  the  court  music-master. 

A  blast  of  trumpets  announced  the  approach  of  the  king.  Sol- 
diers, chamberlains,  priests,  scribes,  all  marched  with  clang  and 
clash  into  the  confined  limits  of  this  smaller  palace  hall. 

Soldiers,  with  spears  lowered,  entered  the  hall  and  ranged 
themselves  about  the  edges  of  the  walls.  Nobles,  courtiers  of  high 
rank,  each  with  his  silver  shield,  or  with  shining  tiaras  of  golden 
bands  about  their  brows,  marched  with  grave  decorum  into  the 
fast-filling  audience  chamber.  The  thundering  of  the  drums'  roll, 
the  crash  of  the  cymbrals,  accentuated  the  marching  ryhthm  of 
the  advancing  throngs.  The  loud  and  prolonged  blast  of  a  hun- 
dred silver  trumpets  proclaimed  the  near  approach  of  the  king. 

Nimrod  would  give  audience  this  day  in  the  halls  of  the 
Prince  Terah,  his  loyal  vassal.  Room  for  the  king !  Room,  I  say ; 
room  for  the  king  of  Assyria,  of  Babylon !  Founder  of  empires 
and  mighty  hunter  of  men  and  beasts  of  human  and  Nimrod  of 
divine  origm.    Room  for  Nimrod— Merodach—Gilgammes  ! 

Nimrod  dwarfed  the  huge  soldiery,  the  massy  forms  of  his 
warriors  and  attendants  —all  sank  into  comparative  insignificance 
when  the  giant  form  of  the  worshiped  king  towered  shoulders 
high  above\hem  all.    His  was  indeed  a  goodly  person. 

The  king  was  robed  in  richest  stufifs  and  the  edges  of  his 
beautiful  purple  abaya  were  embroidered  with  all  manner  of  floral 
designs.     Upon  his  brow  there  rested  a  diadem  of  the  Moon-god 


496  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

over  a  conical  mitre  which  supported  two  horns  of  slender  gold 
and  the  rich  mitre  was  covered  with  mystic  embroideries  of  sin- 
ister significance.  His  arms  were  loaded  with  massive  bracelets 
and  his  fingers  with  rings ;  a  heavy  necklace  was  hung  about  his 
thick  neck,  and  his  great  ears  were  further  emphasized  by  jeweled 
earrings  hanging  upon  his  shoulders.  In  his  belt  there  protruded 
a  shining  hilt  of  a  dagger,  whose  brilliant  steel  surface  was  as  del- 
icately curved  as  the  slender  horn  of  the  new  moon. 

As  he  at  length  entered  the  hall,  the  whole  people,  save  his 
own  body-guard,  threw  themselves  wildly  upon  the  tasseled  floors, 
and  shouted  themselves  hoarse  with  cries  of — 

"Merodach — lord  of  the  upper  and  the  nether  world — poten- 
tate of  all  the  earth — supreme  ruler  of  the  universe — god  of  light 
and  heat ! — Nimrod  !   Merodach — Gilgammes — " 

The  king  looked  grimly  at  his  prostrate  followers.  This  was 
no  uncommon  sight — he  had  been  familiar  with  it  for  a  hundred 
years.  But  it  ever  thrilled  him  with  the  sense  of  his  own  great- 
ness and  majesty.  His  was  the  colossal  magnetism  of  a  throbbing, 
self-centered,  self-worshiped  personality,  his  own  vivid  conception 
of  his  personal  wisdom  and  courage,  giving  color  and  warmth  to 
the  adulation  of  his  hypnotized  subjects.  Instinctively,  the 
thought  that  swept  over  him  at  this  groveling  exhibition  was : 

"I,  Nimrod,  am  indeed  a  marvel !  The  heavens  and  the  earth 
bow  down  before  me !" 

Seated  upon  his  throne,  he  nodded  graciously  to  Prince 
Terah,  who  took  the  favored  seat  upon  the  steps  below  the  throne. 
Terah  was  very  tired.  His  body  was  wearing  with  age  and  the 
strife  between  conscience  and  expediency. 

Into  the  hall  there  came  messengers  and  ministers  from 
many  of  the  surrounding  tribes  and  petty  courts.  The  princes  of 
the  desert  tribes  sent  presents  of  rarest  horses,  of  woven  tap- 
estries, of  jewels  and  golden  tributes  worth  a  royal  ransom.  In 
return,  they  asked  the  federated  protection  of  Nimrod's  powerful 
arm.  And  Nimrod  was  very  gracious.  Rarely  had  the  king  been 
in  better  humor.  His  glory  was  at  its  height,  his  trophies  of  the 
war  and  chase  filled  a  score  of  hundred  carts  without  the  city's 
walls.  Twenty  fierce  Irons  which  had  troubled  the  villages  and 
camps  about  Ur  had  met  summary  death  at  the  massive  hands  of 
this  warrior  hunter,  on  this  very  trip  across  the  valleys  of  the 
Euphrates.  Towns  and  kingdoms  that  had  resisted  him  hitherto 
had  come  bending  even  here  in  Ur,  to  offer  allegiance  and  to  crave 
protection. 

Old  as  was  the  king,  his  spirit  knew  no  feebleness  nor  dimin- 
ution of  valor.    Nimrod  was  still  lord  of  the  whole  earth. 

As  the  king  sat  graciously  brooding  over  these  triumphant 
thoughts,  his  eye  roved  about  the  halls,  and  he  espied  his  effimi- 
nate  bastard  son  Mardan,  smooth-faced,  pop-eyed,  elegantly  clad, 


THE  PRINCE  OF  UR.  497 

and  with  his  bold  shifting  eyes  fixed  on  that  of  his  father,  the 
king,  as  if  to  catch  the  very  glance  now  directed  that  way.  Nim- 
rod  held  out  his  scepter. 

"Approach,  thou  perfumed  suckling  of  a  noble  house.  With 
what  black  magic  hast  thou  been  tickling  thine  inner  ear,  that 
should  thus  capture  mine  attention  ?" 

Mardan  was  momentarily  confused.  He  realized  that  he  was 
not  a  favorite  with  Nimrod,  as  was  his  brethren  who  dwelt  in 
Babylon,  for  he  cared  more  for  the  luxuries  and  safety  of  the 
courts  at  home,  than  the  risks  and  burdens  of  a  warrior's  life  on 
the  field.  But  he  soon  gathered  himself.  He  knew  that  Nimrod's 
eyes  were  very  keen,  yet  no  keener  nor  swifter  than  was  his  own 
tongue  to  travel  the  path  of  dulcet  flattery.  And  a  royal  son 
who  could  not  flatter  might  not  always  be  so  attractive  to  this  old 
tyrant  father  as  a  bastard  son  who  knew  just  where  and  how  to  lay 
in  the  tints  and  colors  of  artistic  praise. 

Nimrod  signalled  to  the  musicians  to  cease  their  songs  and 
clashing  harmonies,  and  bent  his  huge  ear  very  graciously  down 
to  hear  the  piping  treble  of  this  son  of  the  house  of  Nimrod. 

"The  woods  and  the  waves  pour  their  tribute  into  the  lap  of 
thy  greatness.  The  lions  roar  thy  welcome,  and  in  thy  wake  their 
cublets  cry  upon  the  plains  in  desolation  at  thy  power.  Kings  come 
to  the  brightness  of  thy  rising  star,  and  the  nobles  exalt  the  horn 
of  thy  majesty.  In  the  heavens  thou  art  supreme,  for  it  was  de- 
creed that  thou  shouldst  set  up  thy  reign  from  the  rivers  to  the 
ends  of  the  earth." 

Conventional  and  studied  as  all  his  flattery  was,  Mardan  him- 
self had  the  charm  of  the  house  of  Nimrod,  and  his  dulcet  tones 
were  warm  with  personal  admiration,  while  his  bowed  form  held 
an  altitude  of  sincere  devotion  and  rapt  worship  that  did  not 
escape  the  tyrant  who  loved  such  tribute  and  glorification. 

"Th-^u  bast  wiped  out  a  measure  of  thy  weak,  bodily  offenses 
by  thy  loyal  devotion  of  speech.  But  words  are  weak  servants, 
ghost«;  of  deeds  that  stand  in  the  way  to  frighten  or  break  the 
courage  of  hmi  who  uses  them  idly.  What  lingers  behind  thy 
words  ?" 

"Ten  thousand  youth  with  scarcely  sprouting  down  upon 
their  chins  are  ready  to  offer  themselves  as  warriors  in  Nimrod's 
brave  and  powerful  army.  Two  thousand  virgins  of  all  casts  and 
nationalities  are  this  night  preparing  to  sit  upon  the  sacred  pave- 
ment there  to  win  their  right  to  woman's  dower  from  the  priest  or 
noble  who  gives  them  nod  of  invitation.  The  loveliest  of  these 
will  be  chosen  by  myself  to  wait  upon  thy  majesty's  commands." 

"What  assurance  have  I  that  my  son  Mardan's  private  choice 
will  not  fall  upon  those  most  succulent  and  fair  ?" 

The  eyes  of  Nimrod  pierced  the  bold,  shifting  brown  orbs  of 


498  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Mardan  as  he  muttered  his  challenge.  But  the  pale  youth  gave 
back  his  stare  and  said  loftily: 

"My  soldiers  and  the  virgins  are  hostage  for  my  chaste  and 
pure  intentions!" 

Nimrod  bent  his  shaggy  brows  first  upon  Mardan,  whose 
lustful  eyes  and  puffed  eyelids  told  their  own  story  of  debauchery 
to  the  keen  gaze  of  the  shrewd  old  potentate.  But  Terah,  who 
sat  at  his  feet  full  of  that  "confidence  in  young  people,  begotten  of 
personal  ignorance  of  corruption,  save  as  it  flowed  in  outer  lower 
channels — Terah  was  quick  to  answer : 

"Do  Nimrod's  sons  follow  not  the  ways  of  the  Assyrian 
priesthood  ?" 

Nimrod  glanced  warily  at  his  host.  He  knew  that  Terah  was 
as  upright  and  secure  in  his  pure  manhood  as  Nimrod  and  his 
courtiers  were  abandoned  and  without  shame.  And  he  felt  also 
that  he  had  touched  upon  a  sore  spot  of  hidden  suspicion  in  the 
old  man  towards  Mardan,  which  might  flare  into  open  rebellion  if 
he  pressed  the  point.    So  he  merely  turned  to  Mardan  and  said : 

"All  thou  sayest  is  good.    What  more  ?" 

"The  priesthood  of  the  great  temple  of  Ur,  which  thou  hast 
thyself  caused  to  be  here  erected  in  the  plains  of  Shinar,  are  this 
night  ready  to  deidcate  its  altars  with  the  most  holy  and  profound 
anointing  of  bloody  sacrifice.  They  wait  upon  thy  commands. 
The  edifice  is  complete,  the  altars  are  ready,  the  victims  await  the 
knife  and  fire.  I  have  the  honor  to  be  their  messenger."  Terah 
looked  up  at  Mardan  with  awakening  suspicion.  Why  this  boasted 
familiarity  with  the  priests  of  Ur?  .  Terah  had  made  a  sharp  dis- 
tinction between  his  own  allegiance  to  his  country  and  to  his  God. 
Had  Mardan  confused  these  two  ? 

Again  Nimrod  paused.  He  knew  that  his  host  Terah  was  not 
friendly  to  the  method  which  he — Nimrod — had  invoked  of  ded- 
icating all  newly  built  altars  by  the  ofifering  of  human  sacrifice. 
Yet,  Nimrod  also  knew  that  the  puny  will  of  any  man,  be  he  who 
or  what  he  may,  would  not  stop  him  in  this  inspired  ghastly 
whim  of  his  later  years.  If  the  populace  had  become  fired  with 
the  wild  lust  of  idol-worship  to  the  extent  hinted  at  by  Mardan, 
and  the  sacrifice  was  ready,  he — Nimrod — would  offer  it,  though 
the  very  devil  Merodach  should  rise  from  the  lower  bowels  of 
hell  to  prevent. 

As  he  paused,  Mardan  lifted  his  right  hand  aloft,  and  with 
a  sudden,  but  elusive  gesture,  he  smote  the  left  hand  softly  into 
the  palm  of  the  right,  and  as  swiftly  bent  his  arm  with  a  significant 
gesture.  His  motion  was  so  graceful,  and  was  so  smoothly,  rhyth- 
mically done,  that  only  those  who  understood  caught  at  its  signifi- 
cance. 

"Who  are  the  sacred  oflferings  ?"  quoth  Nimrod,  his  hand  still 
in  his  beard,  where  he  had  placed  it,  as  if  casually,  yet  in  answer- 


THE  PRINCE  OF  UR.  499 

ing  signal  to  his  son  Mardan's  secret  sign.  As  Nimrod  answered 
Mardan,  Terah  gazed  open-mouthed,  for  he  had  become  suddenly- 
suspicious  of  Mardan. 

"There  are  three  of  them,  your  majesty.  Three  Cushite 
maidens,  who  are  virgins,  as  is  required.  They  have  refused  to 
sit  upon  the  sacred  pavement,  and  prefer  death  to  that  delicate 
initiation  into  the  Babylonian  cult." 

"Are  you  preparing  both  death  and  initiation?"  asked  the 
wily  monarch. 

"The  high  priest  will  see  to  that,"  darkly  answered  Mardan. 

Terah  was  now  widely  awake  and  on  the  alert. 

Just  then,  a  great  clattering  noise,  as  of  some  voluble  per- 
son in  contention,  made  confusion  at  the  entrance  of  the  hall. 
The  king  frowned.  But  his  displeasure  was  not  sufficient  to  pre- 
vent the  inrush  of  the  screaming,  gesticulating,  fighting  merchant 
of  Tarshish,  who  had  persisted  in  entering  into  the  royal  presence 
in  spite  of  the  somewhat  futile  efiforts  of  the  guard  at  the  door. 
Behind  him  came  the  Damascus  merchant  Eliezer,  his  friend  and 
close  associate.  The  soldiers  all  knew  the  babbling  Javanu,  and 
who  could  resist  the  laughter-loving  wretch  when  he  set  out  to 
have  his  way. 

"What  now?  What  now?  Who  comes  thus  unheralded  into 
the  Presence?"  growled  Nimrod.  Although  he  sought  to  retain 
some  semblance  of  democratic  freedom  with  his  rough  and  ready 
courtiers  of  the  plains,  he  did  not  take  kindly  to  irruptions  of  this 
sort. 

"Makers  of  devils — molders  of  hell — what  do  ye  think — am  I 
a  tadpole,  that  ye  can  pull  off  my  tail  and  leave  me  to  swim  about 
in  this  sweating  atmosphere  void  of  lambs'  wool  or  even  my 
linen?" 

For  the  soldiers  had  clutched  his  tunic  as  he  was  passed 
jovially  up  to  the  throne,  and  even  his  inner  white  garment  was 
almost  torn  from  his  loins  in  their  rough  handling. 

When  the  king  saw  who  it  was,  his  own  features  lighted  up. 
"Sit  thee  down,  Javanu,  sit  thee  down.  Right  at  my  feet, 
old  gossip  of  a  thousand  courts,  and  tell  thy  merry  tales  of  love 
and  conquest  from  which  kings  and  scullery  maids  have  but  lately 
emerged.  I  love  thy  waggish  tongue.  Say  on,  thou  male  spar- 
row." 

Javanu,  thus  adjured,  spent  a  few  moments  trying  to  bring 
some  order  into  his  tousled  array,  and  then,  with  a  shrewd  thrust 
of  his  tongue  into  his  cheek,  he  began  the  long  and  delightful 
recital  of  events  which  had  made  him  famous  in  a  hundred  courts, 
and  for  which  he  was  welcomed  in  hovel  or  palace.  His  was  the 
true  art  of  recital.  With  the  sympathetic  soul  of  the  artist,  he 
recounted  the  wars  of  Egyptia,  the  loves  of  the  Lydian  courts,  the 
brawls  of  the  fierce  sons  of  Japhet  in  the  highlands  of  the  east. 


500  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

He  brought  before  his  listeners  the  hot  streets  of  Damascus,  the 
cool  meadows  of  Goshen,  the  rich  courts  of  Pharaoh.  The  dark 
glances  of  houris,  the  proud  wooing  of  princes,  all  these  were 
woven  into  swift-moving  tales  of  court  and  field.  At  its  close, 
Nimrod  asked: 

"What  brought  thee  hither,  Javanu?" 

The  merchant's  exalted  manner  dropped  from  him  like  a 
cloak,  and  he  moistened  his  lips  as  he  looked  vainly  about  the 
audience  hall  for  the  friendly  protection  of  his  wise  friend  Abram. 
How  much  and  how  little  should  he  tell?  He  had  not  expected 
to  be  quizzed.  He  only  thought  to  exercise  his  beloved  gift  of 
recital ;  but  Nimrod's  quick  glance  noted  his  hesitation.  Deter- 
mined to  pluck  the  trembling  merchant's  innermost  secret  from 
him,  Nimrod  bawled  with  deep  tones : 

"Tell  all,  thou  fool,  or  Nimrod  will  suck  thee  dry  as  rotten 
fruit  in  the  hot  sand." 

Thus  adjured,  poor  Javanu  motioned  to  Eleizer,  his  Damas- 
can  friend,  and  to  gain  a  little  time  he  whispered  with  him.  But 
Nimrod  was  impatient. 

"What  is  it  that  you  hold  within  your  bosom?  Tablets?  See ! 
They  bulge  out  from  your  garment." 

With  quick  stroke,  the  king  plucked  the  three  tablets  from 
Javanu's  inner  robe,  and  squinting  at  the  seals,  he  said  heavily: 

"Wouldst  thou  trick  the  king?  These  are  royal  missives, 
sealed  with  the  nails  of  kings.  I  can  not  read  their  contents,  but 
I  know  my  kingly  brothers'  sign  manual.  Read  them,  I  say. 
Read !  And  lest  thou  stumble  wilfully,  here  is  my  son  Mardan, 
he  shall  look  over  thy  shoulder  as  thou  dost  interpret  them." 

With  trembling  hands  the  merchant  took  from  his  robe  the 
tablets  he  had  shown  to  Abram,  all  of  a  private  nature,  and  all 
directed  to  Terah. 

"They  are  sent  to  Terah,  my  lord,"  said  Javanu,  helplessly. 

"Well,"  again  bellowed  the  king,  "read  them  to  Terah  ill  my 
presence.  Is  he  not  my  vice-gerent?  My  kinsman,  my  confed- 
erate?   Read,  I  say!" 

The  merchant  began  his  tablets,  each  one  being  an  ofifer  to 
the  prince  for  the  hand  of  his  queenly  and  renowned  daughter — 
or  granddaughter  Sarai. 

"Who  is  Sarai?"  the  question  and  the  tablet  had  set  the  quiv- 
ering body  of  Terah  groveling  in  fear  and  anguish  of  soul  before 
the  throne.  The  loveliest  flower  in  all  his  household.  Protected," 
shielded,  even  more  than  any  other  of  his  carefully  guarded  wom- 
en folk,  Sarai  was  suddenly  in  great  danger. 

"Who  is  Sarai?"    Aye,  who  was  Sarai  indeed? 

The  soldier  Lot  looked  falteringly  at  his  grandfather  Terah, 
and  his  cousin  Mardan.  Here  was  a  complication  little  dreamed 
of.    The  merchant  Javanu  realized  that  he  had  let  fly  a  poisoned 


THE  PRINCE  OF  UR.  501 

arrow  from  his  rattling  tongue  and  love  of  display.     The  guilty- 
merchant  quaked  in  abject  misery. 

The  question  rolled  for  the  third  time  down  the  hall,  "Who 
is  Sarai?" 

This  time,  there  stepped  from  the -side  of  the  hall  a  figure  that 
instantly  commanded  all  attention.  If  the  king  were  tall,  so  was 
he.  If  the  king's  body  were  knit  with  sinews  of  steel,  covered 
with  muscles  of  velvety  gloss,  so  Avere  those  which  firmly  out- 
lined the  massive  form  of  Abram  as  he  stood,  unchallenged,  and 
splendid  in  his  manhood,  erect  before  King  Nimrod. 

"And  who  art  thou?"  shouted  the  confused  and  impatient 
king. 

"My  name  is  Abram,  O  king,  I  am  son  of  Nahor,  Terah's 
son." 

"Abram !"  bellowed  the  enraged  monarch,  Abram !  The  one 
whom  he  had  thought  dead  and  out  of  his  way  long  years  ago. 
Terah  had  deceived  him — him — Nimrod — the  king. 

"  O  king,  why  art  thou  thus  angry?  What  has  Abram  done 
to  make  thee  thus  enraged  ?"  asked  Abram  calmly. 

But  the  king  was  rising  from  his  throne  to  grasp  the  pros- 
trate Terah  on  the  step  below,  and  there  was  murder  in  his  glar- 
ing eyes.  As  he  stooped,  he  was  caught  by  the  muscles  of  his 
neck  in  the  sinewy  fingers  of  Abram,  and  instantly  thrown  back 
into  his  seat. 

Without  one  word,  Abram  reared  again  upright  and  faced  the 
glaring  eyes  of  his  kingly  foe.  With  the  motion  of  forked  light- 
ning, Abram  raised  his  arm  above  the  shoulder,  and  in  a  voice  of 
thunder,  he  said : 

"Thou  mayest  be  king,  but  thou  shalt  not  be  murderer  under 
this  roof." 

The  tone,  the  superb  gesture,  full  of  hidden  meaning,  awed 
every  soul  within  that  hall.  Even  the  burly  giant  on  the  throne 
cowered  before  those  blazing  dark  eyes.  Abram  was  within  his 
rights.  Even  a  king  owed  the  duty  of  protection  to  the  body  of 
his  host.  But  oh,  the  hatred  which  gushed  from  those  glittering 
black  eyes  of  the  king,  and  behind  those  gnashing  teeth,  as  Nim- 
rod sought  to  answer  sullenly: 

"Abram  teaches  a  king  his  duty.  'Tis  well !  The  king  may 
have  some  future  words  with  Abram." 

The  words,  the  look,  the  snarling  teeth  of  the  enraged  old 
king  cut  the  palsied  air.  The  soldiers  who  had  crowded  around 
the  throne  to  interpose,  now  fell  back. 

Terah  had  arisen.  His  own  eyes  were  scintillating  with  sud- 
den rage  at  the  king,  for  the  insult  offered  to  himself  and  to  his 
children. 

"Who  is  Sarai?"  bellowed  again  the  king. 
(To  be  continued.) 


Current  Topics. 

By  James  H.  Anderson. 

Vilhjalmar  Stefansson,  the  explorer,  has  discovered  a  new 
land  north  of  Alaska.  As  yet,  however,  there  seems  to  be  no  rush 
of  emig-ration  thither. 


The  cornerstone  of  the  fifth  temple  for  the  Latter-day  Saints, 
since  the  settlement  of  Utah,  was  laid  on  September  19.  This  one 
is  at  Raymond,  Canada,  but  yet  in  the  land  of  Zion,  and  significant 
of  the  growth  of  the  gospel  cause. 

Joseph  S.  Glass  has  been  selected  by  the  Roman  Catholic 
church  as  its  bishop  in  Utah.  Should  he  prove  to  be  as  fair,  as 
tolerant,  and  as  courteous  as  his  predecessor.  Bishop  Laurence 
Scanlan,  he  will  establish  for  himself  an  enviable  record. 


The  conditions  in  Mexico  seem  to  be  getting  no  better  fast. 
No  sooner  does  a  ray  of  hope  appear  athwart  the  war-sky  there 
than  a  storm  of  increased  intensity  sweeps  over  the  horizon,  reach- 
ing even  to  the  American  side  of  the  Rio  Grande. 


Half  a  billion  dollars  is  the  loan  which  the  English  and 
French  governments  have  secured  in  America.  This  will  be  soon 
spent  for  American  goods,  and  the  European  nations  will  be  years 
paying  heavy  bills  to  American  producers,  with  a  substantial  rate 
of  interest,  while  still  other  loans  are  looming  up. 


The  University  of  Utah  has  practically  the  same  enrollment 
as  last  year,  notwithstanding  predictions  to  the  contrary  by  those 
who  sought  to  set  aside,  in  effect  at  least,  the  law  which  requires 
the  board  of  regents  to  control  University  affairs. 


In  a  recent  convention  of  Baptists  held  in  Salt  Lake  City,  one 
of  the  chief  speakers  advocated  tithing  as  a  means  of  raising 
church  funds.  He  showed  clearly  that  it  was  the  Lord's  method 
with  His  people,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  sectarian  organiza- 
tions disregard  it. 


The  effort  of  certain  national  government  officials  to  have  the 
national  government  assume  control  over  all  the  water  power  sites 
within  the  States  received  sharp  criticism  from  Utah  and  other 
western  States  represented  at  the  recent  Conservation  Congress. 
Those  western  representatives  seemed  possessed  of  the  idea  that 


CURRENT  TOPICS.  -503 

the  people  of  the  various  states  have  some  rights  which  command 
respect. 


The  Brooklyn  (New  York)  Eagle  sent  a  representative  to 
Utah  to  learn  how  equal  suffrage  for  men  and  women  worked  in 
this  state.  From  his  expressions  to  prominent  men,  made  when 
there  were  no  women  present  to  influence  him  by  thought  of  gal- 
lantry or  chivalry,  he  was  convinced  that  it  worked  very  well  in- 
deed. 


A  leading  New  York  authority  in  the  fashion  world,  during 
a  recent  trip  through  the  West,  says  she  has  ascertained  that  the 
women  in  the  Pacific  Coast  and  Intermountain  West  region  pay 
double  as  much  as  do  New  York  women  to  be  equally  well 
dressed ;  and  she  lays  it  to  the  lack  of  careful  buying.  This  should 
open  the  eyes  of  Western  women  to  the  urgent  need  of  retrench- 
ment, if  only  for  the  sake  of  those  who  must  earn  the  money  with 
which  to  pay  bills. 


On  September  27,  a  carload  of  gasoline  in  the  Atchison,  To- 
peka  &  Santa  Fe  depot  yard  at  Ardmore,  Oklahoma,  exploded, 
demolishing  the  station  and  killing  every  person  therein,  besides 
wrecking  a  great  portion  of  the  town,  setting  on  fire  blocks  of 
"business  buildings,  killing  about  fifty  people  and  injuring  about 
four  times  that  many  others.  This  was  a  terrible  illustration  of  the 
great  danger  which  attends  leaving,  in  the  populated  part  of  a 
town,  carloads  of  high  explosives,  which  is  frequently  done. 


The  recall  of  Dr.  Constantin  T.  Dumba,  Austrian  ambassa- 
dor to  the  United  States,  upon  request  from  Washington,  because 
of  his  interference  in  American  industrial  affairs,  is  a  warning  to 
the  nations  that  there  is  a  point  beyond  which  American  patience 
will  not  be  stretched.  Foreign  representatives  accredited  to  this 
government  have  the  business  of  their  own  countries  to  attend  to, 
and  that  is  sufficient  to  keep  any  of  them  legitimately  busy. 

Count  Franz  von  Papen,  military  attache  at  Washington,  re- 
ferred to  certain  newspapermen  in  New  York  as  "idiotic  Yan- 
kees." Whatever  he  thought,  or  however  appropriate  may  have 
been  his  description,  it  is  enough  that  his  official  position  made 
the  remark  so  inappropriate  that  his  presence  at  the  national  cap- 
ital as  a  representative  of  the  German  government  has  been 
deemed  inadvisable,  hence  his  departure.  Thus  some  European 
diplomats  may  learn  that  "a  wise  head  keeps  a  still  tongue,"  even 
in  democratic  America. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

By  General  Secretary,  Amy  B.  Lyman. 

It  will  probably  be  surprising  to  many  of  our  readers  to  know 
that  in  the  European  mission  there  are  95  branches  of  the  Relief 
Society.  Of  these  branches,  there  are  42  in  Great  Britain,  9  in 
Switzerland  and  Germany,  7  in  the  Netherlands,  and  37  in  Scan- 
dinavia. 

In  a  recent  report  from  Mrs.  Ida  B.  Smith,  who  is  President 
of  the  Relief  Society  in  the  European  mission,  we  learn  that  the 
average  enrollment  of  each  Society  is  23,  and  the  average  attend- 
ance is  14.  During  the  year  of  1914  and  until  March,  1915,  8,630 
visits  had  been  made  to  the  sick,  and  $1,643.42  distributed  for 
charity. 

The  Relief  Society  members  in  Great  Britain  have  made  and 
contributed  to  the  British  Army  2,427  articles  of  clothing,  con- 
sisting of  shirts,  body  belts,  socks,  mufflers,  helmets,  etc., — nearly 
all  woolen  knitted  goods.  These  were  given  to  the  Army  in  re- 
sponse to  the  call  of  the  Government.  This  work  represents 
special  effort  on  the  part  of  the  Society,  as  the  regular  Relief  So- 
ciety work  has  not  been  neglected  in  the  least.  These  branches 
also  contributed  488  books,  pamphlets,  magazines,  etc.,  to  the 
Army. 

Mrs.  Smith  has  received  many  beautiful  letters  of  acknowl- 
edgement for  these  useful  gifts  of  the  Relief  Society,  two  of 
which  we  print,  the  second  being  from  Her  Majesty's  secretary. 

"1  Gambler  Terrace,  Liverpool, 
"Dear  Mrs.  Smith: 

"Will  you  please  convey  to  the  ladies  of  your  Society  the  very 
warmest  thanks  of  the  committee  for  the  most  generous  and  wel- 
come gift  of  warm  clothing  for  our  soldiers.  They  appreciate 
not  only  the  gift  itself  but  also  the  kind  thoughts  and  the  sympathy 
with  the  work  which  prompted  the  senders.  The  demands  on  our 
store  of  such  warm  things  is  very  heavy,  so  you  may  imagine  how 
glad  we  are  to  have  it  replenished  by  such  beautiful  things  as  you 
have  sent  us.  I  am  sure  they  will  be  much  appreciated  by  those" 
fortunate  men  who  receive  them.  Once  mOre  very  many  thanks 
for  your  past  and  present  help. 

"Yours  sincerely, 
"Winifred  Rathbone, 

"Lady  Mayoress." 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  505 

The  articles  made  by  the  Societies  of  the  London  Conference 
were  taken  by  President  John  A.  ]\Iaynes  to  St.  James  Palace  and 
the  followinsf  was  received : 


'Hon.  Lady  Lawley, 
"Hon.  Secretary, 


'Friary  Court,  St.  James  Palace,  S.  W. 

"February  23,  1915. 


"Dear  Sir: 

"I  am  commanded  by  Her  Majesty  to  convey  to  you  the 
expression  of  her  hig"h  appreciation  of  your  generosity  and  to 
thank  you  for  the  splendid  gift  of  clothing  which  you  have  been 
so  good  as  to  send  to  the  Queen  Alary's  Needlework  Guild. 

'  "Yours  faithfully, 
"Annie  Lawley, 

"Hon.  Secretary." 

The  following  extract  from  an  interesting  letter  from  ]\Irs. 
Smith  to  her  aunt  Counsellor  Julina  C.  Smith,  gives  further  de- 
tailed matter  concerning  the  work  in  England : 

"Our  Relief  Societies  throughout  the  European  mission  are 
still  working  hard.  We  have  completed  our  special  work  for  the 
soldiers.  Our  sisters  have  worked  faithfully  and  well,  and  are  still 
working  hard. 

We  have  taken  up  a  special  work  for  the  poor,  and  about 
2,149  members  are  engaged  in  this  noble  labor.  The  sum  of  fifteen 
dollars,  from  the  amount  sent  by  our  Saints  in  L'tah  to  be  dis- 
tributed to  the  poor  of  this  country,  was  given  out  to  each  Relief 
Society  for  the  purpose  of  buying  material  to  make  up  for  the 
poor  children — as  sheets,  pillow  cases,  night  dresses,  undercloth- 
ing, etc.  These  articles  can  he  made  for  about  one-half  less  than 
they  can  be  bought  ready  made,  and  the  members  of  our  Relief 
Societies  are  eager  to  do  the  work.  A  complete  report  of  this  work 
will  be  sent  as  soon  as  it  has  been  finihsed,  with  the  amount  of 
money  contributed  and  the  number  of  articles  made. 

Our  meetings  during  the  past  nine  months  have  been  very 
successful.  They  are  all  held  in  the  evenings,  as  most  of  our 
sisters  work  during  the  day.  The  president  and  her  counselors 
make  out  the  program  about  a  week  ahead. "  The  meeting  is  called 
to  order,  and,  after  the  second  hymn,  the  roll  is  called,  and  each 
member  responds  with  a  sentiment.  We  are  trying  to  encourage 
the  sisters  to  read  and  commit  a  little  to  memory  each  week. 
Many  of  them  learn  passages  of  scripture.  Others  give  splendid 
lines  from  good  authors,  and  are  in  this  way  becoming  acquainted 
with  their  own  voices  in  public.     Next,  we  have  reports  of  visits. 


506  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Then  the  work  is  distributed  among  the  members,  which  has  pre- 
viously been  prepared  by  a  committee  during  the  week.  This  is 
done  quietly,  without  any  confusion  or  talking.  When  the  sew- 
ing is  started,  we  have  a  gospel  talk  by  one  of  the  elders,  a  local 
member,  or  one  of  the  sisters.  Then  we  have  a  song,  a  story,  a 
musical  number,  and  the  closing  exercises. 

In  this  way  we  are  leading  the.  sisters  out  of  the  rut  of 
gossiping  while  they  sew.  They  seem  to  be  very  much  enthused 
with  their  work.  A  number  of  them  have  expressed  themselves 
in  this  way :  The  Saints  in  Utah  have  provided  the  money  for 
the  poor,  and  the  Saints  in  this  country  are  performing  the  work. 
So  they  feel  that  there  is  a  connecting  link  between  them.  They 
are  so  anxious  to  feel  that  they  are  a  part  of  that  great  organiza- 
tion in  Zion,  and  that  the  noble  sisters  who  constitute  the  general 
board  are  interested  in  the  work  they  are  trying  to  accomplish. 

We  are  making  a  specialty  of  visiting  the  poor,  the  sick,  and 
the  sorrowful.  I  hope  to  be  able  to  visit  all  the  conferences  in 
August  or  September. 

It  looks  as  if  the  war  might  continue  a  year  or  more. 
Foodstuff  has  been  on  the  rise.  The  weather  has  been  beautiful 
for  the  past  two  weeks.  The  crops,  however,  are  suffering  for 
want  of  rain.  It  is  claimed  the  potato  crop  is  practically  ruined. 
The  people  of  this  country  can  ill  afford  to  have  ruined  crops  this 
3^ear."  

PROGRAM  OF  SEMI-ANNUAL  MEETING  OF  THE 

RELIEF  SOCIETY. 

October  1st  and  2nd,  1915. 

Friday  Morning,  Oct.  1st,  10:00  a.m. 

Organ  Prelude Organist  Edna  Coray 

a.  Pastorale  in  F  (J.  S.  Bach) 

b.  Adagio  Op.  113  (Spohr) 

Hymn,  "Come,  Come,  Ye  Saints" Congregation 

Prayer 

Music,  "Soldiers  of  the  Captain"  (Parks) .  .  .Relief  Society  Choir 

Address  of  Welcome President  Emmeline  B.  Wells 

Response Mary  H.  Stringham,  President  Uintah  Stake 

Soprano  Solo,  "Gates  of  Paradise"  (King)   

Reports  of  Stakes  .  .  . ". Stake  Presidents 

Summary  of  Relief  Society  Activities 

General  Secretary  Amy  Brown  Lyman 

Organ  Solo.  Fantasia  in  C  (Tours) Edna  (i!oray 

Report  of  Genealogical  Excursion  to  California 

Elizabeth   C.   McCune 

Instrumental  Music Schettler  Trio 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  507 

Address Counselor  Julina  L.  Smith 

Music,  "Savior  with  Thee"   (Molloy ) Choir 

Benediction 

Postlude,  "Sing  unto  God"  Arr.  by  Best  (Handel) .  .Edna  Coray 

Friday  Afternoon,  October  1st,  2:00  p.m. 

Organ  Prelude,  Andante  4th  Symphony  (Mendelssohn)... 

Edna  Coray 

Music,  "Softly  Now  the  Light  of  Day"  (Von  Weber) Choir 

Address Counselor  Clarissa  S.  Williams 

Instrumental  Music.  .Profs.  Willard  Weihe  and  John  J.  McClellan 

Address Martha  H.  Tingey,  Pres.  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A. 

Contralto  Solo,  "My  Heart  at  Thy  Sweet  Voice"  (C.  Saint- 

Saens) Evangeline  Thomas 

Address Pres.  Louie  B.  Felt,  Pres.  Primary  Association 

Music,  "Band  of  Little  Faces"  (Parke) Choir 

Remarks Members  of  General  Board 

Music,  "The  Lost  Chord"  (Arthur  Sullivan) .  .Chorus  Little  Girls 

Closing  Remarks President  Emmeline  B.  Wells 

Music,  "Sanctus"  (Dudley  Buck) Choir 

Postlude,  "March  Solemelle"   (Schubert) Edna  Coray 

OFFICERS'  MEETINGS. 

Saturday  Morning,  October  2nd,  10:00  a.m. 

Reports : 

Magazine Counselor  Clarissa  S.  Williams 

Membership  Ruling 

Relief  Society  Books.  .General  Secretary  Amy  Brown  Lyman 
Duet,  "Music  of  the  Pines"  (Chamberlain) 

Pearl  White  and  Violet  Felkins 

Reports : 

Lesson  Work 

Theology 

Art Alice  Merrill  Home 

Home  Economics Janette  A.  Hyde 

Nurse  School Phebe  Y.  Beatie 

Relief  Society  History Susa  Young  Gates 

Discussion 

Remarks Counselor  Julina  L.  Smith 

Remarks President  Emmeline  B.  Wells 

Saturday  Afternoon.  Octoi'.er  2Nn,  2  p.m. 

Testimony  Meeting 

Note.     All  stake  and  ward  officers  and  class  supervisors  are 
invited  to  be  in  attendance  at  the  officers'  meetings. 


508  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

SPECIAL  MEETINGS. 

GENEALOGY. 

The  Genealogical  Department  will  hold  special  meetings  in 
the  Auditorium  on  the  fourth  floor  of  the  Bishop's  Building,  as 
follows : 

Friday  afternoon,  October  1st,  at  4:30  p.  m. — Subject:  Stake 
Reports  and  Discussion. 

Saturday,  October  2nd,  at  4:30  p.  m. — Subject:  Individual 
Record. 

Tuesday,  October  5th,  at  4:30  p.  m. — Subject:  Living  Family 
Groups. 

Wednesday,  October  6th,  at  4:30  p.  m. — Subject:  The  Com- 
ing Season's  Work. 

ART. 

Lender  the  auspices  of  the  Relief  Society  Art  Department,  a 
day  has  been  arranged  for  at  the  University  of  Utah,  Tuesday, 
October  5th.  At  11a.  m.  the  visitors  will  meet  in  the  Girls'  Rest 
Room,  in  the  Administration  Building,  when  Dr.  Joseph  F.  Mer- 
rill will  give  information  on  the  grounds  and  buildings. 

At  1 1 :30  a  lecture  will  be  given  in  the  Archaeological  Depart- 
ment on  the  collection  taken  from  the  Clifif  Dwellers,  by  Prof. 
Levi  Edgar  Young. 

At  12:00  o'clock  the  visitors  will  be  conducted  through  the 
Art  Gallery  by  Chairman  Alice  Merrill  Home.  This  Art  Gallery 
contains  many  beautiful  pictures,  among  them  the  "Alice  Art  Col- 
lection." 

At  12:30  p.  m.  a  lecture  will  be  given  in  the  Museum  Build- 
ing by  Professor  George  Montayne  Marshall;  subject,  English 
.Architecture,  the  lecture  to  be  illustrated  with  colored  slides. 

At  1:15  p.  m.  the  guests  may  be  accommodated  in  the  Uni- 
versity Cafeteria  at  a  15-cent  lunch,  served  under  the  direction  of 
Dean  Lucy  M.  VanCott. 

On  Monday  at  4:15  p.  m.,  a  lecture  will  be  given  in  the  Re- 
ception Room  of  the  Relief  Society  Headquarters  by  Mrs.  Alice 
Merrill  Home;  subject,  .Art  and  Architecture  of  the  California 
Exposition. 


In  the  Kitchen  Laboratory. 

By  Hazel  Love  Dunford. 

HONEY. 

•  It  has  not  been  long  since  honey  was  the  prhicipal  sweet  used 
in  the  American  home  ;  but  with  the  advent  of  the  sugar  factory,  it 
is  fast  loosing  its  place  on  our  tables.  This  is  a  mistake,  for  honey 
is  one  of  nature's  best  foods.  Unlike  cane  sugar^  it  is  very 
easily  assimilated.  Many  persons  who  find  it  impossible  to  eat 
sugar  find  that  honey  gives  them  no  distress  whatsoever.  It  is 
especially  good  for  children,  and  where  they  are  allowed  a  liberal 
supply,  it  will  largely  do  away  with  the  inordinate  longing  for 
candy  and  other  sweets.  Ask  the  average  child  whether  he  will 
have  honey  alone  on  his  bread,  or  butter  alone,  and  almost  invari- 
ably, he  will  answer,  "honey."  Yet  seldom  are  the  needs  or  the 
taste  of  the  child  properly  consulted. 

The  old  man  craves  fat  meat,  the  child  loathes  it;  he  wants 
sweet,  not  fat ;  and  now  that  the  cold  weather  is  coming,  he  will 
want  it  more  than  ever.  Why  not  give  it  to  him  in  the  very  best 
form  ? 

In  many  cases,  it  may  be  a  matter  of  real  economy  to  lessen 
the  butter  bill  by  letting  honey  take  its  place,  at  least  in  part. 
The  eating  of  butter  and  honey  together  is  not  a  good  habit 
for  children  to  form.  If  honey  is  bought  in  large  quantities,  it 
can  be  used  in  a  great  many  ways. 

CARE  OF   HONEY. 

The  average  housekeeper  puts  honey  in  the  cellar  for  safe 
keeping — about  the  worst  place  possible,  for  it  readily  takes  up 
moisture ;  and  in  the  cellar,  or  a  damp  place,  extracted  honey  will 
often  become  thin,  and  even  sour,  in  time.  The  best  is  a  dry,  warm 
place.    A  temperature  of  100  degrees  will  not  hurt  it. 

If  it  is  kept  for  any  length  of  time — especially  during  cold 
weather — it  has  a  tendency  to  granulate,  or  candy.  But  this  con- 
dition is  not  to  be  taken  as  an  evidence  against  its  genuineness  or 
purity,  but  rather  on  the  contrary,  for  adulterated  honeys  are  less 
liable  to  candy  than  those  that  are  pure.  Many  prefer  honey  in 
the  candied  state,  the  majority  prefer  liquid.  It  is  a  very  easy 
matter  to  restore  it  from  its  former  liquid  condition — simply  keep 
it  in  hot  water  long  enough.  It  should  not  be  heated  above 
160  degrees,  as  there  is  danger  of  spoiling  the  delicate  flavor.  A 
good  way  is  to  set  it  in  another  vessel  containing  the  water,  not 
allowing  the  bottom  of  the  one  to  rest  on  the  bottom  of  the  other. 


510  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE.     . 

Place  a  shingle,  or  something  of  the  kind.  l)et\veen  :  let  it  stand  on 
the  stove  hut  do  not  let  it  hoil. 

RF.CIPF.S. 

Honey  Tea  Cakes. 

1  cup  honey  ^  cup  flour 

y2  cup  sour  cream     thin  i^  teaspoon  soda  (scant) 

2  eggs  1  teaspoon  cream  tartar 
J/2  cup  butter 

Cream  butter,  add  honey,  eggs,  cream  and  flour,  soda  and 
cream  of  tartar.     Bake  thirty  minutes. 

Honey  Gems.  Honey  Jumbles. 

2  quarts  flour  2  quarts  flour 

3  tb.  melted  lard  3tb.  melted  lard 
y^  pt.  honey  1  pt.  honey 

Yz  pint  molasses  34  pt.  molasses 

4  heaping  teaspoonful  brown  sugar   ly^  level  tablespoonful  soda 
V/i  level  tb.  soda  1  level  teaspoonful  salt 

1  level  teaspoonful  salt  y^  pt.  water 

1-3  pt.  water  ^  t.  vanilla 

Yz  t.  vanilla  extract 

OLD-FASHIONED  THANKSGIVING  MENU. 

Lily's  Roast  Turkey. 

If  a  tough  bird,  steam  for  a  couple  or  more  hours.  Fifteen 
minutes  to  the  pound  should  be  allowed  for  roasting,  unless  the 
bird  is  very  young  or  has  been  steamed.  Cook  in  double  pan ;  if 
possible.  Allow  ^  lb.  of  butter  to  baste  with,  unless  you  use 
bacon,  which  is  objectionable  to  some  people. 

Oyster  Dressing. 

2  dozen  raw  oysters  or  1  quart  can,  chopped.  Use  the  liquor 
to  wet  the  dressing. 

3  eggs,  well  beaten. 

The  crumbs  of  3  loaves  of  baker's  bread  or  2  loaves  of  home- 
made. 

Y2  lb.  of  butter. 

1  ts.  of  salt. 

Fill  craw  and  inside  of  turkey.  Then  make  balls  and  put 
about  the  wings  and  legs,  as  it  keeps  the  meat  from  drying. 

Lily's  Creamed  Potatoes. 

Few  people  make  good  mashed  potatoes.  Cook  soft,  and 
mash  thoroughly.     To  6  large  potatoes,  add  2  tablespoons  of  but- 


IN  THE  KITCHEN  LABORATORY.  511 

ter  and  1  cup  of  thin  cream  .If  you  have  no  cream  use  more 
butter.  Skim  milk  mashed  potatoes  are  worse  than  none.  After 
the  cream  and  butter  are  stirred  in,  take  a  toasting  fork  and  whip 
the  potatoes  till  they  are  like  snow.  Serve  with  butter  in  small 
hole  on  the  top  of  the  pyramid — as  mother  used  to  do. 

Grandma  Gates'  Plum  Pudding. 

1  lb.  of  chopped  suet.  15  cts.  of  chopped  citron. 

1  lb.  of  chopped  raisins.  4  beaten  eggs. 

1  cup  of  chopped  walnuts.  2  cups  flour  rubbed  in  the  fruit. 

10  cts. of  chopped  lemon  peel.        2  teaspoonfuls  of  yeast  powder. 

1^/2  pint  of  bread  crumbs.  2  pints  sweet  milk. 

1  lb.  of  cleaned  currants. 

1  teaspoon  each  of  cinnamon,  nutmeg,  and  cloves. 

Boil  in  tin  buckets  set  in  water.  Keep  boiling  hard  for  6  or 
10  hours.     Serve  with  ice  cream. 

Jennie's  Pie  Crust. 

1  tb.  flour.  1  tb.  ubtter. 
\y2  ts.  salt. 

Mix  flour  with  water  enough  to  make  a  soft  dough;  place 
butter  in  corner  of  clean  cloth,  work  all  the  water  and  moisture 
out,  and  form  into  a  pat.  Roll  out  the  dough  about  an  inch  thick, 
place  the  butter  in  the  center,  and  fold  over  three  times ;  then  roll 
out  again.  Let  stand  for  five  minutes  between  each  process.  Re- 
peat the  process  six  or  seven  times.  Always  roll  the  crust  from 
you,  handling  as  lightly  as  possible.  Use  but  little  extra  flour  in 
the  process  of  rolling  it  out. 

Pumpkin  Pie. 

2  eggs  well  beaten.  ^  cup  sugar. 
^  cup  steamed  pumpkin  or  squash. 

1  pt.  rich  milk — little  cream  adds  much  to  richness  and  flavor. 
1  pinch  salt. 

Stir  all  well  together,  flavor  with  nutmeg  or  cinnamon,  and 
bake  in  under  crust. 

Pineapple  Pie. 

1  can  grated  pineapple,  well  drained. 

1  cup  sweet  cream.  ^  cup  sugar. 

5  eggs.  y2  cup  butter. 

Beat  butter  and  sugar  to  cream;  add  beaten  yolks  of  eggs, 
then  add  pineapple  and  cream,  and  lastly  the  beaten  whites — whip 
in  lightly.     Bake  with  under  crust  only. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth. 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.  Emmeline  B.  Wellsl President 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.  Williams First  Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina  L.   Smith Second   Counselor 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman General  Secretary 

Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gatesl Corresponding  Secretary 

Mrs.    Emma   A.    Empey Treasurer" 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Alice  MerrillHorne  Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Miss  Sarah  Eddington 

Mrs.  Ida  Dusenberry  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director  Miss  Edna  Coray,  Organist 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor SusA    Young    Gates 

Business  Manager Janette  A.  Hyde 

Assistant   Manager    Amy   Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Vol.  II.  NOVEMBER.  1915.  No.  11 


THANK  GOD  FOR  OUR  HOMES. 

The  Jews  have  preserved  to  the  human  race  the 
The  Ancient  home  and  its  truest,  best  ideals.  The  pagan  and 
Home.  oriental  nations  lost  or  muddled  the  clear  fountain 

of  home  inspirations.  The  state,  not  the  home, 
was  the  unit  of  the  surrounding  nations  when  Noah  floated 
over  a  destroyed  world,  when  the  Lord  thundered  to  Moses 
from  Mount  Sinai,  and  when  the  Master  taught  from  the 
Mount  of  Olives. 

"Mormonism"  has  given  to  the  modern  world  a 
The  Modern  virile  conception  of  the  home,  its  relation  to  the 
Home.  individual,    to    society,    and    to   the    state.       Ac- 

cording to  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  the  home  is 
the  unit  of  all  organized  human  life,  here  and  hereafter.  What 
the  heavenly  parents  are  to  our  earthly  home,  so  are  our 
divine  Parents  to  that  eternal  home  on  high.  The  modern 
scholar  Sayce,  in  his  recent  book,  Babylonians  and  Assyrians, 
page  233,  thus  describes,  from  his  own  researches  among  the 
ancient   tablets    and   mounts   of   the   Valley    of   the    Euphrates, 


: 


EDITORIAL.  513 

the  "peculiar"   ideas   of  the  ancient   Semites — or  children   of 
Shem — concerning  the  family  relations  here  and  hereafter: 

"Wholly  .different  was  the  idea  which  underlay  the  spirit- 
ual conception  of  the  Semites.  He  believed  in  a  god  in  whose 
image  man  had  been  made.  It  was  a  god  whose  attributes  were 
human,  but  intensified  in  power  and  action.  The  human  family 
on  earth  had  its  counterpart  in  the  divine  family  in  heaven. 
By  the  side  of  the  god  stood  the  goddess,  a  colorless  reflection 
of  the  god,  like  the  woman  b}^  the  side  of  the  man.  The  divine 
pair  were  accompanied  by  a  son,  who  was  the  heir  to  his 
father's  power  and  his  representative  and  interpreter.  As  man 
stood  at  the  head  of  created  things  in  this  world,  so,  too,  the 
god  stood  at  the  head  of  all  creation.  He  had  called  all 
things  into  existence,  and  could  destroy  them  if  he  chose." 

For  an  uninspired  translation  of  ancient  belief,  what  more 
perfect  description  of  true  earthly  and  heavenly  ideals  and  be- 
liefs could  be  given.  Any  people  who  hold  such  exalted  possi- 
bilities as  to  the  ultimate  conditions  of  family  relations  and 
home  life  must  of  necessity  possess  correspondingly  pure  and 
elevated  working  principles  of  action. 

When  we  gather  around  our  home  altars  at  this 
Thanksgiv-  peaceful  thanksgiving  season,  let  not  the  least  of 
ing  For  Our  our  grateful  thanks  extend  on  high  -for  the  re- 
Homes,  stored  knowledge  of  what  a  home  is,  may  be,  and 
will  be  in  the  future.  Let  us  thank  God  for  homes 
in  Zion  where  truth  exists  as  the  bulwark  and  love  as  the  light 
of  our  daily  lives  and  conduct.  Thank  God — thank  our  earthly 
parents,  and  each  other,  for  all  the  blessedness  which  comes 
to  our  human  homes.  Unlock  our  lips,  unseal  our  thoughts, 
and  give  love  and  gratitude,  voice  and  speech.  'Tis  the  season 
of  gratitude  and  thanksgiving,  and  we  thank  and  worship  thee, 
O  our  Father,  for  homes,  for  families,  and  above  all  for  the 
knowledge  of  our  relationship  to  our  selves,  to  thee  and  to  thine, 
in  that  Heavenly  Home. 


CHARITY. 


The  mantle  of  Charity  all  should  wear. 

Regardless  of  color  or  size  ; 
l'^>r  it  never  grows  old,  as  some  things  d<>. 
And  is  very  becoming  to  me  and  you. 
'Tis  a  gem  we  all  should  prize. 

Edith  McClendon. 
Mesa.  Arizona. 


Guide  Lessons. 

Lesson  I. 

Work  and  Business. 

First  Week  (Dec.  7). 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

Second  Week  (Dec.  14). 

WORD  OF  WISDOM. 

Section  89  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  contains  a  very 
clear  and  specific  revelation  on  the  foods  good  for  man,  and  those 
which  are  injurious.  This  revelation  was  further  clarified  by 
Patriarch  Hyrum  Smith  who  stated  that  tea  and  coflfee  were  for- 
bidden articles.  All  spirituous  liquors— which  contain  intoxicating- 
principles  were  forbidden.  All  stimulants — especially  strong 
drink,  tea  and  cofifee — are  also  forbidden.  Meat  should  be  eaten 
sparingly,  and  then  in  winter,  and  times  of  famine.  All  herbs, 
which  we  freely  interpret  as  vegetables,  with  fruits  in  their  season, 
grains,  and  all  of  the  good  things  of  the  earth,  air,  and  waters, 
are  blessed,  and  dedicated  to  the  use  of  man.  The  leaders  who 
followed  the  Prophet,  especially  President  Brigham  Young  and 
President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  have  laid  heavy  stress  on  the  keeping 
of  this  law.  President  Smith  recently  laid  down  the  injunction 
that  officers  in  this  Society  should  be  strict  in  the  observance  of 
this  law.  Let  the  Relief  Society  workers  set  an  example  worthy 
of  imitation  by  every  daughter  of  Zion. 

1.  Read  Section  89,  Doctrine  &  Covenants. 

2.  Why  are  stimulants  and  narcotics  injurious? 

3.  What  can  you  say  as  to  the  use  of  beer,  wine,  whiskey 
and  tobacco? 

4.  What  would  you  think  of  Relief  Society  officers  who 
would  serve  or  ofifer  tea,  coffee,  beer,  or  wine,  to  friends 
or  guests  at  home,  or  in  bazaars  or  public  gatherings? 

5.  Why  is  cleanliness  a  part  of  health? 

6.  What  are  the  healing  powers  of  love  and  charity  ? 

7.  Read  Verses  123-125  of  Section  88,  Doctrine  &  Cove- 
nants. 

8.  Read  Verse  3  in  the  seventh  Lecture  on  Faith. 

9.  Who  should  keep  the  Word  of  Wisdom? 
Reference:     See  Sermon  by  Patriarch  Hyrum  Smith,  in  this 

issue. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  515 

Genealogy. 

SOURCES  OF  INFORMATION  (Dec.  21). 

LIBRARIES   AND  BOOKS. 

The  extent  and  scope  of  genealogical  libraries  is  astonishing 
to  most  people.  The  millions  of  dollars  spent  for  spacious  and 
costly  buildings,  for  rare  and  expensive  books  comes  as  a  surprise 
to  the  uninitiated.  Nearly  every  section  of  the  United  States  has 
its  district  genealogical  association  with  the  usual  library.  .A.mong 
the  New  England  people  there  is  the  Boston  or  New  England 
Genealogical  Society  Library ;  for  the  early  Dutch  and  Knicker- 
bockers, there  is  the  New  York  Society  and  Library ;  for  the 
Quakers  and  Pennsylvania  Dutch,  there  is  the  Pennsylvania  Soci- 
ety and  Library  in  Philadelphia ;  the  New  Jersey  people  have  their 
own  at  Trenton ;  the  Old  Northwest  Society  includes  IlHnois, 
Ohio,  Kansas,  Minnesota,  Indiana,  and  Iowa ;  for  the  West,  the 
California  Society  at  San  Francisco ;  and  for  all  our  people,  the 
LTtah  Genealogical  Society  and  Library  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

In  all  of  these  libraries,  emphasis  is  laid  on  the  sectional  work 
and  family  lines,  yet  all  of  them  possess  also  the  standard  gene- 
alogical books.  The  list  of  standard  English  and  American  books 
will  be  found  in  our  Lesson  Books. 

•  Our  Utah  Genealogical  Library  has  most  of  these  standard 
books.  The  earnest  student  will  certainly  pay  a  good  visit  to  our 
library  each  time  he  comes  to  the  city.  Theatres,  fairs,  shops,  all 
these  are  of  small  value  compared  with  the  great  worth  of  such  a 
collection  of  possibilities  as  are  in  our  own  genealogical  library. 
Not  once,  but  every  time  possible,  our  students  should  visit  and 
work  in  our  library.  Here,  as  in  other  similar  libraries,  is  the 
most  important  and  fruitful  source  of  information  in  the  world. 

Let  the  class  read  chapter  7  in  our  new  Lesson  Book  on 
Sources  of  Information. 

FOR  EXERCISE. 

Procure  a  printed  genealogical  or  family  history,  from  which 
take  a  few  original  examples  to  place  on  the  blackboard,  number- 
ing the  same,  and  giving  proper  heirship  and  relationship.  Com- 
pare modes  of  arranging  pedigrees  as  shown  in  printed  records. 


516  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Home  Ethics  and  Art. 

Lesson  IV^. — The  Sin  of  Ingratitude. 

(December  28th.) 

ETHICS. 

The  old  English  prayer  book  contains  a  significant  prayer 
for  onr  sins  of  commission  and  of  omission.  Most  people  feel 
pleased  and  gratefid — at  the  time — for  gifts  which  are  given,  and 
for  favors  which  are  shown.  But  too  often  they  forget,  or  omit : 
first,  to  express  gratitude;  and  second,  to  remember  the  obligation. 

It  is  true  that  gifts  are  sometimes  given  ostentatiously,  and 
obhgations  are  brought  up  constantly,  and  therefore  offensively. 
It  is  almost  a  sin  to  parade  a  favor  or  to  boast  of  an  obligation, 
ligation. 

Latter-day  Saints  have  been  trained  in  the  stern  school  of 
self-control  and  self-repression.  But  they  should  not  allow  these 
traits  to  make  them  cold,  ungrateful  or  unresponsive. 

This  is  so  much  the  age  of  the  child,  that  the  child  is  in 
danger  of  growing  up  selfish,  self-centered,  and  ungrateful.  Too 
often,  children  say  to  parents,  'T  think  you  owe  me  this,  or  that 
pleasure,  treat,  or  advantage."  Parents  "owe"  children  no  more 
than  children  "owe"  parents.  Children  selfishly  marry,  unwisely 
choose  an  expensive  career,  refuse  to  attend  family  or  religious 
duty,  and  give  not  a  thought  to  the  sacrifices  made  by  parents,  nor 
to  obligations  they  owe  to  parents  who  have  given  life  itself  almost 
to  their  children.  Children  should  be  guarded  against  the  sin  of 
ingratitude,  by  constant  and  rigid  training  in  unselfishly  seeking 
the  welfare  of  parents  and  family  before  their  own  ;  also  thev 
should  be  trained  to  say  and  to  feel — "thank  you,"  for  kindnesses 
shown,  favors  done,  or  gifts  bestowed. 

Ingratitude  is  a  sin,  denounced  by  society,  the  state,  and  by 
heaven  itself.  The  ungrateful  child  is  despised  by  society,  and 
is  legislated  against  in  some  countries.  Ancient  Babylonia  and 
Assyria,  as  well  as  Judea,  had  strict  laws  compelling  an  outward 
observance,  at  least,  of  gratitude  and  reverence  on  the  part  of 
children  for  parents.  Paul  describes  the  present  apostate  condition 
i)f  the  world  in  IT  Timothy  3:2,  referring  especially  to  men  being 
"blasphemers,  disobedient  to  parents,  unfhaiikfnl,  unholy."  David, 
in  his  exquisite  psalms,  exhorts  all  created  nature  to  gratitude  and 
thankgiving  to  God  for  all  his  mercies.  Yet,  how  ungrateful  is 
mankind  today,  to  parents,  to  associates,  to  benefactors,  to  the 
aged,  to  public  servants,  and  to  God  the  Faher  of  all. 


I 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  517 


QUESTIONS. 


1.  What  are  some  sins  of  omission? 

2.  When  are  we  absolved  from  expressing  or  even  feeUng 
g-rateful  for  a  favor? 

3.  What  do  you  think  of  selfish  and  ungrateful  people? 

4.  Are  your  children  properly  grateful  to  their  father  and 
mother  ? 

5.  Quote  II  Timothy  3. 

6.  How  can  you  train  your  family  to  be  grateful  ? 

7.  Is  it  enough  to  feel  grateful,  or  should  we  also  express 

gratitude?  .  t      u      i 

8.  When  do  you  express  your  gratitude  to  your  husband, 

your  friends  and  to  your  Maker  ? 

ART. 

The  Christmas  month  always  brings  thoughts  of  the  Christ 
child  and  his  mother  Mary.  So  many  of  the  members  of  Relief 
Society  have  come  from  foreign  lands,  where  numberless  Madon- 
na pictures  are  seen,  that  we  feel  to  dedicatethe  time  given  to  the 
art  lesson  to  these  sisters  of  foreign  extraction.    We  suggest  the 

following  program:  ,        .-r  ,      •  ^  ',. 

A  Describe  in  your  native  tongue  a  beautiful  picture  oi 
statue  of  the  Christ  child  and  Mary  his  mother  that  you  saw  in 
vour  native  land ;  translation  may  follow.  ,      r      ^  • 

B  Describe  a  beautiful  scene,  or  church,  or  work  of  art  in 
your  native  land.    Translation  may  follow. 

C.  Describe  a  park  with  its  trees,  flowers,  paths,  fountains, 
statues,  in  your  native  land.  _  . 

D      With  what  great  European  artists  are  you  acquainted  f 

E.'  Describe  your  native  home.  Is  the  roof  thatched,  slate, 
tile,  etc.  ?^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^^^  Midnight  Sun  ?    Describe 

it.    If  there  are  Scandinavians,  let  them  describe  the  snow-scenes, 
the- fjords^ etc. _^^  the  English  Christmas,  the  German  Christmas. 

the  French  Christmas.  .       ,  r^^ 

H  What  decorations  are  used  in  your  native  home  for 
Christmas  festive  occasions?  What  can  be  utilized  m  your  loca- 
tion nZ,  for  Christmas  decoration?  Make  a  plan  for  your 
nir;<;tnias  table  showing  the  decorations  to  be  used. 
"^'"m  r  Horne  wishes^o  announce  that  she  has  -ade  arrange- 
ments with  the  publishers,  and  can  now  ofifer  her  Art  Book- 
Devotees  and  Their  Shrines— tor  $1.UU. 


518  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


THE  CROWN  THAT  I  WOULD  WEAR. 

Oh,  talk  not  to  me  of  your  earthly  crowns, 

Her  titles  and  honors  I'd  laugh  to  scorn. 
For  I  would  tell  of  a  beautiful  crown. 

E'en  angels  and  gods  might  covet  when  worn. 
'Tis  .the  glorious  crown  of  motherhood, 

'Tis  the  crown  I  long  for,  prize,  and  love, 
'Tis  the  deepest  dream,  the  least  understood, 

The  celestial  star  in  heaven  above. 

Oh,  give  me  the  crown  of  pure  motherhood ! 

I  crave  and  I  hunger  for  babies'  love ; 
In  that  holy  bliss  I  discern  a  power 

That  swayeth  empires  and  kingdoms  move. 
Then  go  with  your  empty  baubles  of  fame ; 

Yes,  go  with  your  shallowness,  show  and  dress : 
A  pure  mother's  love  shall  be  my  empire. 

My  heaven  a  baby's  sweet  caress. 

Oh,  give  me  the  joyous  laugh  and  the  thrill 

Of  healthy  and  innocent  childhood's  glee. 
This  rejected  cup  I  would  quaff  and  fill 

At  the  fountain  that  flows  from  eternity. 
Let  the  childless  queen  of  dame  fashion  strut, 

Let  her  proudly  boast  of  a  life  so  free : 
The  Lapland  mother  in  her  rude  ice  hut 

Drinks  deeper  of  happiness  than  she. 

Then  give  me  the  joys  of  sweet  motherhood; 

The  title  is  sacred  and  most  divine. 
Her  crown  will  be  lasting  and  count  for  good. 

Oh,  grant  that  this  title  and  crown  be  mine. 
Oh,  sainted  mothers  of  the  good  and  wise, 

Of  the  great,  the  noble,  the  pure,  the  true. 
Ye  are  queens  of  heaven  in  earth's  disguise, 

Your  true  worth  was  never  quite  understood. 

Name  me  a  monarch,  prophet,  or  foreman. 

Or  warrior  who  worthy  battles  fought, 
But  owes  his  being  and  body  to  woman. 

Born  by  thee,  nurtured,  fed,  clothed,  rearer  and  taught. 
Then  fling  your  earthly  crowns  unto  the  wind, 

Or  crumble  them  low  in  the  dust  of  earth ; 
Intelligence  fittingly  crowns  the  mind 

With  brightest  jewels  of  the  choicest  worth. 


I 


THE  CROWN  THAT  I  WOULD  WEAR. 


519 


Then  let  my  empire  be  a  world  of  love, 

Where  selfishness  reigns  not,  but  only  good  ; 
Let  me  submit  to  heaven's  first  great  law, 

And  taste  the  blessed  fruits  of  motherhood. 
Then  lightly  spurn  it,  ye  of  worldly  mind, 

But  lo,  your  day  of  sad  regret's  at  hand. 
For  me,  my  life  I  dedicate  with  joy 

To  please  the  Lord  and  carry  out  his  plan. 

Right  gladly  I'd  suffer  those  hours  of  pain  ; 

What  were  an  hour  in  the  valley  of  death 
Compared  with  so  great  and  eternal  gain 

As  that  e'en  one  mortal  through  me  hath  breath. 
Naught  but  sweet  praise  to  the  Father  above 

For  this  grandest  privilege  of  life  on  earth, 
And  my  soul  shall  ever  be  full  of  love 

For  the  blessed  mother  who  gave  me  birth. 

Annie  G.  Lauritzen. 
St.  George,  Utah. 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 

Relief  Society  General  Board  furnishes 
complete  Burial  Suits 

Address  JULINA  L.  SMITH, 
Phone  Wasatch  207  67  E.  South  Temple  Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Devotees  and 
Their  Shrines 


REDUCED  TO 


$1.00  Postpaid 

The  History  of  English  and  American 
Architecture  will  be  studied  in  1916  from 
Mrs.  Home's  Art  Book.  Send  now  and 
be  ready  for  the  years  work. 


Southern  Pacific 

The  Road  of  a  Thousand  Wonders 

The  Standard  for 
Safety  Service  Scenery 

Comfort        Convenience        Courtesy 

Don't  Travel  Haphazardly 
Plan  Your  Trip 

It  Is  Less  Expensive  To  Travel  Right 


Do  you  want  full  and  accurate  information 
from  those  who  know- 
Write,  or  better  still,  come  into  our  new  offices 
and  have  your  trip  to  the  TWO  BIG  EXPOSI- 
TIONS and  CALIFORNIA  arranged  by  those 
who  have  spent  years  of  travel  and  study  on 
the  Pacific  Coast. 

We  Are  Paid  to  Answer  Questions 
and  Like  Our  Work 


For  itineraries  and  beautiful  literature  on  California 
write  or  call  on 

C.  L.  McFAUL,  District  Passenger  Agt. 

Second  Floor,  Walker  Bank  Building 
SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Thisfine"JEWEL" 
GRAFONOLA 

With  24  Fine  Selections 
(12  Double-disc  Records) 
ONLY      S4:».SO 
$10  Cash— $5  a  Mo. 


v; 


It's  so  easy  for  YOU  to  own  a 
COLUMBIA    GRAFONOLA 

Here  is  shoivn  the  "JEWEL"  model— a  high-^rade  instru- 
ment that  nvill  bring  you   "All  the  music  of  all  the  ixjorld — 
any  music  at  any  time." 

"^  f\K[T^  i*  ''he  secret  of  ilie  ever-increasing  popularity  of 
^  V-flliJ  the  GRAFONOLA  In  sheer  tonal  beauty  it  is  su- 
preme.   The  tone  is  so  ROUND  and  RICH  and  NATURAL. 


^ 


Buy  the  GRAFONOLA  if  you  want  the  BEST. 


Catalog    showing 

all  styles 

from  $17.50  up 

mailed  FREE 


"OLDER  THAN  THE  STATE  OF  UTAH" 


■J 


f  \ 

Convenience 
and  Courtesy 

Every  man  in  this  bank  will 
be  glad  to  help  you,  in  every 
way  possible.  Our  men  do  not 
worV  for  the  bank  but  with 
the  bank.  In  fact  you  might 
say  they  are  part  of  tlie  bi"i^ 

If  there  is  anythine  ni^out 
banking  you  do  not  under- 
stand, they  will  be  glad  to  ex- 
plain it  to  you. 

A  bank  could  not  be  more 
conveniently  located — right  in 
tlie  heart  of  the  business  cen- 
ter— corner  of  Broadway  and 
iVjiain — with  an  entrance  from 
both  streets.  One  of  the  ligi't- 
est  and  best  ventilated  insti- 
tutions in  the  city.  An  ideal 
bank  to  do  business  with.  Step 
in  and  meet  us. 

"The  Bank  \Tith  a 
Personality" 

Mercliants  Bank 

Capital,  $250,000.  Member  of 
Salt  Lake  Clearing  House. 
John  Pingree,  Prest. ;  Clias.  E. 
Kaiser,  V.  P.;  A.  H.  Peabody, 
Cashier.  Cor.  Main  and  3rd 
.      So.,   Salt  Lake   City,   Utah.  .. 


The  Demand  For 
Fresh  Butter 

— Is  satisfied  witli  two  brands, 
made  from  pure  cream  from  the 
country  and  recognized  as  the 
oeers  of  all  butters — "Four-in- 
One"  and  "Blanchard".  The  first 
is  wrapped  in  separate  quarter- 
size  prints.  When  you  take  one 
from  the  package  the  remaining 
three  are  protected  with  their 
clean  parchment  paper  covering. 
"Blanchard"  is  a  full  pound  print. 
You  can  depend  on  either  of 
these  butters,  from  any  grocer. 

MUTUAL  CREAMERY 
COMPANY 

11    Creameries    in    7    States. 

Autliorized     Capital,     $^,000,000. 

Annual  Butter  Output,  8,000,000 

pounds 


It's  FREE  -send  for  the  little  book  "Cameos" 

Three  thousand  words  on  Cameos 

Not  a  Catalogue,  but  an  interesting,  instructive  article  on  Cameos 

The  only  book  of  its  kind  published 

W.  M.  McCONAHAY.  Jeweler 

64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City 

Cameos  in  Rings,  Scarf  Pins,  Neck  Chains  and  Brooches,  write  about  them 


UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 


Mothers,  educate  your  daughters — and  sons — to  become  invaluable 
assets  to  the  State  and  to  the  Nation. 

Girls,  pi-epare  yourselves  for  ideal  wives  and  mothers,  by  securing 
an  education  in  Housekeeping  and  Home-making  at  The  Agricultural 
College  of  the  State  of  Utah. 


RELIEF    SOCIETY 
HEADQUARTERS 

For  Approved  Garments  and  Ladies*  Utah  Made 
Dress  Goods 

Postage  Prepaid  and  Samples  Sent  on  Request 

CUTLER'S,  36  Main  Street 


ASK  YOUR  DEALER  FOR 

Z.  C.  M.  I. 
Western 
Scout  Shoes 

The  ideal  summer  shoes 
for  men,  youths  and  boys. 

Worn  extensively  by 
carpenters,  iron  workers, 
boy  scouts,  etc.  Cheap 
Serviceable,    Comfortable. 

"Mountaineer" 
and  "The  Leader" 

Overalls  don't  np-,    they 
are  guaranteed  for  wear. 


The  Most  Interesting, 
Inspiring  and  Beauti- 
ful Scenic  Sections 
o£  the  West 


ARE  REACHED  VIA 


Including 


Ogden  Canyon 
Bear  River  Canyon 
Shoshone  Falls 
Yellowstone  Park 
Jackson  Hole  Country 
Lost  River  Country 
Wood  River  Country 
The  Snake  River 
Payette  Lakes  Country 
Columbia  River  and 
Pacific  Coast  Resorts 

Excursions  North 
September  1 1  and  25 

Pacific  Coast  Excursions 
Daily  to  November  30th 

For  Descriptive  Literature^  address 

D.  E.  Burley, 

General  Passenger  Agent, 
O.  S  L,.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Vol.  II 


DECEMBER,     1915 


No.  12 


THE 

RELIEF  SOCIETY 
MAGAZINE 


:3 

~;  N 


ORGAN  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY 

OF  THE   CHURCH   OF  JESUS   CHRIST   OF   LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

ROOM  29,  BISHOPS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy  10c 


WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO. 

NEWS  BUILDING,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

OUR  DRUG  STORE  IS  COMPLETE 
PRICES  RIGHT 

W«  Solicit  Your  Patronage  Prompt  Attention  to  Mail  Orders 

TRY  OUR  QUICK  LUNCH— IT'S  DELICIOUS 

FRESH  FLOWERS  DAILY 


Marion  Banks 
FINE   MILLINERY 

at  reasonable  Prices 
GOODWIN  CORSETS 


CHARLTON'S 

Exclusive  and  correct  styles  in 
Women's  Wear.  Suits  in  Newest 
Cloth  and  Silk  Materials,  Latest 
Modes  in  Gowns  and    Blouses. 


This  ad.  will  redeem  1 0  per  cent,  on  purchases  at  regulai  price. 
242  SOUTH  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE   Make  Your  Por- 
traits, YOU   get  the  Correct 
Style,  Excellence  and 
Satisfaction 

The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491  44  Main  St. 


NOW  READY!  A  new  800  page  volume 

"JESUS  THE  CHRIST" 

By  DR.  JAMES  E.  TALMAGE 

From  the  Press  of  The  Deseret  Newt 

This  is  the  work  o(  which  notice  has 
been  given  in  the  Official  Announcement 
published  by  the  Fir^  Presidency  of  the 
Church,  it  presents  the  Life  and  Mission 
of  the  Messiah  from  the  view-point  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Chrift  of  Latter-day 
Saints. 

Bound  in  half  leather,  cloth  sides, 
$1.50  post  paid 

Deseret   News  Book  Store 

The  Leading  Book  Concern 


PLAN  YOUR  GARDEN  NOW 

You  will  find  our  Seed  and  Nursery  Guide  Book  the  most  valuable  assist- 
ant in  telling  you  just  what  is  worth  while  to  plant  in  this  climate. 

This  book  contains  112  pages  fully  illustrated  just  brimful  of  the 
information  needed  by  every  planter  of  Seeds,  Plants,  Shrubs,  Roses  and 
Trees.  By  securing  it  you  will  get  the  benefit  of  the  thousands  of  ex- 
periments carried  on  at  our  Centerville  Trials  Grounds,  and  this  alone 
is  worth  Dollars.  You  are  entitled  to  a  free  copy  of  this  valuable  book. 
Mention  this  paper  and  write  for  it  today. 

PORTER-WALTON  CO 

Seed  and  Nurtery  Specialists  for  U.  S.  A.  SALT  LAKE 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


CONTENTS. 

DECEMBER,  1915. 

Qualyfide  to  \'ote    3  [9 

The  Christmas  Tide 521 

General  Conference  of  the  Rehef  Socity  Amy  Brown  Lyman  526 

For  a  Safe  and  Sane  Chri>-tmas Fromade  534 

A  Prince  of  Ur Homespnn  537 

Current   Topics    James    H.   Anderson  541 

In  the  Kitchen  Laboratory Hazel  Love  Dunford  544 

Editorial 546 

Guide   Lessons    548 


ADVERTISERS'    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  have  made  it  possible  for  this  paper  to  exist. 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE,  Logan,  Utah. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CUTLER'S  36  S.  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  8  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DEVOTEES  AND  THEIR  SHRINES. 

KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,    55  Main,  260  State  Sts.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

MARIAN  BANKS,  Millinery,  and  CHARLTON'S  SUIT  &    CLOAK  CO.,  242 

South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  South  and  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILROAD. 

PORTER- WALTON  CO.,  Seedmen,  Nurserjanen  and  Florists,  Salt  Lake  City. 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SCHOOL  OF  OBSTETRICS  AND  NURSING. 
S.  M.  TAYLOR  &  CO.,   UNDERTAKERS,  251-259  E.   First   South   Street 

Salt  Lake  City. 
SUPPLIES  FOR  TEMPLE  USES. 
THOMAS,  Photographer. 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
WILLES-HORNE  DRUG  CO.,  8  South  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 
Z.  C.  U.  U  Salt  Lake  City. 


SCHOOL  OF  OBSTETRICS  AND  NURSING 

THE  COMMITTEE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY  SCHOOL  OF  OB- 
STETRICS AND  NURSING  AND  PUBLIC  HEALTH  WORK  is 
pleased  to  announce  the  opening  of  the  TWELFTH  RELIEF  SOCIETY 
SCHOOL  OF  OBSTETRICS  AND  NURSING  on  Monday,  September 
20th,  1915,  under  the  direction  of  the  General  Board  of  Relief  Society. 

School  term  eight  months. 

.Course  A — Entrance  fee  for  the  course  in  Obstetrics,  which  includes 
nursing  and  invalid  cooking — $50.00. 

Course  B — Entrance  fee  for  course  in  Nursing,  which  includes  invalid 
cooking— $25.00. 

Course  C — At  intervals  during  the  school  year,  lectures  on  Public 
Health,  Prevention  and  Treatment  of  Diseases,  etc.,  will  be  given  by  emi- 
nent physicians,  surgeons,  and  specialists.     No  charge. 

Course  D — A  class  in  Invalid  Cooking  will  be  conducted  by  experts; 
no  extra  charge  for  students  taking  other  courses. 

Instructor,  DR.  MARGARET  C.  ROBERTS. 

Dr.  Roberts  has  successfully  conducted  our  School  of  Nurses  nine 
school  years,  graduating  over  300  Relief  Society  nurses.  The  work  done 
by  these  ministering  angels  furnishes  an  ideal  of  true  Relief  Society  ser- 
vice. 

Dr  Roberts  has  for  over  20  years,  conducted  private  classes  in  ob- 
stetrics, but  this  year,  we  are  gratified  to  announce  the  class  in  Obstetrics 
will  be  under  our  own  supervision.  Dr.  Roberts'  graduates  in  Obstretrics 
have  invariably  passed  successful  examinations  before  the  Utah  State 
Medical  Board.  For  further  information,  write  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Committee,  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox,  Relief  Society  Headquarters,  Bishop's 
Building,  Salt  Lake  City. 

PRISCILLA  P.  JENNINGS,  Chairman. 


Burial  Insurance 
in  the  Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  se- 
curing a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small 
monthly  amount.  The  moment  you  sign  your  policy  your  burial  expenses 
are  assured  without  burdening  your  children.  Talk  to  us  about  this. 
Relief  Society  Headquarters  or 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO. 

HOME  OFFICE: 
VERMONT   BUILDING,  SALT   LAKE  CITY,   UTAH 


THE! 
UTAH  STATE 
NATIONAL 
>    BANK 

SAll  LAKE  CITY 
llTAH 


IT  is  the  purpose 
of  this  Bank  at 
all  times  to  render 
helpful  service  and 
make  the  handling 
of  your  banking 
business  satisfactory  and  pleasant 

UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK 

Your  Account  is  Cordially  Inyited 
JOSEPH  F.  SMITH.  Pre.. 


Eslablithed  1660 


I  ncorporated    1 908 


S.M.TAYLOR  &  Co. 

Undertakers  and  Embalmers 


SUCCESSORS    TO 


Joseph  E.  Taylor 

The   Pioneer  Urdertaker  of   the  West 
53  Years  in  One  Location 

251-257    E.  Firs*  South    Street 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Efficient  Service.Modetn  Methods, Complete  Equipment 


Qualyfide  to  Vote. 

When  we  moved  out  from  Michigan 

Some  better'n  a  year  ago, 
Ala  said  'at  she  would  be  a  man 

The  same  as  pa,  in  rights,  you  know. 
An'  that  was  so,  fur  pa  allows 

His  cares  is  more  than  he  kin  tote ; 
Things  goin'  to  the  durned  bow-wows 

Sense  she  got  qualyfide  to  vote. 

She  used  to  go  around  as  meek 

As  any  lamb  you  ever  saw, 
An'  sometimes  dassent  scarcely  speak 

When  somethin'  was  a-rilin'  pa ; 
But  now  she  seems  to  feel  that  she's 

The  captain  of  the  household  boat, 
An'  pa's  got  shaky  in  the  knees 

Sense  she  got  qualyfide  to  vote. 

She  says  that  she  at  last  has  found 

A  road  on  which  she  kin  advance. 
An'  poor  ol'  pa  a-goin'  'round 

Without  no  button  on  his  pants. 
She  says  the  female  skies  has  cleared, 

The  flag  o'  liberty's  afloat — 
Pa  says  she'll  next  be  growin'  beard 

Sence  she  got  qualyfide  to  vote. 

Strange  wimmen  come  to  our  house  now 

An'  look  at  pa  in  an  ugly  way. 
With  wrinkles  gethered  in  their  brow. 

An'  tell  him  he's  a  beast  at  bay. 
An'  ma  says  that's  jest  what  he  is; 

She  is  a  tiger,  he's  a  goat ; 
That  he  has  sunk  an'  she  has  riz 

Since  she  got  qualyfide  to  vote. 

The  other  mornin'  pa  arose 

Afore  she  woke  from  sleep,  by  jing. 
An'  put  on  all  her  funny  clothes. 

Her  pettiskirts  an'  everything. 
Then  yelled  at  her :    "Put  on  them  pants  ! 

Put  on  that  shirt,  an'  vest,  an'  coat ! 
You've  bin  a-waitin'  fur  the  chance 

Sence  you  got  qualyfide  to  vote. — Selected 


THE  MADONNA  AND  CHILD. 
Rare  Painting  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  11.  DECEMBER,  1915.  No.  12. 


Just  now  when  all  our  thoughts  are  turning  to  the  Savior's 
birth  upon  this  dear  old  earth,  we  naturall}-  turn  our  eyes  to  some 
famous  pictured  personality  that  an  artist's  fancy  has  crystallized 
as  the  ideal  Man. 

Said  an  odd  little  girl  one  day,  "Mother,  the  Savior  doesn't 
love  me." 

"Oh.  yes,  he  does,"  replied  the  shocked  mother.  "Why  do 
you  speak  so?" 

"Well,  if  he  did,"  replied  the  baby,  "he  would  come  and 
see  me." 

After  careful  explanations  by  the  mother,  the  child  finally 
concluded  with,  "Anyway,  if  he  can't  come,  why  don't  he  send 
me  his  photograph?" 

That  has  become  a  pressing  need  with  modern  man.  He 
must  see  in  order  to  grasp,  to  comprehend,  to  believe. 

It  is  in  Christ's  providences  that  we  have  nothing  left  on 
canvas  to  help  us  to  a  knowledge  of  his  earthly  perfection.  Lack- 
ing this,  artists  of  all  ages  have  delighted  in  painting  him  as  best 
they  might,  at  every  stage  and  in  every  recorded  incident  bf  his 
life.  The  great  picture  galleries  are  filled  with  these  pictures,  of 
all  grades  of  excellence. 

Few  Latter-day  Saints  realize  that  we  possess  several  old  mas- 
terpieces, costly,  rare,  and  strikingly  beautiful.  The  picture  of 
the  Christ  child  and  his  mother,  which  forms  our  frontispiece, 
came  from  a  famous  collection  which  was  carried  to  San  Fran- 
cisco by  agents  of  Samuel  Brannan.  and  by  him  sold  to  Alexan- 
der  Badlam.      Other   wealthy   Californians   bought  this   and   its 


522  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

companion  picture,  and  presented  them  to  the  Salt  Lake  Tem- 
ple, when  that  sacred  edifice  was  completed — where  this  lovely 
picture  now  is. 

Note  the  exquisite  bliss  which  smolders  in  the  brooding 
e)'es  and  tender  lips  of  the  mother ;  both  joy  of  possession  and 
agony  of  forecast  mingle  in  the  eyes  which  look  out  into  fu- 
turity. The  figure  of  the  boy  John  is  dimmed  because  the  artist 
focuses  his  effects  in  the  worshipful  glance  which  the  boy  casts 
upon  the  holy  pair.  The  Child  claims  our  deepest  thought  and 
admiration.  His  is  the  face  of  a  child,  but  the  love  and  wisdom 
of  those  mysterious  eyes  thrill  you  with  feelings  akin  to  worship. 

All  the  details  of  drawing,  coloring,  and  values  are  perfect 
in  this  picture.  Our  own  artists  tell  us,  that,  faded  as  are  the 
dimmed  colors  now,  the  world  has  lost  the  secret  of  this  lovely 
coloring. 

Every  devout  Jewish  woman,  after  Moses,  approached  her 
motherhood  with  the  trembling  hope  that  she  might  bring  forth 
the  promised  Messiah.  He  was  to  come — all  knew  that.  Who 
should  be  his  earthly  mother — none  knew.  And  so  all  mothers 
hoped  and  prayed.  That  may  be  one  reason  why  Jewish  women 
so  longed  for  motherhood.  And  is  it  not  the  questioning  hope 
lingering  in  Mary's  eyes  in  this  picture  which  can  hardly  grasp — 
as  yet — the  reality  ? 

The  second  illustration,  "Judith,"  is  a  famous  old  Eng- 
lish painting  presented  to  the  Temple  by  a  convert,  Mrs.  Ever- 
ard,  who  was  a  wealthy  dealer  in  art  works  in  London,  twenty 
years  ago.  She  came  here  for  a  few  months,  bringing  this  pic- 
ture with  her  to  give  to  the  Temple.  The  photograph  cannot 
give  the  exquisite  coloring  of  the  picture,  which  flames  with 
oriental  beauty.  But  the  charm  of  the  composition,  the  strik- 
ing beauty  of  the  proud  Hebrew  face,  with  the  glitter  of  deter- 
mination shining  through  the  brilliant  eyes,  the  firm  chin,  the 
lines  of  'itrength  In  the  rounded  arms  and  hands — one  of  which 
grasps  a  sword,  while  the  other  grimly  holds  the  severed  head 
— these  are  details  which  make  of  this  picture  a  masterpiece. 
The  story  of  Judith  is  as  follows : 

Judith,  a  Jewish  heroine,  was  the  widow  of  Manasses,  whose 
history  is  given  in  the  apocryphal  book  which  bears  her  name. 
Judith  is  represented  as  going  out  to  the  tent  of  Holof ernes,  an 
Assyrian  general  who  was  besieging  Bethulia,  the  city  in  which 
she  lived,  charmed  him  with  her  beauty,  and,  taking  advantage 
of  the  admission  to  his  tent  thus  afforded  to  her,  cut  off  his  head 
with  his  own  sword  while  he  slept. 

The  last  picture  is  really  an  art  treasure  of  costliest  value. 
We  reprint  the  story  of  it  as  given  by  the  brother  who  obtained  it 
for  the  Temple: 


Judith. 
Now  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple. 


Joseph  Interpreting  the  Butler's  and  Baker's  Dream. 
Now  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple. 


THE  CHRISTMAS-TIDE.  525 

"  'Joseph  interpreting  the  Butler's  and  Baker's  Dream.'  This 
great  masterpiece  was  painted  by  Francois  Gerard,  a  celebrated 
French  historical  painter,  who  was  born  in  Rome,  in  1770,  and 
died  in  Paris,  in  1836.  He  studied  under  David.  By  request 
of  Napoleon,  he  painted  'The  Battle  of  Austerlitz,'  one  of  his 
masterpieces.  Napoleon  made  him  an  officer  of  the  Legion  of 
Honor,  Cavalier  of  St.  Michael,  and  a  member  of  the  Royal  In- 
stitute of  Louis  XVin,  as  well  as  a  Baron.  As  a  figure  painter, 
he  ranked  among  the  greatest  of  European  artists  of  modern 
times.  'The  Butler's  and  Baker's  Dream'  was  painted  by  him, 
in  1815,  and  purchased  by  the  agent  of  Joseph  Bonaparte,  the 
brother  of  the  gi-eat  Napoleon  Bonaparte.  In  1817,  this  picture 
was  brought  to  America,  with  a  large  and  valuable  collection  of 
paintings,  and  placed  in  Joseph  Bonaparte's  mansion  at  Point 
Breeze,  near  Bordertown,  N.  J.  In  1839.  Bonaparte  sold  his 
mansion,  with  all  his  valuable  collection  of  paintings,  this  among 
them.  At  that  sale,  this  picture  brought  $18,500.  It  was  taken 
to  Boston,  and  exhibited  for  charities,  enriching  their  funds 
many  thousands  of  dollars.  It  was  sold  for  $12,000,  in  1863,  to 
Samuel  Brannan,  in  San  Francisco,  from  whose  hands  it  passed 
into  the  possession  of  Alexander  Badlam,  who  presented  this 
picture  to  Bishop  H.  B.  Clawson,  Salt  Lake  City,  to  give  to  the 
Temple  at  the  time  of  its  dedication,  in  1893." 

We  suggest  that  our  thoughts  this  month  dwell  rather  upon 
the  gift  of  eternal  life  which  was  brought  to  this  earth  by  the 
child  Jesus,  and  whose  message  was  revealed  in  modern  times  by 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  than  upon  pleasure  and  excitement. 
Serious  reflections  should  form  our  Christmas  musings,  while 
the  memory  of  the  Christ  child  and  his  mother  will  render  us 
the  loving  and  wise  companions  we  should  all  be  to  husbands 
and  children,  friends  and  associates — not  forgetting  the  poor 
and  the  needy.  The  practical  ministrations  of  this  Society  to 
the  sick  and  to  the  poor  contribute  a  noble  page  to  the  history 
of  this  Church.  Wide  generosity,  sweet  sympathy,  true  char- 
ity, these,  together  with  a  wise  restraint,  a  lack  of  maudlin  senti- 
mentality, and  discretion  in  alms-giving,  should  make  this  holi- 
day season  beautiful  and  good,  both  to  those  who  give  and  to 
those  who  receive.  Inasmuch  as  we  do  good  unto  the  least  in 
the  kingdom,   we   have   rendered   true   worship   unto   Him. 


General  Conference  of  the  Relief 
Society. 

By  Amy  Broicn  Lyman,  General  Secretary. 

The  semi-annual  conference  of  the  Rehef  Society  was  held 
on  Friday  and  Saturday,  Oct.  1  and  2,  with  representation  from 
most  of  the  stakes  in  the  Church  and  several  of  the  missions. 

The  two  sessions  held  Friday  were  general  meetings,  and 
were  so  well  attended  that  there  were  no  empty  seats  in  the  As- 
sembly Hall. 

On  Saturday,  the  two  sessions  of  the  officers'  meetings  were 
held  in  the  Auditorium  of  the  Bishops'  Building,  and  were  equally 
well  attended. 

The  music  of  the  conference  was  of  the  same  high  standard 
tliat  has  characterized  the  sessions  in  the  past ;  the  music  director, 
Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  succeeded  admirably  in  making 
the  program  a  distinctive  feature.  The  Relief  Society  choir  led 
in  the  singing  of  hynms,  and  gave,  besides,  four  numbers  in  excel- 
lent style.    The  following  special  musical  numbers  were  given : 

Soprano  solo   ' Mrs.  Lizzie  T.  Edward 

Organ  solo Miss  Edna  Coray 

Instrumental    Music    , 

Professors  Willard  Weihe,  and  John  J.  McClellan 

Contralto  solo    Evangeline  Thomas 

The  Lost  Chord Chorus  of  little  girls 

Tenor  solo   Hugh  Dougall 

Song,  "Music  of  the  Pines" Pearl  White  and  Vioht  Felkins 

President  Emmeline  B.  Wells  presided  over  all  the  general 
sessions  of  the  conference.  At  the  opening  session,  she  extended 
a  cordial  and  affectionate  greeting  to  the  assembly,  in  her  own 
charming  and  inimitable  manner,  expressing  the  hope  that  the 
conference  would  be  profitable  to  all  in  attendance,  and  an  in- 
spiration for  future  endeavor.  Mrs.  Wells  admonished  the  wo- 
men of  the  Church  to  realize  that  there  should  be  no  class  distinc- 
tion in  the  Society-^that  all  the  members  stand  on  the  same  basis 
and  are  equally  responsible  for  the  great  work  that  has  been 
undertaken  by  the  organization. 

Mrs.  Mary  H.  Stringham,  President  of  the  Uintah  stake, 
responded  to  the  address  of  welcome.  Mrs.  Stringham  expressed 
appreciation  for  the  kindly  spirit  in  which  the  visiting  officers  and 
members   liad   lieen   received,   and   also   for  the  tireless   work   of 


GENERAL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE.      527 

the  President  and  General  Board  in  behalf  of  the  great  Relief 
Society  organization. 

Stake  reports  were  made  as  follows :  Sevier  stake,  by  Mrs. 
Lily  B.  Gledhill ;  Wasatch  stake,  by  Mrs.  Johannah  Jensen ;  Teton 
stake,  by  Mrs.  H.  S.  Stevens ;  and  the  Hawaiian  mission  by  Mrs. 
Emma  Cole. 

In  these  reports,  the  presidents  of  stakes  spoke  of  the  help- 
ful visits  of  the  General  Board,  of  the  usefulness  of  the  Relief 
Society  Magazine,  and  of  the  great  improvement  that  is  shown 
in  the  various  ward  organizations,  through  the  establishment  of 
guide  or  lesson  work. 

Mrs.  Cole  reported  that  there  are  thirty-one  organizations  of 
the  Relief  Society  in  Hawaii,  with  a  membership  of  900.  The 
lessons  as  outlined  in  the  Magazine  are  not  strictly  followed,  as 
they  are  not  altogether  adapted  to  the  Hawaiian  sisters.  Those 
studies  which  are  of  a  spiritual  nature  are  especially  liked,  and 
are  therefore  emphasized.  The  speaker  reported  that  the  native 
sisters  are  very  liberal  and  sympathetic,  and  therefore  make  excel- 
lent Relief  Society  workers,  taking  special  pains  to  care  for  all 
who  are  sick  and  in  need.  During  the  last  year,  the  Honolulu  or- 
ganization raised  from  $900  to  $1,000  for  the  purpose  of  building 
a  Relief  Society  Hall.  This  was  done  by  donations,  and  by  giv- 
ing a  great  feast  in  the  Royal  Park,  in  Honolulu,  each  member 
furnishing  her  share  of  refreshments.  Kitchen  gardening  has 
been  taken  up  in  earnest  by  the  Hawaiians,  and  the  results  have 
been  very  gratifying. 

A  summary  of  Relief  Society  activities  was  given  by  Mrs. 
Amy  Brown  Lyman.  It  was  reported  that  fifty-two  stakes  had 
been  visited  by  the  General  Board  during  the  months  of  May,  June, 
and  July,  and  that  the  remainder  of  the  stakes — all  close  in — will 
be  visited  in  November.  The  societies  have  never  been  in  a  better 
condition,  nor  the  officers  more  keenly  alive  to  their  duties.  In- 
tense interest  has  marked  all  the  officers'  meetings,  which  now 
form  the  most  important  part  of  the  conventions.  All  the  stakes 
last  year  sent  in  splendidly  compiled  stake  reports,  and  the  an- 
nual report  of  the  General  Secretary  was  more  complete  than  it 
had  been  for  several  years.  Five  hundred  and  forty  out  of  the 
seven  hundred  and  seventy-six  wards  sent  in  ward  reports  for 
reference  in  the  office.  These  ward  reports,  because  of  the  special 
information  they  contain,  are  a  source  of  real  joy  to  the  General 
Board,  and  have  brought  the  wards  and  the  Board  more  closely 
together  than  ever  before. 

Mrs.  Lyman  pointed  out  that  the  watchword  of  the  Relief 
Society  is  "Charity"  in  its  highest  and  most  practical  sense,  based 
upon  the  inter-dependence  of  mankind.  For  the  year  of  1914,  the 
Relief  Society  distributed  $48,482.12  to  the  poor.'  Out  of  the  five 
hundred  and  forty  wards  who  reported,  it  was  found  that  there 


528  RELIEr  SOCIETV  MAGAZINE. 

had  been  32,979  special  visits  to  the  sick,  4,172  famihes  helped, 
1,490  bodies  prepared  for  burial,  and  6,753  days  spent  in  temple 
work. 

Many  instances  were  related  which  illustrated  the  practical 
forms  of  love  and  charity  exercised  during  the  year,  by  the 
Society.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune  gave  a  report  of  the 
Genealogical  Excursion  to  California,  stating  that  the  First 
Presidency  of  the  Church,  the  Presiding  Bishop,  Apostle  Heber 
J.  Grant,  and  about  two  hundred  and  sixty-five  other  delegates 
and  members  of  the  Utah  Genealogical  Society  with  Pres- 
ident Emmeline  B.  Wells,  eight  members  of  the  General  Board 
—Mrs.  Rebecca  C.  Nibley,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune,  Mrs. 
Amy  Brown  Lyman,  Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates,  Mrs.  Janette 
A.  Hyde,  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas,  Miss  Sarah  McLelland  and  Miss 
Edna  Mary  Davis — attended  the  Genealogical  Convention,  which 
was  the  first  of  its  kind  ever  held  in  the  world.  The  Conven- 
tion was  a  success,  and  is  but  the  beginning  of  others  to  be  held 
later  in  the  interest  of  Genealogy.  The  name  adopted  for  the 
bronze  medal  by  the  Commissioners  of  the  Exposition.  Mrs. 
McCune  reported  that  the  Utah  party  held  a  one-day's  convention 
of  Genealogy,  independent  of  the  National  organization,  with  many 
visitors  of  note  in  attendance,  and  that  the  Relief  Society,  as  well 
as  the  Genealogical  Society,  was  presented  with  a  beautiful 
bronze  metal  by  the  Commissioners  of  the  World's  Fair.  Mrs. 
McCune  referred  to  Genealogical  Sunday,  and  hoped  the  Relief 
Society  would  always  be  well  represented  on  that  day;  she  also 
stated  that  the  proceedings  of  the  Genealogical  Convention  in  Cali- 
fornia, would  be  printed  in  the  October  number  of  the  Utah 
Genealogical  Magazine,  and  that  the  proceedings  of  the  Utah 
Genealogical  Convention  in  San  Francisco  would  appear  in  the 
January,  1916,  issue  of  the  same  magazine. 

At  the  Friday  afternoon  session,  addresses  were  given  by 
Counselor  Clarissa  S.  Williams,  President  Louie  B.  Felt,  of  the 
Primary  Association,  Emma  A.  Empey,  Sarah  M.  McLelland,  and 
Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose,  with  closing  remarks  by  President  Em- 
meline B.  Wells. 

Counselor  Williams  referred  to  the  pleasant  anticipations  ex- 
perienced by  the  General  Board  in  looking  forward  to  the  semi- 
annual meetings  and  the  stake  conferences  of  the  Relief  Society ; 
contact  in  these  gatherings,  is  a  mutual  joy,  is  a  benefit  to  all  con- 
cerned, and  this  association  creates  an  inspiration  for  future  effort. 
Mrs.  Williams  expressed  the  appreciation  of  the  General  Board 
for  the  great  detail  work  done  by  the  ward  Relief  Society  work- 
ers who  visit  the  sick,  comfort  those  who  are  in  need,  and  min- 
ister to  those  who  are  in  trouble ;  and,  indeed,  for  all  the  manifold 
labors  connected  with  the  duties  of  teachers,  ofificers,  and  members 


GENERAL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE.      529 

of  this  great  Societ}'.  People  are  often  fearful  of  saying  kind 
words  to  each  other,  and  they  wait  to  express  love  and  encourage- 
ment to  each  other  until  it  is  too  late.  This  should  not  be  the  case 
with  Relief  Society  workers.  We  should  help  and  encourage  each 
other  constantly,  for  life  is  hard  enough  at  best. 

President  Louie  B.  Felt  felt  very  much  honored  to  speak 
l^efore  the  Relief  Society,  which  is  the  mother  of  all  the  auxiliary 
organizations  of  the  Church ;  she  characterized  the  work  of  the 
Society  as  the  noblest  work  in  the  world,  and  urged  the  officers 
and  members  to  do  whatever  they  were  asked  to  do  for  its  fur- 
therance. Mrs.  Felt  expressed  her  joy  in  the  pleasant  association 
of  the  Relief  Society  and  the  Primary  officers  in  visiting  the  stake 
conferences. 

Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey  said  she  was  grateful  for  her  place, 
in  the  Relief  Society  and  for  the  association  with  the  members  of 
the  General  Board,  as  well  as  all  others  in  the  organization.  She 
briefly  reported  her  recent  visit  to  the  Northwestern  states,  where 
the  branches  are  all  striving  for  constant  growth  and  improvement. 
She  referred  to  the  Nurse  School,  and  urged  the  members  to  sup- 
port the  same. 

Sarah  M.  McLelland  spoke  of  the  relief  work  done  by  the 
Relief  Society  in  Canada,  and  told  of  a  carload  of  warm  clothing, 
which  was  sent  by  the  Society  to  the  sufifering  Belgians.  She  re- 
ferred to  the  teachings  of  the  Savior,  showing  that  the  faithful 
Relief  Society  sisters  endeavor  to  follow  the  instructions  laid  down 
by  Him. 

Mrs.  Romania  B.  Penrose  addressed  the  audience  briefly, 
complimenting  the  members  on  the  character  of  the  work  done  by 
the  various  organizations  during  the  last  year.  She  referred  to 
one  stake  that  had  put  up  one  thousand  quarts  of  fruit  for  the 
poor.  The  speaker  felt  that  the  Relief  Society  Magazine  was 
an  inspiration  to  all,  and  hoped  the  members  would  encourage  and 
support  the  same. 

President  Emmeline  B.  Wells  made  a  few  closing  remarks,  in 
which  she  expressed  joy  and  thanksgiving  for  the  feast  of  good 
things  which  had  been  enjoyed  during  the  two  sessions  of  the  con- 
ference. She  referred  to  the  sad  condition  of  the  old  world  today, 
and  prayed  that  peace  would  soon  be  established.  She  briefly  re- 
viewed the  work  of  the  Society,  and  in  speaking  of  work  done  in 
the  past,  said  she  knew  oneRelief  Society  woman  who  had  prepared 
one  thousand  bodies  for  burial.  President  Wells  urged  the  mem- 
bers to  keep  up  the  spiritual  side  of  the  work,  and  to  maintain 
the  testimony  meetings,  as  this  phase  of  our  work  brings  a  peace 
and  comfort  than  can  come  to  us  no  other  way. 

There  were  present  at  this  session  of  the  conference  1,270 
people. 


530  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

officers'  meetings. 

Two  officers'  meetings  were  held  on  Saturday.  The  morning 
session  was  devoted  to  business,  and  the  afternoon  session  was  a 
testimony  meeting. 

Roll  call  showed  the  following  representation : 

Board  members,  19 ;  stakes  represented,  67 ;  42  being  repre- 
sented by  presidents  and  25  by  stake  officers ;  5  stakes  not  repre- 
sented. Two  missions  were  represented,  the  Hawaiian  Mission, 
by  Mrs.  Cole ;  and  the  Northern  States  Mission,  by  Mrs.  Mary 
Smith  Ellsworth.  There  were  284  officers  in  attendance  at  the 
meetings. 

At  the  morning  session,  reports  were  given  as  follows :  Mem- 
bership, Counselor  Clarissa  S.  Williams ;  Magazine,  Mrs.  Wil- 
liams and  Janette  A.  Hyde ;  Relief  Society  Books,  Amy  B.  Lyman  ; 
Home  Economics,  Janette  A.  Hyde ;  Art,  Alice  Merrill  Home ; 
Nurse  School,  Phebe  Y.  Beatie ;  Relief  Society  History,  Susa 
Young  Gates. 

Counselor  Williams  spoke  on  the  subject  of  membership.  A 
member  of  the  Relief  Society  once  enrolled,  is  always  a  member 
unless  she  asks  to  have  her  name  removed,  or  is  voted  out  by  a  two- 
thirds  majority  of  the  members  of  the  Society,  for  good  and  suf- 
ficient reasons.  Mrs.  Williams  reported  that  the  committee  ap- 
pointed to  arrange  for  the  publication  and  distribution  of  the  Relief 
Society  Bulletin,  during  the  year  of  1914,  had  been  able  to  pay 
all  expenses,  and  to  close  up  the  Bulletin  account.  She,  therefore, 
moved  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  committee  which  was  carried.  Mrs. 
Williams  reported  that  the  Relief  Society  Magazine  was  Hear- 
ing the  close  of  its  first  year,  and  that  everybody  concerned  had 
been  gratified  with  the  success  attained.  The  subscription  list  has 
been  larger  than  was  expected.  The  Magazine  has  paid  its  own 
way,  and  has  a  surplus  in  the  treasury,  which  will  justify  an  in- 
crease in  size  for  next  year.  This  success,  Mrs.  Williams  stated, 
was  due  largely  to  the  loyal  support  of  the  stake  presidents  who 
had  given  their  time  and  energy  freely,  to  help  establish  an  official 
organ  for  the  Relief  Society.  Mrs.  Williams  moved  that  the 
General  Board  give  a  rising  vote  of  thanks  to  the  stake  presidents 
for  their  untiring  efiforts  in  behalf  of  the  Magazine.  The  motion 
was  carried. 

The  following  resolution  was  introduced  by  Mrs.  Georgina  G. 
Marriott,  and  adopted  by  the  assembly: 

"Whereas  the  Bulletin  Committee  worked  hard,  zealously,  and 
unselfishly  to  make  the  Bulletin  a  success  with  the  members  of  the 
Relief  Society,  and  have  so  gloriously  succeeded,  both  spiritually 
and  financially : 

"Be  it  resolved  that  we,  the  officers  and  members  of  the  Re- 
lief Society,  in  meeting  assembled,  tender  our  hearty  appreciation 


GENERAL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE.      531 

and  heartfelt  thanks  for  the  help  we  have  received  therefrom,  and 
wish  snccess  and  God's  blessings  to  attend  their  future  efforts." 

Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde  reported  that  the  subscription  business 
of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine  would,  in  the  future,  be  handled 
by  agents,  who  would  be  paid  ten  per  cent  for  their  service.  Mrs. 
Hyde  urged  the  importance  of  sending  in  correct  addresses,  as 
many  numbers  had  gone  astray  during  the  year,  (jn  account  of 
incomplete  addresses. 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman  explained  the  use  of  reports,  and 
how  to  prepare  them.  Report  blanks  will  be  sent  out  in  Novem- 
ber, and  Relief  Society  officers  were  urged  to  be  prompt  in  return- 
ing the  compiled  reports  to  the  General  Secretary  on  or  before 
January  15.  She  reported  that  new  books  for  ward  secretaries 
and  treasurers  has  been  arranged,  and  will  be  ready  for  distribu- 
tion by  the  end  of  the  year.  A  small  book  has  also  been  arranged 
for  the  use  of  ward  teachers.  These  books  were  all  explained 
in  detail.  They  will  be  sent  out  to  all  the  stakes  for  ward  distribu- 
tion in  November,  in  order  that  every  ward  in  the  Church  may 
begin  the  work  for  the  new  year,  according  to  the  new^  plan. 

Mrs.  Alice  Merrill  Home  reported  the  Art  Department. 
Architecture  in  England  and  America  will  be  studied  during  the 
coming  3^ear.  Home  study  was  urged,  and  members  were  asked 
to  study  landscape,  by  making  observations  of  real  pictures  in 
nature,  the  tender  twilights,  the  verdure  during  the  seasons,  and 
the  colorings  of  the  skies  and  clouds.  The  handiwork  and  pictures 
of  the  Creator  were  declared  to  be  subjects  worthy  of  the  time 
and  study  of  the  Relief  Society. 

Home  Economics  was  discussed  by  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde. 
A  course  of  three  years'  study  is  being  arranged  by  the  General 
Board.  The  last  lesson  each  month  will  be  devoted  exclusively 
to  this  subject  during  the  coming  year.  Household  problems 
will  be  viewed  from  a  scientific  standpoint,  and  in  the  second 
year  demonstration  work  in  the  line  of  cooking  and  canning. 
etc.,  will  be  carried  on.  It  is  hoped  to  have  this  work  under  the 
supervision  of  the  Agricultural  College,  in  this  and  other  states 
where  Relief  Societies  exist. 

Julia  P.  M.  Farnsworth  spoke  of  the  Relief  Society  Nurse 
School  for  Obstetrics  and  Nursing,  which  opened  September  20, 
and  which  has  made  a  fair  beginning  for  a  successful  year.  The 
need  of  more  students  was  spoken  of,  and  the  stake  officers  were 
asked  to  send  representatives  to  the  school. 

Mrs.  Williams  added  that  this  work  is  now  under  the  direct 
supervision  of  the  Relief  Society.  The  instructors  are  paid  for 
their  services,  and  the  General  Board  supervises  all  the  work.  The 
usefulness  of  neighborhood  nursing  and  caring  for  the  sick  was 
emphasized,  it  being  the  aim  of  the  Society  to  disseminate  through- 
out all  the  Church  instructions  for  carine  for  the  sick. 


532  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates,  who  has  been  appointed  to  write  a 
history  of  the  Relief  Society,  discussed  this  subject  before  the  as- 
sembly. Mrs.  Gates  gave  an  outline  of  the  proposed  history, 
stating  that  the  opening  chapters  will  take  up  the  positions  women 
have  held  in  the  history  of  the  world — both  ancient  and  modern ; 
how  the  dawn  of  woman's  usefulness  appeared  when  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  organized  the  Relief  Society.  Brief  mention  was 
made  of  the  topics  to  be  discussed,  which  denoted  a  comprehen- 
sive history  of  the  Society,  including  its  specific  activities.  Stake 
and  ward  officers  were  urged  to  keep  historical  records  for  their 
own  use,  and  the  stakes  were  asked  to  send  in  a  brief  history  to 
the  historian.  The  speaker  discussed  a  course  of  music  for 
Relief  Society  choirs,  stating  that  an  outline  will  be  made  and  may 
be  obtained  by  any  choirs  who  desire  to  make  a  study  of  the  same. 

Counselor  Julina  L.  Smith  gave  the  closing  remarks.  She 
reported  that  she  had  received  a  letter  from  Mrs.  Ida  B.  Smith 
who  is  at  the  head  of  the  Relief  Society  work  in  Great  Britain. 
The  letter  described  the  work  of  the  Society  members  in  that  far- 
off  land.  Aside  from  their  regular  work,  the  members  had  done 
a  great  deal  along  the  lines  of  knitting  and  sewing  for  the  soldiers 
and  their  families,  and  caring  for  those  made  destitute  by  reason 
of  war.  Mrs.  Smith  spoke  feelingly  of  the  necessity  of  properly 
regarding  our  sacred  garments,  and  urged  the  mothers  to  teach 
their  daughters  by  precept  and  example  to  be  modest  in  their 
actions  and  in  their  manner  of  dress. 

President  Wells  made  a  brief  talk  giving  a  sunmiary  of  the 
instructions,  stating  that  the  climax  of  the  meeting  was  reached 
in  the  touching  remarks  of  Counselor  Smith. 

The  closing  session  of  the  conference  on  Saturday  afternoon 
was  devoted  to  a  testimony  meeting.  President  Emmeline  B. 
Wells  opened  the  meeting  with  her  own  strong  and  abiding  testi- 
mony, and  was  followed  by  many  of  the  sisters  who  gave  hopeful 
and  inspiring  addresses. 

SPECIAL  MEETINGS. 

Genealogy. 

The  Genealogical  Department  held  four  special  meetings  dur- 
ing the  conference  at  which  the  following  subjects  were  discussed : 
some  stakes  reported  methods  of  preparing  individual  records  and 
living  family  groups  were  taught.  The  work  for  the  coming 
season  was  discussed.  Tt  was  decided  that  the  department  should 
emphasize  the  following  three  points  for  next  year: 

1.  Make  an  indivichial  sheet  record  of  every  individual  in 
the  Society. 

2.  Secure  members  for  Genealogical  Society. 


GEXERAL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  COXFERENCE.      533 

3.  Every  woman  shall  spend  one  day  in  the  temple  in  her 
district  or  arrange  for  some  one  to  do  this  for  her. 

At  the  meeting-  on  Saturday  afternoon  Mr.  C.  L.  McFaul, 
the  genial  passenger  agent  of  the  Southern  Pacific,  was  invited  to 
address  the  convention.  Mr.  McFaul  spoke  briefly  of  the  great 
pleasure  he  had  experienced  in  conducting  the  Genealogical  ex- 
cursion to  California,  that  in  his  twenty-one  years  of  experience 
he  had  never  conducted  a  party  that  was  so  considerate  of  each 
other,  and  so  willing  to  adapt  themselves  to  all  conditions  and 
circumstances.  He  felt  that  this  was  largely  due  to  the  unity 
and  good  fellowship  of  the  members  of  the  Society,  and  to  the 
high  ideals  for  which  the  Society  stands.  Mr.  McFaul  said  he 
had  come  to  feel  a  high  respect  for  every  member  of  the  organiza- 
tion and  also  for  the  Genealogical  Society  of  Utah. 

Mrs.  Gates  replied  by  giving  Mr.  ]\IcFaul  the  key  to  the 
mystery :  each  member  of  the  partv  was  deeply  engaged  in  a 
great  cause  which  they  loved  better  than  they  loved  selfish  gratifi- 
cation. \  rising  vote  of  thanks  was  given  spontaneously  to  Mr. 
McFaul  for  his  unfailing  courtesy  and  consideration. 

Other  classes  were  held  Tuesdav  and  Wednesdav  afternoons. 


ART. 

On  Tuesday.  October  5,  the  Relief  Society  visited  the  Uni- 
versity of  Utah  in  a  body.  Their  visit  was  arranged  for  by  the 
art  department  of  the  Relief  Society,  in  order  that  the  members 
might  have  the  opportunity  to  inspect  the  museum  and  buildings 
and  visit  the  art  gallery. 

President  Kingsbury  received  the  ladies  most  cordially  in  the 
girls'  rest  room,  and  gave  them  general  information  on  the 
grounds  and  buildings.  Professor  Levi  Edgar  Young  gave  a 
lecture  in  the  museum,  outlining  future  plans  of  the  Universitv  of 
Utah  with  regard  to  that  department.  Professor  George  ]\I.  ]\far- 
shall  gave  a  lecture  in  the  phvsics  building,  on  the  subject  of  Eng- 
lish architecture  which  was  illustrated  with  colored  slides.  Miss 
Alice  ]\Ierrill  Home  gave  a  lecture  on  the  pictures  in  the  art 
gallery. 

At  1 :15  a  delicious  luncheon  was  served  to  the  visitors  bv 
the  Universitv.  under  the  personal  direction  of  Dean  Lucy  M. 
Van  Cott.  The  whole  day  w^as  one  of  pleasure  and  profit,  and 
will  long  be  remembered  by  all  of  the  two  hundred  and  fifty 
women  who  were  in  attendance. 

On  Monday  afternoon  a  lecture  was  given  bv  ]\Irs.  Alice 
Merrill  Home  in  the  Relief  Societv  narlors.  the  subject  being  "Art 
and  Architecture  of  the  California  Exposition." 


For  a  Safe  and  Sane  Christmas  and 
Withal  a  Merrv  One. 

By  Fromade. 

Why  not  abolish  the  practice  of  giving  a  multitude  of  Christ- 
mas presents,  just  as  we  have  done  away  with  Fourth  of  July 
fireworks  ?  Why  not  destroy  the  dangerous  bombs  of  Christmas 
present  debts,  banish  the  rockets  of  Christmas  extravagance,  and 
explode  the  frightful  fire-crackers  of  Christmas  indulgences? 
With  the  Yuletide  fireworks  abandoned,  the  celebration  of  Christ- 
mas will  naturally  tend  to  become  one  of  spiritual  jubilation  rather 
than  one  of  sordid  gain. 

Consider  the  present  Christmas  celebration  of  the  average 
person.  Whether  you  take  the  case  of  a  man  or  that  of  a  woman, 
it  is  much  the  same.  Early  in  December  the  shops  put  on  their 
Christmas  dress.  They  begin  their  display  of  Christmas  scarfs, 
neckties,  handkerchiefs,  gloves,  ribbons,  laces,  toys,  books,  dolls 
and  nicnacs  of  every  description.  A  man  flounders  about  for  days 
in  the  pushing,  crushing  mob  which  besets  the  counters  of  the 
gents'  furnishings  and  the  glove  department.  After  much  loss  of 
temper  he  succeeds  in  purchasing  for  his  father,  his  brothers  and 
his  men  friends  the  conventional  Christmas  present.  The  presents 
are  not  so  fine  as  he  would  like,  but  they  are  as  fine  as  he  can 
.afford.  For  his  mother  and  his  sister  he  buys  gloves  and  hand- 
kerchiefs, not  so  good  as  he  would  like,  but  again  the  question  of 
the  purse  comes  into  evidence.  His  sweetheart  is  to  have  a  fan, 
very  pretty  and  costing  more  than  he  can  rightly  pay.  The  heart 
often  plays  havoc  with  a  bank  account. 

A  woman  hovers  between  the  fancy  work  department  and 
the  jewelry  counter.  She  leaves  no  corner  of  the  shop  unhaunted, 
for  often  a  valuable  suggestion  comes  from  the  most  unexpected 
corner.  By  Christmas  eve  her  purse  is  drained  of  the  last  farth- 
ing, her  eyes  are  smarting  from  long  and  late  hours  of  embroider- 
ing, and  her  fingers  are  sore  from  much  needle  pricking.  She  is 
happy,  of  course,  in  the  lovely  presents  she  has  prepared,  and  still 
she  will  be  so  glad  when  it  is  all  over — Christmas  is  such  a  stren- 
uous time,  you  know! 

Now  if  the  man  or  the  woman  be  married,  Christmas  celebra- 
tion by  means  of  gifts  is  doubly  hard.  There  are  two  families  to 
buy  presents  for,  there  are  two  sets  of  friends  to  be  remembered, 
all  on  the  same  salary  which  used  to  buy  the  presents  for  the 
family  and  friends  of  one  person. 

"Oh,  why  does  Jeanette  send  me  a  Christmas  present?  I 
never  associate  with  her  any  more,  and  she  is  entirely  out  of  our 


A  SAFE  AND  SANE  CHRISTMAS.  535 

crowd,"  wails  the  bride,  not  out  of  stinginess,  mind  you,  but  from 
the  depths  of  a  distressed  mind,  weary  with  trying  to  make  money 
stretch  to  the  limit. 

"And  I  don't  see  how  we  can  remember  the  Wiltons  this 
year,  dear.  I  have  my  insurance  to  meet  after  Christmas,"  com- 
ments the  bridegroom. 

"But  we  must  scrimp  something  out  for  them  somehow. 
,  You  know  they  would  never  get  over  talking  about  us  if  we 
didn't,"  argues  the  bride  fiercely.  "I  wish  there  were  no  such 
time  as  Christmas !" 

There  is  Christmas  spirit  for  you ! 

If  there  are  children  in  the  family,  Christmas  becomes  trebly 
difficult  and  expensive,  unless  the  parents  are  very  wise  in  their 
attitude  toward  the  celebration  of  the  day.  Often,  however, 
foolishly  fond  parents  think  the  day  is  not  well  noticed  unless  the 
children  are  gorged  and  glutted  to  the  content  of  their  greedy 
little  hearts.  Grocery  bills  are  left  unpaid  so  Willie  can  have  a 
fine  big  rocking  horse  with  a  real  horse-hair  tail.  The  dentist 
must  wait  for  his  money  until  after  Christmas  so  that  little  Mabel 
can  have  a  French  doll  that  laughs  and  cries  and  says  "Mama, 
papa !" 

And  all  this  worry  and  scurry  for  a  Merry  Christmas.  If 
you  think  the  prevailing  way  of  celebrating  the  day  is  bringing 
"Great  joy,  peace  on  earth  and  good  will  toward  men"  watch  the 
face  of  the  average  Christmas  shopper.  The  tired  eyes,  the  pale 
cheeks,  the  slight  frown  between  the  brows — wondering  what  to 
buy  and  how  to  pay  for  it.  And  then  the  constant  worry  that 
the  gifts  may  not  be  appreciated  and  the  spiteful,  ungrateful  words 
which  are  spoken  if  the  gifts  are  not  up  to  expectations ! 

Is  the  dread  of  Christmas  already  upon  you  ?  Is  the  worry 
of  Christmas  gifts  clutching  at  your  heart?  Then  formulate  a 
safe  and  sane  Christmas  plan,  and  spend  the  merriest  Christmas 
you  have  spent  in  years. 

There  are  many  ways  of  doing  such  a  thing — ways  which 
take  courage  to  begin,  for  the  unconventional  way  is  always  hard. 
First,  long  before  Christmas  tell  your  friends  of  your  plan  to 
celebrate  the  day  without  presents.  Then  you  will  not  suffer  the 
embarrassment  of  receiving  gifts  which  you  do  not  in  some  way 
return.  Next,  spend  the  time  you  save  from  Christmas  fretting, 
by  enjoying  the  beauties  of  the  season,  by  happy  association  with 
your  family  and  friends.  Take  time  to  look  up  at  the  Christmas 
stars,  twinkling  with  silvery  crispness  in  the  blue-black  Christmas 
sky.  When  Christmas  comes,  see  to  it  that  there  is  no  human 
being  near  you  who  is  unhappy.  Let  the  birthday  of  Christ  dawn 
upon  no  wretched  child,  no  starving  mother,  and  no  freezing 
father  whose  suffering  you  could  relieve.     Gather  your  family 


536  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

and  friends  around  your  fireside  to  recollect  the  story  of  the 
Blessed  Babe.  Gather  them  in  gaily,  content  with  the  thought 
that  your  hand  has  done  some  Yuletide  deed  of  love  and  charity. 
Let  there  be  kindly  words  and  music  and  dancing  and  simple 
dining.  Ah!  material  trifles  are  swallowed  up,  the  annual  ava- 
lanche of  pincushions,  glove  boxes  and  sachet  bags  is  diverted, 
and  you  thrill  with  the  joy  of  a  Peaceful  and  Merry  Christmas, 
the  forerunner  of  a  Prosperous  and  Happy  New  Year ! 


Relief  Society  Recognized  by  the  U.  S.  Government 

Record. 

We  were  agreeably  surprised  to  open  the  late  copy  of  the  Rec- 
lamation Record,  which  is  the  organ  of  the  Reclamation  branch 
of  the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture,  published  in 
Washington,  D.  C,  under  the  supervision  of  Hon.  Franklin  K. 
Lane,  Secretary  of  the  Interior.  We  say  we  were  delighted  to 
find  the  following  words  of  praise  and  commendation  for  our 
Society.    Surely  our  light  is  set  on  a  hill : 

(Reclamation  Record,  Volume  6,  No.  lo,  October,  1915.) 

THE  RELIEF   SOCIETY. 

"There  is  a  splendid  suggestion,  especially  for  rural  clubs. 
in  the  work  of  the  Relief  Society,  an  organization  of  the  'Mor- 
mon' Church.  This  organization  has  a  total  membership  of  over 
45,000  women,  who  meet  once  a  week.  Once  a  month  they  work 
for  the  poor  or  for  some  overworked  member.  Mending,  sew- 
ing, even  cooking,  is  done,  and  is  made  the  occasion  of  a  most 
sociable  time.  The  next  three  meetings  are  devoted  to  typical 
club  work,  literature,  civics,  home  economics,  etc.  But  special 
emphasis  is  put  on  helping  each  other  in  times  of  overstrain,  such 
as  sickness  or  disaster.  It  is  not  a  charity  organization  in  any 
sense,  but  a  co-operative  movement  among  women  who  pool  their 
efforts  and  minister  to  an  all-around  womanhood.  Assistance  is 
given  in  time  of  need  to  any  woman,  regardless  of  religion,  race, 
or  nationality." 

Officers  of  Reclamation  Or^^anisation: 

Hon.  Franklin  Knight  Lane,  Secretary  of  the  Interior. 

Brigadier-General  William  L.  Marshall,  United  States  Army, 
retired,  consulting  engineer  to  the  Secretary. 

The  following  three  officials  of  the  Reclamation  Service  con- 
stitute a  board  or  commission  for  the  purpose  of  considering  all 
questions  of  administrative  policy  and  management,  and  recom- 
mending action  thereon  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior : 

Arthur  Powell  Davis,  director  and  chief  engineer,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. ;  Will  R.  King,  chief  counsel,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  W. 
A.  Ryan,  com]:)troller,  Washington,  D.  C. 


A  Prince  of  Ur. 

Homespun. 

(continued.) 

"Who  is  Sarai?"  again  bellowed  the  King. 
Suddenly  there  rang  through  the  audience  chamber  the  long 
and  blood-curdling  cry  of  a  woman. 

"Give  speech !  What  is  that?"  cried  the  king.  Scarcely  had 
the  vibrations  ceased  before  a  woman,  clothed  in  pure  white,  her 
dark  and  glossy  hair  falling  about  her,  unbound  under_  her  thm 
streaming  veil,  which  covered  face  and  form  in  a  white  mask, 
crossed  the  room  with  flying,  white-sandaled  feet,  and  thrusting 
away  the  arm  of  the  soldier  who  barred  her  approach,  she  flung 
herself  at  the  king's  feet,  throwing  out  her  arms  in  grief's  wildest 
abandon. 

"My  lord,  my  royal  kinsman — lord  of  the  Euphrates— near 
my  cry !    Give  heed  to  my  tears." 

"What  now,  what  now !  Give  speech  her  place  upon  thy 
wandering  tongue ;  brief,  as  befits  a  warrior's  daughter." 

"My  lord,  three  daughters  of  this  house,  converted  to  the 
true  religion  of  God  our  eternal  Father,  themselves  descendants 
of  Gush,  but  baptized  into  the  religion  of  Father  Noah  and  Adam, 
these  three  maidens,  pure  as  when  they  left  their  mother's  breasts 
have  been  carried  this  very  hour  from  these  gates,  to  be  offered  as 
human  sacrifices  to  dedicate  the  iron  altar  of  Elkanah." 

"What  now— Terah— who  is  this?  Thy  daughter  surely! 
None  other  would  wear  the  white  linen  of  the  royal  household— 
what  now  ?    What  now  ?"  i  t-      u 

"My  over-lord,  she  is  my  son's  daughter,  answered  ierah, 
his  dry  throat  making  speech  painful.  "She  is  far  from  her  duty 
in  thus  breaking  into  your  presence,  no  matter  what  the  provoca- 
tion." rr  :>" 
"Shall  a  royal  princess  have  no  rights  to  plead  for  lite.^_ 
Thus  gravely  spoke  Abram,  who  now  stood  very  close  to  his 
father's  side.                                                                                    ^ 

"Hold  thy  speech,  Abram,"  cried  Nimrod  roughly.        ihou 
dost  meddle  too  much.    This  is  my  affair.    The  princess  hath  ap- 
pealed to  me.    What  is  thy  name,  damsel?"  asked  Nimrod. 
"My  name,  sire — my  name  is  Sarai !" 

The  princess  bowed  again  at  the  foot  of  the  throne,  her  glor- 
ious hair  sweeping  around  her,  under  the  meshes  of  her  thin  veil. 
"Then  these  are  the  Prince  Abram  and  the  Princess  Sarai," 


538  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

growled  Nimrod,  in  his  beard,  his  deep  voice  rolHng  Hke  an  angry 
flood  over  the  bowed  head  of  the  princess.  Turning  to  Abram,  he 
demanded : 

"Who  told  thee  to  set  thy  face  against  the  religion  of  As- 
syria? Who  told  thee  to  plead  a  cause  of  which  thou  hast  no 
right?  Fall  back,  bold  prince.  I  like  thee  not  so  near  mine  own 
sacred  person." 

The  king's  frown  was  black  with  high  displeasure  and  bit- 
ter hate. 

"May  I  speak,  your  gracious  majesty,  god  of  the  Euphrates 
and  lord  of  the  two  worlds — consort  of  the  Moon-goddess  and 
master  of  the  mighty  Ishtar?" 

The  high-sounding  titles  with  which  his  courtiers  had  en- 
dowed him  were  spoken  with  melodious  unction  by  Mardan.  The 
young  and  perfumed  prince  kneeled — nay  bowed — to  the  earth 
in  deep  devotion  as  he  caught  the  bold  eyes  of  his  father  Nimrod 
with  another  familiar  secret  sign. 

"Speak  on,  Mardan.  I  may  not  like  thy  speech,  for  I  am  find- 
ing many  hidden  snares  in  Terah's  household.     But  speak  on !" 

The  pale  and  sensual  face  of  Mardan  was  raised  in  smiling 
worship  to  the  king,  and  his  popping  light  brown  eyes  and  the 
thin,  yet  curling  hair  over  his  high  and  narrow  brows,  gave  him 
the  air  of  a  courtier  and  sycophant. 

"Rise,  my  weakling!     Tell  thy  story!" 

"Is  it  not  meet  that  my  lord  and  god  should  be  received  in 
this  great  city  of  Ur  by  the  smoking  sacrifice  of  human  flesh? 
What  greater  testimonial  can  we  offer  thee  than  the  broken  body 
and  the  spilt  blood  of  adoring  human  hearts  ?" 

The  lust  of  blood  was  very  keen  in  Nimrod,  and  he  now  rec- 
ognized in  his  once  cowardly  son  Mardan,  a  man  after  his  own 
heart. 

The  effeminate  youth  reared  himself  loftily,  and  struck  an 
attitude  of  graceful,  studied  abandon,  so  close  to  his  distressed 
old  kinsman  Terah,  that  Mardan  could  feel  the  hot  breath  of  his 
aged  relative  thick  upon  his  breast.  But  Mardan  was  now  to 
make  the  supreme  effort  of  his  life. 

"Sire- — Lord  of  all  the  earth,  you  see  before  you  a  convert 
to  the  true  religion  of  the  great  Assyrian  nation.  I  was  reared — 
as  thou  knowest,  gracious  potentate — according  to  thine  own 
decree,  by  this  old  man.  Satrap  Terah,  than  whom  no  truer, 
kinglier  man  doth  live  upon  this,  thv  footstool.  He  hath  been 
guardian,  friend  of  my  childhood  davs,  idol  of  my  youth  and 
vounger  manhood.  He  has  ever  sought  your  gracious  majesty's 
welfare ;  and  even  when  he  must  at  times  come  into  silent  oppo- 
sition to  the  will  of  his  old  father  Shem — now  king  of  Salem — 
because  of  certain  uncompromising  and  childish  virtues  in  old 
Father  Shem's  peculiar  scheme  of  life,  this  grand  old  man  has 


A  PRINCE  OF  UR.  539 

been  the  friend,  the  champion  of  your  majesty.  When  your 
edict  was  issued  forbidding  the  Prince  Terah  to  confer  the 
priesthood  upon  any  of  his  own  descendants  was  communicated 
to  him,  his  mighty  heart  and  soul  rose  to  the  grandeur  of  that 
lofty  possibilities,  and  he  bowed  in  meek  submission  to  your  will." 

Terah  stirred  uneasily  in  his  seat.  He  had  heard  this  smooth 
and  oily  flattering  recital  of  his  own  adherence  and  submission 
to  Nimrod,  given  by  this  subtle  descendant  of  Nimrod  before ; 
but  never  had  it  struck  upon  his  ear  with  quite  the  same  mean- 
ing as  it  now  bore  to  his  startled  senses.  Was  it  possible  that 
the  clear  and  correct  conceptions  of  his  grandson  Abram,  who 
was  also  listening  to  this  very  two-edged  explanation,  was  com- 
municating itself  in  another  light  to  Terah's  once  somewhat  hazy 
ideals  and  views  of  the  matter  at  issue. 

"Not  one  soul  in  all  this  household  has  received  the  imposi- 
tion of  hands  by  one  having  authority  in  the  ancient  order  of 
the  priesthood,  save  and  except  only  this  rebel  Abram,  who  re- 
ceived the  ordination  under  the  hands  of  Father  Shem  when  yet 
a  child  in  Salem.  Myself,  I  now  scorn  to  remember  and  bear 
record  that  I  too  was  thus  ordained  in  early  youth  by  that  great, 
yet  narrow  and  bigoted  partisan  forefather  of  us  all — Noah.  I 
grew  up  in  fear  of  the  power  of  that  priesthood,  fear  of  doing 
violence  to  its  mandates  if  I  so  much  as  stood  in  admiration  be- 
fore a  statue  of  your  own  lordly  person — my  dear  sire  and  Lord 
Merodach.  And  that,  too,  when  my  old  kinsman,  this  brave  old 
Terah,  had  caused  such  idols  to  be  shaped  and  molded  in  his 
own  workshops  by  the  cunning  hand  of  Azzi-jaami." 

"Who,  pray,  is  Azzi-jaami?"  asked  the  king. 

"He  is  thy  slave  from  Lower  Mesopotamia.  He  hath  the 
most  skilled  cunning  in  artificing  brass  and  metal  that  hath  been 
seen  in  all  the  valley  of  the  Euphrates.  He  hath  been  converted 
to  the  old,  foolish,  worn-out  Semnite  teachings  held  even  now 
by  mv  traitorous  cousin  Abram,  but  long  since  discarded  by  thy 
son  who  speaketh.  and  by  thy  servant  Terah." 

"Speak  for  thyself,  Mardan,"  growled  Terah,  angrily,  yet 
low  in  his  beard. 

"When  the  three  daughters  of  this  idol-maker,  Azzi-jaami, 
grew  to  womanhood,  tall  as  cedars  of  Lebanon,  full-hipped, 
full-bosomed,  with  coral  lips  and  glossy  blue-black  hair  and 
eyes  that  swam  in  a  liquid  sea  of  blue-white  enticement — 
my  fair  cousins  Tscha  and  Irit,  whose  slave-maidens  these  are, 
required  them  last  night  to  accompany  themselves  to  the  pavilion, 
there  to  go  out  upon  the  sacred  pavements  of  the  goddess  Ishtar, 
and  there  to  await  the  invitation  which  should  usher  them 
properly  into  Babylonian  mysteries  and  thus  begin  their  work 
of  procreation.  I  submit  to  you  that  this  request  was  neither  more 


540  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

nor  less  than  compliance  with  the  known  laws,  social  and  state, 
which  govern  this  kingdom  of  Assyria." 

"Well,  well !"  asked  the  king,  impatiently. 

"These  foolish  Cushite  virgins  refused  to  submit.  They 
claim  their  direct  inheritance  through  the  sacred  loins  of  Ham 
as  protection  to  them  in  their  adherance  to  the  religious  ab- 
surdities and  quaint  old-world  beliefs  of  this  disloyal  Prince 
Abram." 

The  name  Abram  stirred  all  the  evil  passions  of  the  king. 
He  glanced  gloomily  at  the  prince,  who  stood  with  folded  arms 
across  his  breast. 

"Let  Elkanah's  sacrificial  altar  be  prepared  for  the  three 
black  maidens.  I  will  myself  officiate !"  Thus  spoke  the  king, 
as  he  gazed  intently  upon  the  prostrate  figure  of  the  white- 
robed  Princess  Sarai  kneeling  on  the  throne  steps  below  him. 
He  was  determined  to  see  her  face. 

With  a  stilled  cry  of  terror  and  woe,  the  girl  raised  her 
head  as  he  pronounced  the  sentence,  and  as  she  did  so,  the  king 
tore  the  veil  from  her  face.  At  full  sight  of  her  glorious  beauty, 
he  e;ank  heavily  in  his  seat,  his  glaring  eyes  feasting  on  her  face. 

"God  of  my  fathers — this  is  Ishtar ;  her  incarnation  is  be- 
fore me- -star  of  a  thousand  heavens — gleaming  moon  of  glory 
• — who  and  what  art  thou?" 

The  huge  form  of  the  king  bent  over  the  stately,  yet  deli- 
cate, form  of  the  girl  at  his  feet,  his  wicked  eyes  glowed  be- 
tween their  withered  lids  and  sparkled  with  the  fires  of  hell ;  his 
senile  lips  moved  on  and  his  mumbling  phrases  were  lost  in  the 
quiver  of  his  heavily-bearded  lips. 

Cowering  like  a  lily  beat  down  by  a  tempest,  Sarai  threw  her 
arms  above  her  head,  and  with  one  swift  spring,  she  was  upon 
her  feet ;  but  the  king  was  as  quick,  and  he  seized  her  quivering 
body  in  his  huge  arms. 

With  the  rush  of  a  mountain  cloud-burst,  Abram  flung  him- 
self upon  the  treacherous  king,  and  with  a  sudden  twist  of  his 
own  knee,  he  had  wrenched  the  limbs  of  this  giant,  like  spindles. 
A  blow  beneath  the  ear,  and  the  huge  arms  relaxed,  and  the 
girl  was  free. 

"Back,  slaves,  minions;  back,  I  say!  Death  is  free  to  him 
who  dares  to  set  one  foot  forward!"  cried  Abram.  His  tower- 
ing form,  almost  as  tall  as  the  king's  own,  flashed  white  as  his 
outer  abayah  fell  away  and  left  him  clothed  only  in  his  gleam- 
ing white  robe.  The  soldiers  cowered  before  his  furious  on- 
slaught. Lot,  Terah,  a  host  of  the  lords  of  the  desert,  crowded 
about  Abram.  With  a  cry  of  "Liberty!"  they  fought  down  the 
soldiers  of  the  king,  and  Abram  fought  his  way  out  of  the  hall, 
guarding  his  kinswoman  as  they  fled. 

(to  be  continued.) 


Current  Topics. 

James  H.  Anderson. 

Passports  to  "Alormon"  missionaries  to  Great  Britain  are 
again  being  issued ;  but  the  missionaries  to  be  sent  there  at  pres- 
ent are  of  necessity  few  in  number. 


The  Hawaiian  Islands  is  to  be  the  location  of  a  Temple  to 
the  Most  High,  the  first  of  such  structures  in  history  to  be  built 
in  the  "isles  of  the  sea"  whence  the  gospel  is  to  gather  Israel 
into  its  fold. 


Serbia  has  come  to  be  the  chief  theater,  for  a  time,  of  the 
great  European  war,  in  developments  which  likely  will  reach 
culmination  within  the  Turkish  dominions. 


Greece  refused  the  offer  of  the  island  of  Cyprus  as  an  in- 
ducement to  enter  the  European  war.  To  an  outsider  such  offer 
looks  like  a  diplomatic  game  ultimately  to  rid  the  Grecians  of  a 
pro-German  ruler.     The  ways  of  diplomats  are  devious. 


An  earthquake  shook  up  California.   Oregon,  Washington, 

Nevada  and  Utah  in  the  latter  part  of  October.     The  principal 

damage  was  the  caving  in  of  portions  of  railway  tunnels  along 

the  line  of  the  Southern  Pacific  in  Nevada. 


The  Armenian  massacres  in  Turkey  have  thus  far  claimed 
1,860,000  victims,  according  to  official  reports.  Turkey  and  her 
allies  claim  that  the  Turkish  manner  of  suppressing  Armenian 
Christians  is  nobody's  business  outside  of  Turkey,  but  other  na- 
tions take  a  decidedly  different  view. 


Equal  suffrage  was  defeated  at  the  election  in  New  Jersey 
in  October,  but  that  the  issue  is  yet  very  much  alive  is  shown 
in  the  fact  that  following  the  New  Jersey  election  came  an  equal 
suffrage  parade  in  New  York  City,  where  40,000  women  marched 
in  line. 


China  has  tried  a  republic  as  a  form  of  government  for  the 
Mongolian,  but  finding  the  masses  not  yet  developed  to  the  status 
of  popular  rule,  threatens  to  go  back  to  a  monarchy,  which,  how- 
ever, will  be  much  more  liberal  than  heretofore  in  that  country. 

Mexico's  troubles  seem  to  be  settling  down  for  a  time  with 


542  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

the  recognition  by  the  United  States  of  a  government  there,  and 
an  embargo  through  this  country  on  shipments  of  munitions  of 
war  to  all  others.  A  widespread  belief  has  obtained  in  this 
country  that  the  placing  of  an  embargo  on  war  munitions  from 
this  country  would  settle  the  Mexican  disturbances. 


The  Jewish  colony  at  Clarion,  Sanpete  County,  is  being 
abandoned,  it  is  said,  owing  to  insufficiency  of  the  crops  raised  to 
meet  the  needs  of  the  colonists.  An  effort  is  in  progress  to  locate 
the  colonists  in  Davis  county,  immediately  north  of  Salt  Lake 
City. 


The  new  tax  laws  in  Utah  have  been  a  theme  of  much  dis- 
cussion among  county  and  state  officials  of  late.  The  people 
will  discuss  these  more  thoroughly  when  experience  demon- 
strates whether  they  mean  an  increase  or  a  lessening  of  the  pres- 
ent heavy  tax  burden. 


Emma  Lucy  Gates  was  accorded  a  most  cordial  reception 
upon  her  appearance  in  grand  opera,  when  she  returned  to  her 
Utah  home.  The  unanimous  verdict  of  good  judges  is  that  Miss 
Gates  deserves  commendation  not  only  as  a  great  artist  among 
the  world's  prima  donnas,  but  as  an  accomplished  actress. 

Baseball  seems  to  have  attracted  more  general  attention  in 
Utah  the  past  summer  than  any  other  form  of  amusement.  In 
the  Pacific  Coast  League,  with  six  first-rate  teams  competing, 
Salt  Lake  obtained  second  place,  winning  107  games  out  of 
196  played.     San  Francisco  held  first  place. 


Wireless  conveyance  of  the  human  voice  over  a  distance  of 
nearly  5,000  miles  may  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  great  discoveries 
of  the  age.  This  was  accomplished  recently  in  communications 
between  Washington,  D.  C,  and  Paris,  France,  also  between 
Washington  and  the  Hawaiian  Islands. 

New  Testaments  in  excess  of  1,000,000  copies  have  been 
sent  from  London  to  Germany  by  the  British  Bible  Society  since 
the  breaking  out  of  the  war  sixteen  months  ago.  Thus  far  the 
printed  word  has  not  shown  much  control  over  the  ammunition 
wagon,  but  it  may  do  so  in  time. 


Moral  training  of  children  is  a  vital  factor  in  the  Church 
schools,  as  pointed  out  bv  President  Joseph  F.  SmJth  at  the  re- 
cent October  Conference  in  Salt  Lake  City,  when  he  also  referred 
to  the  excessive  burden  of  taxation  that  is  being  placed  on  the 
people  of  Utah  for  the  maintenance  of  schools  which  give  no  re- 


CURRENT  TOPICS.  543 

ligious  training,  and  in  that  respect  are  deficient  in  supplying  one 
of  the  greater  necessities  of  child  life. 

The  Immigration  Service  has  received  a  setback  by  a  de- 
cision of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  that  aliens  cannot  be 
debarred  from  this  country  because  of  business  depression  here. 
The  decision  will  be  a  most  salutary  one  if  it  shall  impress  the 
immigration  service  department  of  government  with  the  idea  of 
reasonable  enforcement  of  law  rather  than  interpretations  based 
on  racial  or  religious  prejudices. 


Waning  prejudice  against  Utah  was  strongly  in  evidence 
recently  in  St.  Louis,  when  Frank  J.  Cannon  was  refused  the 
use  of  large  church  edifices  there  to  slander  the  "Mormon"  peo- 
ple ;  the  refusal  being  due  to  the  fact  that  leading  business  men 
and  others  are  weary  of  hearing  sensational  falsehoods  against 
Utah,  and  themselves  have  learned  the  truth  by  visits  to  this 
State. 


Miss  Edith  Cavell,  an  English  nurse  in  Belgium,  who  has 
nursed  wounded  Germans,  Belgians  and  English  during  months 
of  the  war,  saving  the  lives  of  several  of  each  nationality,  and 
who  aided  some  English  and  Belgian  soldiers  to  escape,  was 
executed  by  the  German  military  authorities,  who,  when  ap- 
pealed to  by  the  American  and  Spanish  ministers,  made  untruth- 
ful statements  to  the  latter,  it  is  officially  reported.  A  German 
woman  in  England,  convicted  of  the  same  grade  of  offense,  was 
sentenced  to  six  months  imprisonment.  The  German  officials 
justify  the  execution  of  Miss  Cavell  on  the  ground  of  rules  of 
war,  while  their  opponents  denounce  the  act  as  despicable  bar- 
barism. 


Preparedness  for  war  has  come  suddenly  to  the  front  in 
the  United  States,  in  strong  contrast  with  the  ultra-peace  move- 
ment of  a  twelvemonth  since.  That  this  preparedness,  instead  of 
being  gradual,  should  be  a  great  and  immediate  expensive  move- 
ment, costing  the  people  additional  hundreds  of  millions  of  dollars 
all  at  once,  seems  puzzling,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  all  the  large 
nations  are  so  occupied  and  exhausted  by  the  present  European 
conflict  that  the  United  States  is  more  immune  from  attack  now 
than  for  many  decades.  With  a  gradual,  rather  than  sudden, 
and  consequently  a  less  exhausting  preparation,  this  country 
would  be  ready  in  time  to  cope  with  any  possible  situation  abroad, 
and  also  would  get  the  advantage  of  scientific  improvements 
which  must  develop  after  the  outcome  of  the  present  contest  in 
its  re-arrangement  of  national  relations. 


In  the  Kitchen  Laboratory. 

By  Hazel  Love  Dunford. 

THE  CHRISTMAS  FESTIVAL. 

Thoughtful  people  are  beginning  to  think  we  are  in  danger 
of  losing  the  spirit  of  Christmas,  that  most  blessed  of  festivals,  by 
"doing"  it  to  death.  The  funny  papers  have  even  taken  it  up,  mak- 
ing ridiculous  stories  of  it.  However,  women  "tired  to  death," 
men  in  debt,  and  children  in  tears,  are  stern  reaUties. 

This  is  the  greatest,  the  most  blessed,  day  of  the  year,  and  it 
depends  on  the  womanliness  of  true  women  to  make  it  the  most 
enjoyable,  by  means  of  simple  sincerity. 

The  true  meaning  of  the  day,  its  lessons  and  its  significance, 
are  being  lost  under  a  mass  of  sham  and  rubbish,  while  the  light  of 
our  dear  Savior  is  ever  shining,  to  lead  us  home  again.  Perhaps 
no  courtesy  is  more  abused,  or  will  it  be  more  polite  to  say,  so  little 
understood?  as  the  art  of  Christmas  giving,  and  Christmas  re- 
ceiving. 

Christmas  day  is  a  busy  day  for  the  mother,  especially  if  there 
are  to  be  guests  in  the  house.  The  common  custom  of  a  late 
breakfast,  an  early  dinner,  and  a  late  supper  has  little  to  recom- 
mend it,  and  much  could  be  said  against  it.  Where  there  are  chil- 
dren, the  stockings  have  been  hung  in  the  chimney  for  the  visit  of 
Santa  Clause — consequently  there  is  always  an  early  awakening 
Breakfast  should  then  be  served  not  later  than  eight  o'clock,  so 
the  work  of  preparation  and  cleaning  away  can  be  done  early. 
Have  a  very  simple  lunch  at  one,  and  dinner  at  five  or  six.  If, 
however,  breakfast  is  late,  have  but  two  meals,  serving  the  dinner 
at  two  or  three.  Make  your  table  as  much  of  a  happy  surprise  as 
possible,  in  decoration,  in  gifts,  etc.  The  meals  should  be  simple 
and  wholesome.  It  is  in  the  nature  of  a  disgrace  to  have  sick 
children  the  day  after  Christmas,  because  of  allowing  them  un- 
wonted "stuffing,"  and  foolish  gormandizing  on  candy  and  rich 
foods.  In  order  to  save  work,  the  mother  should  prepare  her  food 
a  day  or  two  in  advance. 

In  the  past  two  years,  it  has  become  an  accepted  fact  that 
Christmas  gifts  sap  the  energies,  purse,  and  love  of  men  and 
women,  in  need  of  recuperation,  rather  than  of  increased  strain. 
Instead  of  Christmas  being  a  blessed  season,  it  will  thus  become, 
if  it  has  not  already,  a  dreaded  season.  Sincere  simplicity,  com- 
mon sense,  proper  pride  and  delicacy  of  feeling,  must  come  as  a 
relief;  wisdom,  afifection  and  love  should  prompt  the  gifts;  good 


IN  THE  KITCHEN  LABORATORY.  545 

judgment  and  wisdom  should  adapt  them  to  the  needs  and  cir- 
cumstances of  the  recipient. 

There  are  many  simple  things  that  might  be  done  that  show 
thought  and  love.  'Make  your  friend  or  neighbor  a  nice  plum 
pudding — easily  done — while  you  are  making  your  own.  Send 
her  the  recipe,  if  it  is  a  favorite  with  you,  or  send  her  a  nice  bas- 
ket of  cookies.  I  am  sure  they  will  be  acceptable.  Be  sure  to 
send  them  early,  so  as  to  save  your  friend  the  trouble  of  making. 
A  nice  suet  pudding  can  be  wrapped  and  sent  in  the  can,  and  needs 
only  to  be  warmed.  I  know  a  busy  woman  who  sends  out  over  a 
dozen  plum  puddings  to  her  friends,  as  she  makes  them  easily,  en- 
joys doing  it,  and  prefers  this  form  of  remembrance  to  any  other. 

RECIPES. 

Italian  Fig  Pudding. 

%  lb.  figs  chopped  fine  1  c.  chopped  suet 

2  c.  stale  bread  crumbs  ^  c.  salt 

y2  t.  soda  ^  c.  milk 

2  eggs  yz  c.  sugar 

yo  c.  molasses  5^  nutmeg 

Rub  suet  until  creamy,  then  add  figs.    Soak  the  bread  crumbs 

in  milk,  add  egg  well  beaten,  molasses,    sugar,    flour,    nutmeg. 

Combine  mixture,  turn  into  buttered  molds  and  steam  three  hours. 

Serve  with  a  rich  sauce. 

Date  Pudding. 

2  eggs  14  c.  butter 

1  t.  baking  powder  1  c.  sugar 

J4  c.  milk  Flour  to  make  thick  batter 

Stir  in  1  cup  dates,  cut  in  quarters,  fill  molds  half  full  and 
steam  two  hours. 


ECONOMY  PUDDING. 

Any  desired  fruit  may  be  used — a  little  jam  left  over,  or  a  few 
cherries,  not  enough  for  a  meal ;  or  five  cents  worth  of  cranberries, 
or  a  little  stewed  pie  plant.  Put  this  into  a  sauce  pan  and  add 
enough  sugar  to  sweeten  and  enough  water,  so  it  will  not  burn. 

One  cup  flour,  2  teaspoons  baking  powder,  a  little  salt,  well 
sifted.  Now  carefully  add  water  or  skim  milk  to  make  soft  dough. 
Drop  by  spoonfuls  on  fruit,  cover  closely  and  set  on  back  of  the 
stove  and  let  steam  one-half  hour.     Serve  with  cream. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth. 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.  Emmeline  B.  Wellsl President  • 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.  Williams First  Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina  L.   Smith Second   Counselor 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman General  Secretary 

Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates   Corresponding  Secretary 

Mrs.   Emma   A.    Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Alice  MerrillHorne  Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Miss  Sarah  Eddington 

Mrs.  Ida  Dusenberry  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCunc 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director  Miss  Edna  Coray,  Organist 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Susa    Young    Gates 

Business  Manager Janette  A.  Hyde 

Assistant  Manager    Amy   Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Vol.  II.  DECEMBER,  1915.  No.  12.' 


THE  END  OF  THIS  YEAR'S  TODAYS. 

Over  the  sun-bright  face  of  yesterday  falls 
Our  Yesterdays,    the  dawn-lit  veil  of  today.     The  twilight  of 

tonight  forms  the  mysterious  womb  of  to- 
morrow. Yesterdays,  todays,  and  tomorrows  come  and  go, 
and  lo  the  year  is  over !  Into  the  past  fade  the  todays,  while 
tomorrow  creeps  silently  to  our  knees.  They  are  our  children 
— ye  mothers  of  today — these  yesterdays  of  ours.  Born  of 
our  travail  and  struggle,  those  yesterdays  came  into  life, 
throbbed  and  accomplished  for  a  brief  hour,  and  faded  into 
the  tomb  of  forgetfulness.  Oh,  those  yesterdays!  Lovely 
they  were  in  their  dawning  youth,  bright  with  promise,  vig- 
orous with  hope.  The  sweating  noon-tide  found  them  at  their 
prime,  and  vanquished  or  was  vanquished  by  their  mature 
powers.  The  effulgent  afternoons  completed  struggles  or 
prolonged  hope — modified  failure  or  dulled  despair.  The  long 
twilight  floating  slowly  over,  calmed  all  tempests,  stilled  all 
enterprise.  And  the  nights  took  our  child-yesterdays  in 
their  bosoms  as  Mother  Earth  absorbs  her  children's  dust, 
closing  the  eyes  of  hope  and  folding  effort  into  the  silence  of 
death's  repose. 


EDITORIAL.  SA7 

But  they  were  good  yesterdays — very  good. 
We  loved  them,  Even  when  their  sad  faces  were  scarred 
every  one.  with   defeat,  and  their  broken  hearts  were 

cankered  with  disappointments — for  they 
were  ours ;  all  we  had.  They  were  our  possibilities  and  our 
opportunities.  It  matters  little  how  they  treated  us,  in  their 
short  lives;  it  matters  much  how  we  treated  them.  For  out 
of  every  defeat  they  brought  us,  we  could,  if  we  would,  press 
a  vial  of  perfumed  triumph.  We  may  have  suffered  much, 
but  in  that  suffering,  we  may  have  conquered  more. 

Treat  them  tenderly,  old  Time,  our  beloved 
Behold,  O  Time,  yesterdays.  Fold  them  sweetly  to  rest,  till 
our  dead  we  shall  meet  them  gladly  or  shamefacedly 

yesterdays.  at  the  bar  of  justice  in  the  divine  tomorrow. 

We  have  loved  them  or  scorned  them,  ac- 
cording to  our  measure,  and  now — at  this  fading  of  this  year's 
today  into  the  next  year's  tomorrow,  we  mothers  of  our  yes- 
terdays lay  them  softly  by,  wrapped  in  the  tissues  of  our  love, 
while  we  water  their  graves  with  the  tears  of  memory.  Ah, 
my  precious  today  of  this  year,  linger  near  me  with  your  twi- 
light thoughts,  until  some  stern  resolve  takes  conception  with- 
in me  to  make  of  my  beloved  tomorrows  of  the  coming  year 
the  brave,  true,  sympathetic  todays  that  shine  before  my  eyes 
of  faith  with  promise  of  fulfilment. 


GENEALOGICAL  CLASSES. 

The  bishop  of  the  Tenth  ward  in  this  city  presented  the 
Relief  Society  with  enough  of  our  genealogical  blanks  for  every 
person  in  the  ward,  so  that  the  genealogical  data  could  be  secured 
at  once.  Duplicates  are  prepared,  both  the  individual  and  the 
ward  being  thus  supplied.  These  ward  records  will  be  preserved. 
We  commend  this  example  to  other  generous  and  progressive 
bishops. 

Classes  in  Genealogy  have  been  opened  in  the  Bishop's  Build- 
ing for  Salt  Lake  City  and  county  stakes.  The  Monday  afternoon 
class  deals  with  the  history  of  surnames,  is  an  advanced  course, 
and  is  under  the  charge  of  the  Genealogical  Committee  of  the 
General  Board — instructors,  Mesdames  Susa  Young  Gates,  Amy 
Brown  Lyman,  and  Janette  A.  Hyde.  The  Wednesday  evening 
class  is  a  beginners'  class  for  men  principally,  and  will  present  the 
six  lesson  course  given  in  stake  classes.  The  instructor  is  Elder 
Nephi  Anderson.  There  is  no  charge  for  either  class,  and  all 
interested  are  invited  to  attend. 


Guide  Lessons. 

Lesson  I. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

First  Week,'  January,  4,  1916. 

Subject  :  Women  of  the  Bible. 

EVE. 

The  character  of  our  great  Mother  Eve  is  that  of  all  her 
daughters,  in  embryo.  What  she  was  we  are  or  may  be.  She 
was  the  great  prototype  of  us  all.  Our  virtues,  our  faults,  these 
rested  within  her  as  the  full  grown  blossom  nestles  in  the  green 
calyx  of  the  rose.  Some  day,  we  shall  all  see  her  and  know  her 
as  she  is.  For  she  was  a  very  real,  a  very  human,  and  a  very 
god-like  mother.  Her  name  signifies  life — the  mother  of  all 
living. 

Chief  among  her  characteristics  was  that  of  womanliness. 
She  was  quite  content  to  see  her  own  life  mirrored  in  that  of 
her  husband  and  of  her  sons.  And  yet,  from  the  accounts  we  have 
of  her.  she  was  possessed  of  some  dominant  characteristics.  For 
she  had  of  that  kind  of  courage  which  is  compounded  of 
daring  and  recklessness;  she  dared  to  disobey,  when  her  hus- 
band, more  cautious  and  more  alive  to  the  dangers  of  disobedi- 
ence, refused  to  break  the  first  great  law.  It  is  true  that  she  was 
deceived.  She  unknowingly  put  her  heavenly  Father  at  defiance 
— but  she  also  thought  that  a  greater  blessing  would  follow — by 
the  courage  she  showed  in  her  act  of  disobedience.  What  daughter 
of  hers  would  not  also  suffer,  if  husband  or  children  could  be 
heloed,  taught,  saved?  Eve  was  a  compound  of  curiosity  and  un- 
selfish willingness  to  suffer  that  her  loved  ones  might  enjoy. 

Eve  was  beautiful,  with  all  that  makes  for  loveliness,  for 
grace,  for  dignity,  for  winsomeness,  for  sweet  and  gracious  wom- 
anliness—this was  Eve.  She  was  guileless  and  trusting,  with 
that  sweet  independent  relinquishment  of  her  own  will  to  that 
of  her  husband's  which  has  and  does  mark  all  her  daughters  who 
are  true  women,  and  who  have  true,  righteous  men  to  lead  them. 
After  her  fall  Eve  trusted  and  obeyed  her  husband,  because  he 
was  both  wiser  and  greater  than  she.  There  lives  nor  has  lived 
any  woman  so  wise,  so  great,  but  that  somewhere  there  is  a  man 


GUIDE  LESSONS.    •  549 

greater,  wiser,  and  eminently  fitted  to  become  her  mate  because 
of  these  superior  quahties.  So  with  Eve.  She  loved  and 
obeyed  her  husband,  because  it  was  a  happiness  so  to  do. 

The  Pearl  of  Great  Price  contains  the  most  enlightening 
view  of  Eve  given  in  any  book.  Read  the  fifth  chapter  for  the 
account  of  Eve  and  her  disobedient  act,  and  note  particularly 
the  majesty  and  sweetness  of  her  attitude  as  given  in  the  eleventh 
verse : 

"And  Eve,  his  wife,  heard  all  these  things  and  was  glad, 
saying :  Were  it  not  for  our  transgressions,  we  never  should 
have  had  seed,  and  never  should  have  known  good  and  evil,  and 
the  joy  of  our  redemption,  and  the  eternal  life  which  God  give- 
eth  unto  all  the  obedient." 

This  touching  picture  supplements  the  Book  of  Mormon 
account  as  given  in  II  Nephi  2  :22-25.  And  it  is  this  illuminat- 
ing glimpse  of  Eve  which  makes  all  women  akin,  and  which  is 
at  once  their  weakness  and  their  glory.  Woman  may  lack  dis- 
cretion at  times,  but  she  is  usually  ready  to  repent,  to  climb  with 
her  torn  hands  back  to  the  summit  from  which  she  has  been 
flung. 

Whatever  the  first  sin  may  have  been,  Eve  was  also  the  first 
to  sufifer  its  consequences.  In  turn  she  gave  courage,  faith,  en- 
couragement and  hope  to  her  husband,  as  do  her  righteous 
daughters  always.  Eve  was  not  deserted  by  her  loyal  husband, 
but  he  shared  both  her  sin  and  her  reward.  He  "told  on  her," 
that  is  true ;  but  he  did  not  desert  her,  as  so  many  of  Adam's 
sons  have  done  since.  She  was  to  be  cast  out  of  the  garden  of 
innocence — so  Adam  elected  to  share  her  trial  and  her  knowl- 
edge. 

Eve  was  no  doubt  the  first  worker  in  the  arts  and  crafts. 
She  used  her  nimble  fingers  and  her  quick  brain  to  invent 
equipment  and  to  give  pleasure.  She  was  not  a  creator,  nor  has 
she  ever  been  so :  she  was  and  is  the  great  developer.  She 
catches  a  glimpse  of  a  truth  ^e veiled  to  man.  and  carries  it  far 
bevond  his  slower  powers  of  develoDment.  Eve  is  and  was  the 
grandest,  loveliest  and  most  exquisite  woman  who  ever  lived. 

Note. — Study  carefully  the  two  accounts  of  Eve's  creation, 
given  in  the  first  and  second  chapters  of  Genesis.  The  first  ac- 
count is  called  the  Eloheistic.  the  second  the  Jehovistic — the 
first  deils,  most  probably,  in  eternal  terms.  The  twenty-seventh 
verse  of  the  first  chapter,  says:  "So  God  created  man"  (for- 
ever and  ever')  "in  his  own  image,  in  the  image  of  God  created 
h^  him  :  n-iale  and  female  created  he  them."  This  is  all  the  proof 
that  is  necessary  of  the  existence  in  heaven  of  father  and  mother, 
as  parts  of  the  eternal  parenthood.  The  second  account,  it  may 
be  surmized,  deals  in  symbols:  the  creation  of  Eve  from  \dam's 
side  is  the  literal  figure  of  everv  cliild's  creation. 


550  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


THEOLOGY    QUESTIONS. 

Where  will  you  find  the  character  of  Eve  displayed  ? 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  word  Eve? 

Read  the  fifth  chapter  of  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price. 

Read  the  first,  second  and  third  chapters  of  Genesis. 

What  can  you  say  of  Eve's  courage? 

What  of  her  humility  ? 

What  do  you  think  Eve  would  say  to  a  mother  of  tnchy  win 
I)revented  child  bearing? 

Give  your  own  view  of  the  life  and  character  of  Mothf-r 
Eve. 

Lesson  II. 

Work  and  Business. 

Second  Week,  January  U. 
Lesson  III. 

jenealogy  and  Art. 

Third  Week,  January  18. 
GENEALOGY. 

There  is  such  a  wide  difiference  between  the  conditions  ot 
study  and  work  in  this  great  Society,  such  variations  of  need 
and  requirement,  that  it  becomes  at  times  difficult  to  adjust  our 
lesson  work  to  all  classes.  In  this  study  of  genealogy,  for  in- 
stance, some  branches,  and  some  stakes,  have  covered  the  les- 
sons given  last  year  twice  over.  While  others  have  not  yet  be- 
gun to  work  upon  them.  Thus  we  have  both  beginners  and 
graduates,  as  it  were,  to  consider  and  plan  for.  The  General 
Boarl  in  considering  this  matter,  have  decided  to  spend  the  co'u- 
ing  winter  months  in  the  study  and  practice  of  individual 
records:  basing  our  work  upon  the  L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Indi- 
vidual Record,  as  arranged  bv  Elder  D.  M.  McAllister,  and  an- 
proved  by  the  Church  Authorities.  It  may  well  be  that  some 
.-.takes  have  already  done  this  with  great  success  and  sitisfa-'tio'-'. 
ITowevei",  they,  too  must  l)e  content  to  follow  along  the  current 
of  our  main  stream,  and  no  doubt  there  will  be  some  phases  of 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  551 

the  work  thus  to  be  presented  which  will  be  new,  even  to  the 
advanced  classes.  In  the  fall,  beginning  with  our  September 
work,  we  shall  take  up  the  study  of  surnames,  which  will  be 
fitted  especially  to  advancec  workers.  And  the  beginners  can 
always  go  back  and  take  the  outlines  given  in  this  M.\gaztni<: 
during  the  year  1915,  supplemented  by  the  standard  Lesson 
Book  published  by  the  Genealogical  Society  of  Utah.  This  will 
constitute  a  primary  and  an  advanced  grade  of  genealogical 
students. 

This  first  lesson  is,  after  all,  not  so  much  a  study  as  a  duty. 
We  give  three  practical  ways  of  advancing  the  great  and  growing 
cause  of  Genealogy  in  this  Church.  We  wish  our  Relief  Society 
sisters,  each  and  every  one,  to  emphasize  the  three  following 
points  in  their  coming  winter's  work : 

1.  Individual  sheet  must  be  prepared  of  every  Relief  So- 
ciety member. 

2.  All  who  can  should  join  the  Genealogical  Society  of 
Utah,  and  persuade  others  to  do  so. 

3.  Each  member  of  the  Relief  Society  is  to  spend  at  least 
one  day  annually  in  the  Temple  in  her  district,  or  arrange  for  a 
woman  to  take  her  place. 

We  wish,  in  point  No.  1,  to  urge  each  member  of  this  Soci- 
ety to  write  out  today  the  information  required  on  the  blank  sam- 
ple sheet  of  the  McAllister  Liiring  Record.  Some  may  have 
done  this  already ;  then  let  them  help  others  to  do  likewies.  We  all 
think  we  know  a  great  deal  about  ourselves  ;  but  none  realize 
how  little  we  know  till  we  try  to  fill  up  all  this  data  required. 
In  future  lessons,  we  will  discuss  some  problems  of  this  indi- 
vidual work.  But  this  month,  begin  by  writing  your  own  sheet 
out. 

In  point  No.  2,  we  desire  to  throw  all  our  influence  into  se- 
curing life  and  annual  members  for  the  Genealogical  Society  of 
Utah.  Why?  Because  it  is  right  to  do  so.  There  are  several 
reasons  for  this ;  first,  the  Society  was  formed  to  help  the  Saints 
get  records  of  their  dead.  Second,  books  are  purchased  with 
every  dollar  of  membership  fees  so  paid  in.  And  they  need  fifty 
thousand  books  in  that  library  instead  of  three  thousand,  which 
they  now  have.  Third,  we  are  to  have  splendid  library  quar- 
ters in  the  new  Church  Administration  building,  and  we  want  to 
get  the  necessarv  books  to  make  of  our  library  the  most  com- 
plete and  useful  "in  the  world.  If  the  results  of  this  great  Euro- 
pean war  were  to  involve  the  destruction  of  the  vast  stores  of 
books  and  manuscripts  now  in  the  British  museum  or  in  the 
royal  libraries  in  other  countries,  where  would  this  people  look 
for   records?     Now   is  the   accepted  time.     Membership   in   the 


552  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Society  costs  one  dollar  a  year  (one  dollar  besides  for  the  first 
year  as  an  initiation  fee),  or  only  ten  dollars  for  a  life  member- 
ship. Other  societies  in  the  world  charge  from  five  to  ten  dol- 
lars a  year,  and  the  life  membership  is  from  fifty  to  one  hundred 
dollars.  Every  adult  in  this  Church  should  be  a  member  of  the 
Genealogical  Society  of  Utah.  Send  to  the  secretary  of  that 
Society,  at  the  Historian's  Office,  for  further  particulars,  and 
for  membership  blanks. 

Point  No.  3  is  but  stating  the  evident  duty  and  responsibil- 
ity which  is  laid  on  each  woman  in  the  Church ;  that  is,  attend- 
ance of  each  woman  at  least  one  day  annually  at  the  Temple  in 
her  district,  or  where  that  is  really  impossible,  to  see  that  some 
woman  does  this  for  her.  Certainly  every  Relief  Society  mem- 
ber will  be  glad  to  meet  this  requirement,  and  some  will  do  much 
more  than  one  day's  work.  But  if  it  is  done,  there  will  not  be 
room  in  the  temples  now  built,  to  comfortably  accommodate 
forty-five  thousand  women  to  go  even  for  one  day  into  the  tem- 
ples, in  addition  to  the  crowds  already  assembling  there.  Think 
what  such  a  movement  would  mean — the  imperative  need  for 
other  temples  in  other  selected  places.  And  what  does  that 
nican  ?     You  women  who  love  the  gospel,  answer. 

QUESTIONS. 

How  will  you  fill  out  your  individual  sheet? 

What  steps  will  you  take  to  join  the  Genealogical  Societv 
of  Utah? 

How  many  days  do  you  spend  in  a  temple  annually  ? 

What  do  you  think  about  building  more  temples? 

What  prophecy  can  you  relate  concerning  temples  in  this 
country  ? 

Exercise.  Have  each  person  present  write  out  her  data  on 
a  blank  sheet. 


ART  AND  ARCHITECTURE  FOR  1916. 

"E.\c  hath  not  seen  nor  ear  heard,  neither  hath  it  entered 
into  the  heart  of  man,  zvhat  God  hath  prepared  for  those  who 
loir  IJiin." — IVords  of  Jesus. 

I.       LANDSCAPE    STUDY. 

Study  of  the  Advance  of  the  Seasons,  Twilight  Observa- 
tions, and  "Out  of  Doors"  Parties. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  553 


11.       STUDY    OE    ENGLISH    AND    AMERICAN    ARCHITECTURE. 

History  of  Architecture,  by  George  M.  Allen,  B.  S.,  E.  M., 
University  of  Utah,  Master  of  Architecture,  Columbia  Univer- 
sity. 

Devotees  a) id  their  Shrines,  pp.  120-131. 

INTRODUCTION. 

I  am  persuaded  that  the  earth  is  heaven  just  as  completely 
as  that  heaven  will  be  that  I  hope  to  reach,  when  I  finish  my 
journey's  end  in  this  probation.  I  believe  my  duty  is  to  discover 
this  hccven  on  this  side  of  the  mountain,  so  that  in  a  measure  I 
may  be  prepared  to  appreciate  that  beautiful  place  I  hope  to 
reach  after  the  hard  climb  is  finished. 

A  prophet  said :  "Man  is  that  he  might  have  joy."  Nothing 
is  more  joyful  to  man  than  the  contemplation  of  the  handiwork 
of  God,  but  there  must  be  some  mystery  and  the  element  of  sur- 
prise— something  new  to  produce  fullest  joy.  The  same  routine 
day  after  day,  and  year  after  year,  naturally  suppresses  the  emo- 
tional and  intuitional  natures,  which  are  our  best  heritages.  No 
matter  how  complete  routine  work  may  become,  it  is  possible  to 
keep  alive  within  our  breasts  our  best  powers  and  capabilities. 
We  may  rise  out  of  our  conventional  lives  every  day — perhaps 
many  times  a  day — and  feel  the  divinity  within  us  by  opening  our 
hearts  and  souls  to  the  beauty  with  which  our  heavenly  Father 
has  surrounded  us.  A  passing  shadow  is  sufficient  to  kindle  a 
spark  of  gratitude  and  of  appreciation  for  a  thing  of  beauty. 
Every  manifestation  of  nature,  the  season's  changes,  the  differ- 
ent hours  of  the  day,  the  variations  of  light,  the  shift  of  color, 
the  varieties  of  form,  have  within  them  wonderful  charm  to  the 
awakened  soul.  Riches,  however  desirable,  are  not  necessary  to 
an  appreciation  of  these  manifestations  in  which  we  are  con- 
stantly enveloped.  Not  even  the  wealthiest  can  have  a  corner  on 
a  twilight,  a  moonlight,  or  even  a  rainbow.  No  one,  however 
great,  can  take  upon  himself  the  autumn  colors,  steal  the  gloam- 
ing that  envelopes  the  river  bank,  nor  rob  the  starlight  of  is  mys- 
tery. And  yet  some  of  us  feel  poor !  It  is  our  duty  as  Latter-day 
Saintst  to  make  our  best  endeavor  to  attune  ourselves  to  the 
Universe.  In  taking  note  of  things  beautiful,  we  can  train  our 
finer  selves,  and  get  away  from  our  baser  natures,  growing  nearer 
to  God,  and  more  like  Him. 

Let  us  take  at  least  a  few  moments  each  day  to  study  natural 
things  about  us,  and  try  to  disengage  ourselves  from  those  shal- 
low and  often  expensive  pleasures  of  life,  which  dull  our  senses, 
and  our  powers  to  understand  our  true  relation  to  the  universe. 


554  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

In  doing  this,  we  will  learn  to  better  understand  our  indebtedness 
for  God's  favors,  in  which  we  live  and  breath  and  have  our  being. 
In  connection  with  the  art  lesson  this  year,  we  are  to  take 
notice  of  the  changes  of  the  season.  This  may  be  better  done  by 
observing,  from  week  to  week,  the  same  subject,  such  as  a  park 
or  valley,  or  mountains,  or  lake-bank,  noting  change  of  color, 
leaf-budding,  fall  of  leaves,  etc.  In  April,  at  our  conference  time, 
we  will  show  a  series  of  water  colors  by  James  T.  Harwood — 
twenty-five  in  number — painted  during  one  year's  time  of  the 
same  subject — Liberty  park,  or  its  environs.  To  understand  these 
pictures,  as  we  should,  let  us  study  the  sky,  earth,  and  verdure, 
in  relation  to  each  other.  We  must  study  what  the  artist  calls 
"values."  The  sky  is  at  times  darker  than  the  ground — more 
often  it  is  far  lighter.  By  half  closing  the  eyes,  and  looking 
through  the  lashes,  it  is  more  easy  to  discover  values.  Note  the 
same  scene  at  morning,  bright  sunlight,  evening  or  twilight,  star- 
light, moonlight,  cloudy  day,  rainy  weather,  a  snowy  day,  and 
tell  when  the  sky  is  darkest,  when  the  mountains  are  darkest, 
and  when  the  ground  is  lighter  than  the  sky,  and  vice  versa. 

ADVANCE    OF    THE    SEASON:     WINTER    LANDSCAPE. 

a.  Describe  the  mountain  creek  as  to  color  and  form,  wind- 
ing down  into  the  valley,  during  the  snow  season. 

b.  Describe  your  best  skating  pond. 

c.  Describe  the  character  of  your  trees  and  foliage  during, 
or  just  after,  a  snow  storm. 

d.  Describe  the  sheds  and  fences  as  to  color  and  shape  dur- 
ing a  snow  storm,  and  tell  what  change  comes  in  color  when  the 
sun  shines  brightly  upon  them.  What  is  the  color  of  the  snow 
in  sunshine ;  what  color  are  its  shadows  ?  Describe  the  effect  of 
the  scene  under  a  passing  cloud. 

e.  Which  is  lighter,  the  sky  or  the  snow  blanket  during 
sunshine  ? 

f.  During  shadow  from  overhanging  clouds? 

g.  What  are  the  lightest  and  darkest  notes  of  color,  in  the 
snow  scene,  during  sunlight? 

h.     Describe  a  January  thaw. 

i.     Describe  the  melting  and  freezing  time,  with  its  icicles. 


etc. 


TWILIGHT  STUDY. 


a.  What  change  of  color  is  made  in  the  sky  from  the  mo- 
ment the  sun  is  lost  from  view  until  the  stars  appear  ?  The  nature 
of  the  sky  and  the  clouds  seems  to  be  to  reflect  the  glory  of  the 
approaching  or  of  the  sinking  sun.  Twilight  is  like  a  memory  of 
things  we  love  most.     Do  you  like  the  twilight? 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  555 

b.  Why  not  leave  the  rich,  who  perhaps  do  not  work  so 
hard  as  yourselves,  to  enjoy  this  most  beautiful  time  of  day? 
Madam  \\'ealthy  cannot  take  from  this  life  five  cents  of  her 
money ;  but  one  must  take  one's  own  soul  into  the  eternities. 
Should  we  let  that  soul  wither  through  neglect  or  dis-use  of 
divine  powers?  What  can  you  do  to  enrich  and  srengthen  your 
observation?  (Do  the  evening  work  early,  and  take  time  to  en- 
joy every  moment  of  the  twilight.) 

ARCHITECTURE. 

Devotees  and  their  Shrines,  120-131. 

1.  Preface. 

2.  Architecture  in  England. 

3.  Architecture  before  the  Renaissance. 

Who  is  George  AI.  Allen,  author  of  History  of  Architecture. 
in  Devotees  and  their  Shrines? 

Answer:  Son  of  Prof.  David  R.  and  Leila  Merrill  Allen, 
and  the  eldest  living  great  grandchild  of  the  late  President  Geo.  A. 
Smith.  He  was  a  favorite  great  grandchild  of  the  late  President 
Bathsheba  W.  Smith,  who  named  him.  He  graduated  with 
honors  at  the  University  of  Utah  and  took  the  degree  of  Master 
of  Architecture  at  Columbia  University,  New  York.  He  is  in- 
tensely artistic,  and  has  been  greatly  interested  with  his  parents 
in  artistic  gardening.  He  is  teaching  classes  in  architecture,  in 
Columbia,  and  is  engaged  in  large  architectural  enterprises  in 
New  York  City  and  in  New  Jersey.  He  inherits  intellectual  and 
artistic  qualities  from  both  parents,  and  physically  is  a  type  of 
the  Prophet  Joseph  amplified,  standing  six  feet  four  inches  in 
his  stockinged  feet.  He  repsonded  enthusiastically  to  the  invita- 
tion to  write  a  simple  story  of  the  development  and  utility  of 
art  in  English  and  American  architecture,  and  worked  far  into 
the  night  for  weeks  between  hours  of  teaching  and  study  at  Co- 
lumbia, to  get  his  papers  ready  for  illustration.  The  cuts  were 
made  in  New  York.  The  cuts  for  the  art  and  gardening  were 
made  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Pages  120-124,  by  George  j\L  Allen,  "Architecture." 

(a)  What  is  the  difference  between  building  and  architec- 
ture? (b)  The  way  and  manner  in  which  the  architectural  ideas 
of  any  time  and  people  are  expressed  depend,  on  what  three 
things?  (c)  What  was  the  acrhitecutre  in  England  before  the 
Renaissance?  (d)  What  influence  was  brought  by  Norman 
ecclesiastics?  Fig  1  Interior  of  Norwich,  (e)  What  can  you 
say  of  the  ceiling  vaults  of  stone?  (f)  What  did  this  lead  to. 
(g)  What  Gothic  churches  have  you  visited  in  Europe?  De- 
scribe Westminster.     Fig.  2. 


556  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Lesson  IV. 

Home  Economics. 

THE  MODERN  HOME. 
January  25. 

The  man,  the  woman  and  the  child  have  formed  the  basis 
of  society  since  the  dawn  of  time.  The  mother  and  the  child  must 
have  shelter  from  the  storms,  food  for  the  body,  and  protection 
from  outside  dangers.  The  father  must  provide  these.  This  is 
the  fundamental  reason  for  organizd  life.  The  human  child  is  the 
most  helpless  creature  alive ;  the  mother  of  the  human  species  Is 
the  least  able  to  cope  with  physical  danger,  and  requires  most  care 
from  the  male.  In  savage  conditions,  both  in  modern  and  in  ancient 
times,  the  food  was,  and  is,  of  the  coarsest,  and  the  shelter  of  the 
rudest  nature.  In  the  patriarchal  days,  tents  and  portable  houses 
served  for  the  home.  In  ancient  times,  as  well  as  today,  city  life 
multiplies  luxuries  and  complicates  home  living.  The  Hebrews 
have  ever  kept  their  home  altars  bright ;  but  the  Pagans 
have  ever  made  the  individual — not  the  family — the  unit  of  social 
and  political  life.  In  the  dark  ages,  the  convent  controlled  all 
social,  political,  and  domestic  life,  thus  making  celibacy  the  ideal 
human  condition.  With  the  Renaissance — or  the  awakening — 
which  followed  the  religious  Reformation  of  Luther  and  Knox,  the 
sounder  and  more  righteous  home  ideal  of  ancient  Israel  began  to 
emerge  from  the  superstitions  of  the  Dark  Ages.  The  reformers 
themselves  married  and  taught  the  value  and  importance  of  home 
life  to  the  people.  As  the  home  developed  in  importance,  the 
common  people  emerged  into  freedom  and  independence. 

The  family  of  today  is  founded  on  the  ancient  relation  of  the 
man,  the  woman  and  the  child.  In  ideal  conditions,  man's  relative 
importance  is  gauged  by  his  sincerity  and  activity  in  his  family 
relations.  The  woman  is  considered  in  her  relation  to  her  child 
rather  than  in  her  independent  condition  as  individual  in  society. 
The  ideals  of  the  family  should  be  based  on  the  fundamental 
virtues  of  truth,  sobriety,  chastity,  and  loyalty.  The  test  of  ef- 
ficiency in  the  home,  in  society,  in  governmental,  political,  and  re- 
ligious life  should  be  the  true  measure  of  the  whole  manhood  and 
the  whole  womanhood. 

The  Twentieth  Century  Home.  The  home  of  today  is. 
much  modified,  especially  in  urban  or  city  conditions.  While  all 
civilized  nations  court  the  ideal  of  home  standardization,  yet  few 
really  cling  to  the  fundamentals  which  are  indispensable  to  true 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  557 

home-life.  The  changing-  conditions  of  man  and  woman  in  the 
last  and  present  centuries,  promises  serious  disasters,  unless  in- 
spired rule  of  conduct  hold  the  level  of  home  ideals.  Man  has 
tacitly  admitted  that  a  double  standard  of  virtue  is  a  necessity  for 
him,  while  w'oman  has  reached  such  a  dizzy  altitude  in  social 
activity  that  both  these  forces  threaten  the  physical  and  spiritual 
integrity  of  the  home. 

Social  Conditions.  The  domestic  virtues  unconsciously 
practiced  so  long  by  Christian  parents  have  all  been  brought  out 
from  their  discreet  hiding  places,  ticketed,  labeled,  and  weighed 
in  the  balance.  After  all  the  modern  rigid  examination  and  discus- 
sion it  has  been  decided  by  all  concerned  that  the  Bible  is  still,  and 
after  all,  the  vital  domestic  text-book.  False  ideals,  uneven  moral 
standards,  the  undue  elevation  of  either  man,  woman,  or  the  child 
becomes  dangerous  to  society  and  the  home,  so  that  if  we  are  to 
have  an  ideal  home  each  falls  naturally  into  the  places  God  or- 
dained for  each  to  fill.  And  this  permits  us  to  approach  our 
study  of  The  Home  from  a  true  social  angle. 

Political  Changes.  Man  everywhere,  in  America,  Europe, 
and  even  in  Pagan  Asia,  is  coming  to  a  fuller  understanding  of  his 
personal  relations  to  government  and  his  consequent  personal  re- 
sponsibility to  the  state.  It  is  only  since  the  United  States  of 
America  was  declared  independent,  that  man  has  actually  achieved 
individual  independence.  For  even  today,  it  is  only  the  privileged 
classes  in  so-called  free  England  that  may  hold  the  highest  offices 
in  the  state's  gift.  The  present  war  will  no  doubt  make  great 
changes  in  political  matters  all  over  Europe.  In  the  United  States, 
woman,  always  a  little  behind  her  men-folk,  is  demanding  and 
receiving  full  political  equality.  With  political  power, — the  power 
to  vote. — goes  political  responsibility.  The  family  should  think 
carefully,  discuss  freely  and  vote  wisely. 

Property  rights  of  both  men  and  women  have  taken  almost 
unsafe  jumps  from  the  conservative  standards  of  long  ago.  The 
legislation  of  the  present  time  is  very  liberal  to  women  and  chil- 
dren, so  liberal  that  other  evils  may  arise  which  wdll  oflfset  the  good 
done  unless  controlled  and  directed  by  wise  and  honest  office- 
holders. 

Industrial  Changes  have  been  so  startling  that  it  is  impos- 
sible to  foresee  the  end.  Alachinery  has  changed  all  domestic  and 
agricultural  labor,  and  has  entered  the  school,  the  business  office, 
and  has  even  invaded  the  realms  of  music,  painting  and  sculpture. 
The  industries,  trades  and  professions  are  all  dominated  by  con- 
stantly improving  mechanical  inventions,  so  that  men  and  women 
must  constantly  adapt  themselves  to  these  changing  conditions. 

The  advantages  of  this  industrial  improvement  are  enormous. 
Time  is  given  to  man,  through  the  machinery  invetned ;  but  man 


558  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

and  woman  turn  around  and  use  the  time  thus  gained,  not  so  much 
to  serve  and  bless  each  other  as  to  increase  their  own  selfish  pleas- 
ures, while  they  multiply  the  sum  of  their  own  luxuries.  All  society 
cries  out  for  more  machinery,  more  money,  more  time,  more  lux- 
ury, more  personal  pleasure.  Only  one  force— that  of  righteous- 
ness—will avail  to  adjust  differences  and  to  permit  equality  of 
right— the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only  solution  to  all  human 
difBculties  and  disagreements. 

QUESTIONS  ON  LESSON  I. 

1.  What  is  the  meaning  of  renaissance?     (See  dictionary.) 

a.  Tell  something  of  its  effects  on  literature,  science,  ex- 
i:)loration,  and  the  attitude  of  men's  minds  toward  life. 

b.  What  great  men  stand  out  as  instruments  in  bringing 
about  this  "new  birth"  of  common  intelligence  and  in- 
dependent thinking. 

2.  Did  this  "new  birth"  have  any  effect  on  men  and  women  in  the 
home  and  what  was  it? 

a.  What  was  man  and  woman's  condition  educationally 
and  politically  before  and  after  the  Renaissance  ? 

3.  Tell  all  you  can  about  the  art  of  printing  and  its  effect  on  hu- 
manity. 

4.  Where  were  the  common  industries  of  life  performed  before 
the  renaissance  and  what  part  did  woman  take  in  them  ? 

5.  What  effect  did  the  changes  in  the  performance  of  the  in- 
dustries have  on  humanity? 

6.  Of  what  does  the  present  day  family  consist? 

a.  What  part  does  each  take  in  the  world's  work? 

b.  Is  the  work  interchangeable  and  why? 

7.  What  is  the  ideal  of  the  average  family  today? 

a.  Is  it  worthy?  Should  it  be  changed  and  why?  How 
may  it  be  changed? 

8.  What  do  you  consider  an  efficient  family  ? 

a.  Define  the  word  efficient. 

b.  How  may  it  be  applied  to  family  life. 

9.  What  was  the  condition  of  man  and  woman  prior  to  the  nine- 
teenth century  in  social  life?  political  life?  educational  life? 
religious  life? 

a.  Do  you  think  the  homes  of  the  past  generation  superior 
or  inferior  to  those  of  the  present  day?  And  why? 
Could  vou  suggest  how  a  change  could  be  made? 

10.  Name  all  the  industries  you  can  think  of  that  were  once  per- 
formed in  the  home,  but  are  now  done  by  machinery. 

11.  What  force  will  purify  society  and  create  a  perfect  home? 


Charity  Never  Fatleth 


The 

Relief  Society  Magazine 


Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


VOLUME  II 


"May  the  Relief  Society  Magazine  enter  upon  its  noble  mission 
so  firmly  surrounded  by  the  bulwarks  of  worthy  and  capable  en- 
deavor and  enduring  truth  that  its  career  may  be  successful  and 
glorious."— 7o/^/)A  F.  Smith. 


Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society 
Room  29  Bishop's  'Building,  Salt  Lake  City,   Utah 


Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates,  Editor 

Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde,  Manager 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman,  Assistant  Manager 

1915 


THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.  Emmeline  B.  Wells President 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.  Williams First  Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina  L.  Smith Second  Counselor 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman General  Secretary 

Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates Corresponding  Secretary 

Mrs.    Emma    A.    Empey Treasurer 


Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon 
Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose 
Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards 
Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth 
Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie 
Mrs.  Ida  S.  Dusenberry 
Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas 
Mrs.  Alice  Merrill  Horne 
Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings 


Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox 
Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune 
Miss  Edna  May  Davis 
Miss  Sarah  McLelland 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 
Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 
Miss  Sarah  Eddington 


Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director 
Miss  Edna  Coray,  Organist 


INDEX. 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Auditorium,        Panama-Pacific 

Exposition 257,  259 

Beautiful    Flower    Gardens    at 
Cosy  Home  on  South  State.    166 

Beautiful  Flower  Garden 169 

Carter,    Lucy    Mack   Smith....   271 
Chamberlain,    Prof.    John    and 

his  Choir  of  Girls 436 

Corner  of  the  Hotel  Utah  Din- 
ing Room    479 

Edward,    Lizzie   Thomas 432 

Father  Smith's  Home,  Nauvoo  96 
Fifteenth  Ward  Relief  Society  113 
Group  of  Men  and  Boys  Clean- 
ing and  Beautifying  Grounds  196 
Harvest  Field — John  Hafen...  53 
Harvest  Field— Edwin  Evans. .  60 
Harvest  Scene— J.  B.  Fairbanks  57 
Inside  Inn,  at  the  Exposition.  258 
Joseph  Interpreting  the  But- 
ler's and  Baker's  Dreams...   524 

Judith    523 

Kitchen  of  the  Hotel  Utah 479 

Madonna  and   Child,  The 520 

235,  279,  329,  365,  409,  454,  493,  537 

Mansion  House,  Nauvoo 94 

Masonic  Lodge,   Nauvoo 90 

Medal  Presented  to  the  Relief 

Society    ^9o 

Model  Home 476 

Model  Home  Kitchen 481 

Model  Relief  Society  Hall 300 

Nurse    School    of    1911 318 

Officials    of    the     Genealogical 

Society  of  Utah 388 

Plan    of    Relief    Society    Hall 

No.  1 313 

Pioneer  Midwives  349 

Portrait,   Relief   Society   Presi- 
dency         5 

Portrait  Relief  Society  General 

Board 6,7,8,9,10,11     12 

Portrait,   Elizabeth   Ann   Whit- 
ney, Eliza  R.  Snow  and  Em- 

meline  B.  Wells 46 

Relief  Society  Hall,  5th  Ward, 

Provo    125 

Relief   Society  Hall,  Parowan.    131 
Representative  Women   Physi- 
cians     343 

Reverse    Side    of    Medal    Pre- 
sented to  Relief  Society 396 


Richards,  Jane  S 

Smith,  Sarah  Ellen  Richards.. 

Section  of  Roof  Garden  Res- 
taurant     

Shurtlifif,  Emily  M • 

Smith,  Alice  Fredericka. 

Smith,  Joseph  the  Prophet 

Smith,  President  Joseph  F 

Utah  Building,  Panama-Pacific 
Exposition   

Weber    Stake   Relief    Society.. 

Young,  Zina  D 


219 
210 

480 

224 

277 

2 

3 

256 
221 
344 


MISCELLANEOUS  PROSE. 

April  Conference 260 

Beautifying  the  Homes  of  Re- 
lief Society  Women 16/ 

Christmas  Time,  The 521 

Circular  of  the  Relief  Society. .    Ill 

Clothing  269,  320,  360 

Clothing      for      Women      Past 

Forty  22,  69,  180,  228,  429 

Conversion     of     Brother     Old- 
timer    357 

Crocheron,    Augusta   Joyce.  301 

Current  Topics   ....35,  IZ,  150,  182 

240,  285,  322,  371,  419,  462,  502,  541 

Dressmaking  at  Home 105 

Early  Development  of  Textil*^ 
Art  ...    189,  266,   198,  242 

EditoriaV: 37,79,  159  198 

242,  290,  336,  375.  420,  464,  512,  545 
Genealogy....  23,' 67,  154,  239,  287 
Genealogical  Convention  at  the 


Fair 


257 


Genesis    of   the    Relief    Society  101 
Give    Us    this    Day    Our    Daily 

Bread     •  •  "    xoi 

Good  Health   HO,  327 

Grain  Saving  in  the  Relief  So- 
ciety         ^\ 

Greetings  and  Sentiments J 

Guide  Lessons....   39,  81    160    2(y 
246,  293,  338,  Zll ,  423,  466,  514,  548 

Health   Department    274 

Her  Vacation   304 

History    of    the    Weber    Stake 

Relief  Society 217 

His    Wife's    Talents 447,486 

Home  Department 312.  364 

Home    Gardening   for    Women  ^^^ 


IV 


IN  DUX. 


In     the     Kitchen      Laboratory 

231,  272,  325,  362,  407,  451,  509,  544 
International          Genealogical 
Congress  at  the   Panama-Pa- 
cific   Exposition     389 

Kitchen    Kinks     107 

Loving  Tribnte  to  Sarah  Ellen 

Richards   Smith 215 

Music — Spring    208 

Music  in  the  Church  and  in  the 

Relief  Society 433 

Music    472 

"Mormon"  Women  Physicians  351 
Notes  from  the  Field  25,  76.  156, 
195,  224,  276,  2,72,  417,  453,  504 
Nursing  in  the  Relief  Society..  316 
"Peace    on    Earth    Good    Will 

to  Men"   13 

Place   of    Music   in    Ward    and 

Stake   Relief  Society 443 

Prince  of  Ur,  A.  .  .  .27,  71,  142.  184. 
235,  279,  329,  365,  409,  454,  493.  537 

Relief  Society  The.  . .  .-. 20 

Relief  Society,  General  Confer- 
ence of  the 526 

Relief     Society     Woman     and 

Her   Home    447 

Report   of    the    Nauvoo    Relief 

Society    100 

Safe  and  Sane  Christmas,  A...    534 
Selfishness       of       Jacob       and 

Rachel  403 

Smith    Sarah    Ellen    Richards..   211 

Song    of    Wheat.  .  .  ._ 87 

Thanksgiving    Day.  in    a    Hos- 
pital      ' 483 

The    Mission    of   Saving    Grain     47 

Textile  Arts  102,  232 

Wheat  Values 65 

"Word  of  Wisdom"    193,  490 

Ye     Ancient     and     Honorabl  e 
Order  of  Midwifery 345 

POETRY. 

Congratulations    on    the    Birth 

of  Our  Baby  Magazine 89 

From   Beyond   the   Gates 367 

Genesis  of  the  Relief  Society..    101 

If  it    Could   Be 374 

Life's    Purpose     197 

Modern    Thanksgiving.    A 482 

Mother    Love     255 

Ode   to   the   Tabernacle   Organ  326 

Pore  Old  Dad 299 

Qualyfide    to   Vote 519 

Thanksgiving    175 

"The  Bridegroom  Cometh"  .  . .   309 


The   Children's   Bed 475 

The  Crown  that  I  Would  Wear  518 

To  My  Son 363 

To  My  Sister  With  Love 9 

Verse  from  Rudyard  Kipling..  188 

What    We    Are    Doing 1 

We   Love  our  Work 431 

INDEX    TO    AUTHORS. 

Anderson,  Edward  H 34 

.\nderson,  James   H...    35,  "72,  150, 

182.    240,   285,   322,   419,   462,  502 

Anderson,    Nephi    403 

Arnold,  Prof.  A.  B 65 

Baggarley,  Maud  

101,    110.    165,    193,    255,   274,  227 

Cannon,    Sarah   Jenne 6 

Carroll  Elsie  Chamberlain  447,  486 

Cooley,   Martha   Burton 209 

Crismon,    Elizabeth    Caine....      11 

Davis,  Edna  May 11 

Discord,  Jakie    107 

Dunford,  Hazel  Love 

231,   325,   362,   407,   451,  509 

Empey,    Emma   A 6 

Eddington,  Sarah 12 

Farnsworth.   Julia   P.    M 8 

Gates,    B.    Cecil 208 

Gates,   Susa   Young 6,  87,  389 

Goodwin,  Betsey  89 

Green,  Lucy  May 357,  443 

Homespun 27,  71,   142,  184 

235,    279,    329,    365,   409,   454,  493 

Home,   Alice    Merrill 59,       9 

Hyde,  Janette  A....  12,  24,  257,  364 

Jennings,  Priscilla  P 10 

Jensen,    Marie    179 

Kleinman,    Bertha    A 374 

Lyman.  Amy  Brown 

6,  260,  417,  453,  504 

McCune,  Elizabeth  C 11 

McLelland,  Sarah    11 

Nibley,  Rebecca  Neibaur 10 

Pearson,  Sarah  E.  H 45 

Peay,  Ida  Stewart 483 

Penrose,  Dr.  Romania 7 

Richards,    Emily    b 7 

Smith.  Joseph  F 3,  13,  211 

Smith,    Julina    L 4,  215 

Smith,  Patriarch  Hyrum 490 

Snow,    Eliza   R 100 

Thomas,   Carrie   S 9 

Two   Sarahs   22, 

69,    105,    180,    228,    269,    360,  429 

Valentine,    Sophy    304 

Wells.  Prest,  Emmeline  B.  47,  301 
Widtsoe.  Rose  H.  I02,  189,  232,  266 
Wilcox    Elizabeth    S 10 


HOME  SCIENCE  LESSON. 

Leavened  Bread. — The  raising  of  bread  by  leaven — as  was 
the  ancient  custom — was  neither  convenient  nor  sanitary.  Leaven 
is  a  fermented  substance ;  it  was  the  custom  to  save  a  piece  of 
raised  dough  from  baking  to  baking,  moulding  this  dough  into 
the  flour  and  water  to  act  as  yeast.  If  the  dough  was  kept  in  a 
warm  place  or  a  little  too  long,  it  turned  acid,  and  the  cook  must 
use  salaratus  to  sweeten  the  new  dough.  The  black  and  rye 
breads  of  Europe  are  even  now  raised  in  this  way,  and  are  per- 
mitted to  be  a  little  sour. 

Let  the  class  supervisor  bring  some  leaven  and  the  materials 
to  make  it  into  a  loaf  of  bread,  giving  instructions  as  she  works. 

Salt  Risen  Bbead.  Have  a  cup  of  "salt  risings"  and  explain 
the  method  of  makinsf  bread  in  this  manner. 


FLANK   steak   WITH   VEGETABLES. 

Flank  steak  is  cut  from  the  loose  ends  of  rib  steak.  Have  the 
butcher  score  the  steak,  or  beat  it  well  with  his  hammer.  Dredge 
with  flour  and  fry  brown  on  both  sides  in  fry  pan ;  then  lay  in  a 
baking  pan  that  can  be  closely  covered.  Over  it,  place  a  thick 
layer  of  thinly  sliced  raw  potatoes,  then  a  very  thin  layer  of  onions  ; 
over  this  pour  2  cups  of  stewed  tomatoes,  cover  and  cook  in  oven 
2y2  or  3  hours  slowly.  Remove  cover ;  if  necessary,  add  more 
water.     Put  on  a  platter  and  cut  through,  in  serving,  as  a  loaf. 


Note. — Our  new  Genealogical  Lessons  are  now  ready.  Price 
15  cents  without  Salvation  Universal ;  20  cents  with  this  pamphlet 
included.  Can  be  had  at  this  office  or  at  the  Genealogical  Society 
headquarters,  Historian's  Office,  Salt  Lake  City. 


BURIAL  CLOTHES 

Relief  Society  General  Board  furnishes 
complete  Burial  Suits 

Address  JULINA  L.  SMITH, 
Phone  Wasatch  207  67  E.  South  Temple  Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Southern  Pacific 

The  Road  of  a  Thousand  fVonders 

The  Standard  for 
Safety  Service  Scenery 

Comfort        Convenience         Courtesy 

Don't  Travel  Haphazardly 
Plan  Your  Trip 

It  Is  Less  Expensive  To  Travel  Right 


Do  you  want  full  and  accurate  information 
from  those  who  know- 
Write,  or  better  still,  come  into  our  new  offices 
and  have  your  trip  to  the  TWO  BIG  EXPOSI- 
TIONS and  CALIFORNIA  arranged  by  those 
who  have  spent  years  of  travel  and  study  on 
the  Pacific  Coast. 

We  Are  Paid  to  Answer  Questions 
and  Like  Our  Work 

For  itineraries  and  beautiful  literature  on  California 

write  or  call  on  //^Vi 

C.L.iMcFAUL,  District  Passenger  Agt.  (    (SAFETY) 

Second  Floor,  Walker  Bank  Building 
SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Tliis(ine'*JEWEL" 
GRAFONOLA 

With  24  Fine  Selections 
(12  Double-disc  Records) 
ONLY      $42.80 
$10  Gash— $5  a  Mo. 


v; 


It's  so  easy  for  YOU  to  own  a 
COLUMBIA    GRAFONOLA 

Here  is  shonvn  the  ''JEfVEU'  model— a  high-grade  instru- 
ment that  ivill  bring  you  "All  the  music  o/  all  the  luorld — 

any  music  at  any  time." 
■l"A>1^r   is  the  secret  of  the  ever-increasing  popularity  of 
*  V/Uti  the  GRAFONOLA.    In  sheer  tonal  beauty  it  is  su- 
preme.   The  tone  is  so  ROUND  and  RICH  and  NATURAL. 
Buy  the  GRAFONOLA  if  you  want  the  BEST. 

Catalog    showing 
all  styles 
from  $17.50  up  ~i  '       TtAM/zv 

mailed  FREE  "OLDER  THAN  THE  STATE  OF  UTAH 


% 


J 


MAGAZINE  AGENTS, 
ATTENTION! 

Agents  should  always  state 
whether  each  subscriber  is  a 
renewal  or  a  new  subscriber. 

Stake  Presidents  are  re- 
quested to  lend  their  aid  and 
influence  to  secure  loyal  sub- 
scription lists  for  our  Maga- 
zine. Send  in  your  lists  early 
and  often. 


Devotees  and 
Their  Shrines 


REDUCED  TO 


$1.00  Postpaid 

The  History  of  English  and  American 
Architecture  will  be  studied  in  1916  from 
Mrs.  Home's  Art  Book.  Send  now  and 
be  ready  for  the  year's  work. 


It's  FREE  -send  for  the  little  book  "Cameos' ' 

Three  thousand  words  on  Cameos 

Not  a  Catalogue,  but  an  interesting,  instructive  article  on  Cameos 

The  only  book  of  its  kind  published 

W.  M.  McCONAHAY,  Jeweler 

64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City 

Cameos  in  Rings,  Scarf  Pins,  Neck  Chains  and  Brooches,  write  about  them 


UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 


Mothers,  educate  your  daughters — and  sons — to  become  invaluable 
assets  to  the  State  and  to  the  Nation. 

Girls,  prepare  yourselves  for  ideal  wives  and  mothers,  by  securing 
an  education  in  Housekeeping  and  Home-making  at  The  Agricultural 
College  of  the  State  of  Utah. 


RELIEF    SOCIETY 
HEADQUARTERS 

For  Approved  Garments  and  Ladies*  Utah  Made 
Dress  Goods 

Postage  Prepaid  and  Samples  Sent  on  Request 

CUTLER'S,  36  Main  Street 


ASK  YOUR  DEALER  FOR 

Z.  C.  M.  I. 
Western 
Scout  Shoes 

The  ideal  summer  shoes 
for  men,  youths  and  boys. 

Worn  extensively  by 
carpenters,  iron  workers, 
boy  scouts,  etc.  Cheap 
Serviceable,    Comfortable. 

"Mountaineer" 
and  "The  Leader" 

Overalls  don't  rip;   they 
are  guaranteed  for  wear. 


The  Most  Interesting, 
Inspiring  and  Beauti- 
ful Scenic  Sections 
of  the  West 


ARE  REACHED  VIA 


Including 


Ogden  Canyon 
Bear  River  Canyon 
Shoshone  Falls 
Yellowstone  Park 
Jackson  Hole  Country 
Lost  River  Country 
Wood  River  Country 
The  Snake  River 
Payette  L  akes  Country 
Columbia  River  and 
Pacific  Coast  Resorts 

Pacific  Coast  Excursions 
Daily  to  November  30th 

For  Descriptive  Literature,  adireti 

D.  E.  Burley. 

General  Passenger  Agent, 
O.  S  L.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah